《Evil Emperor Dotes on the Third Miss》


 C1

    Chapter I


    Return of the reincarnated Demons!


    The sky was covered by dark clouds. It seemed as if the layers of clouds would collapse at any time. The darkness seemed to swallow the entire world. Boundless fear permeated this space.


    This was a land filled with thorns. This was a continent where the strong were revered. Since ancient times, the strong preyed on the weak. The immutable truth that had always been going on throughout the ages.


    "Elder sister, don''t be afraid! minor cultivation will protect you! "


    Before that person could finish twisting his small body, a slender white hand that was smeared all over Dankou''s body stretched out mercilessly towards that small body. Following that, blood started to flow profusely and a beating heart was grasped in his hand as that person ruthlessly swallowed it, licking his scarlet lips and revealing his ghastly white teeth.


    "Don''t..." A shout that resounded through the sky came out from Lin Wu Yan''s mouth, as she screamed until she almost collapsed.


    "The taste of this little heart is really not bad ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan looked at her with wide eyes, and started to twist his body frantically.


    The little fellow on the ground glared at her with his eyes wide open. He was staring at her with inexhaustible pain in his eyes.


    The wound on his chest was bleeding bright red.


    But he no longer felt anything.


    "minor cultivation, minor cultivation ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan screamed crazily, but the man laughed even more.


    He then raised his hand, and a few big men came in.


    She said, "You all serve her well. You must make her want to live and die!"


    "Lin Wu Xue, if you treat us like this, you will die a horrible death!" Lin Wu Yan shouted crazily.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s lips was dyed with blood, she looked even more charming, and the playful smile on her lips became even more breathtaking.


    "Since I am going to die a horrible death, I shall let them let you live a life of death!"


    With that said, a few big sized men came forward from behind, all of them extremely fierce, with obscene smiles on their lips as they walked towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Lin Wu Yan only felt his body tremble, the big sized man stuffed something into her mouth, and she immediately went soft.


    The darkness outside the window shrouded everything, and everything was still going on inside the pink curtain.


    "Young lady, don''t be afraid. We''re not doing anything. We''re just letting you have a taste of what it feels like to be happy!"


    Inside the room, thick smoke was curling up. A few burly men behind the curtains were anxiously trying to tear up the heavy burden. Their eyes were shining as they stared at the person on the bed.


    The woman''s face was flushed and her forehead was covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth and bit her lips as if she was enduring some great pain. She didn''t even feel the blood on her lips because she had bit her lips too hard.


    The big men didn''t feel any fear because of the woman''s fierceness, precisely because the blood stimulated their desire to conquer even more deeply.


    In their eyes, the graceful figure of the woman on the bed was like a bewitching beauty, and they could not hesitate any longer.


    "Brothers, the four Miss s have said that as long as we let her feel good today, we will reward her handsomely!"


    At this moment, Lin Wu Yan finally realized that everything he had done before was so absurd. He had sacrificed everything, even the woman''s own reputation in order to get his beloved Fourth Sister for the position of Crown Princess! Who would have thought that this would be the result!


    She doted on her good fourth sister the most. She thought she was born from the same mother!


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha ¡­ "Ahahahaha!"


    Lin Wu Yan laughed, the sound of his laughter was extremely mournful, and through the window, it seemed to resonate with the surging waves outside the window.


    "Quick, cover her mouth."


    A big sized man stepped forward and grabbed Lin Wu Yan''s left shoulder with one hand and her mouth with the other.


    Being drugged, Lin Wu Yan''s body was powerless. The entire world was a blur, even if she was a, she could not be compared to a few normal burly men.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body was as soft as mud. Her laughter just now had used her final bit of strength, now all she was waiting for was to be humiliated for her entire life.


    "Shut up, little hooves. Obediently let our brothers have a clean death so that you can have an intact corpse. Otherwise, I''ll throw you out to be fed to the dogs!"


    The big size man''s voice reverberated beside her ears, but Lin Wu Yan could not hear anything.


    She saw her mother die from humiliation before her brother, who was not even seven years old, was ripped out from his heart by her. She watched her mother die from humiliation before her younger brother, who was not even seven years old, was ripped out from his heart.


    At this moment, how she hated herself. How she easily trusted a villain and ended up like this.


    I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this! Lin Wu Yan screamed crazily in his heart as he glared at the few men with eyes that seemed like that of a ferocious wolf.


    Until a ripping sound rang out, the only remaining threads of cloth on her body were torn clean, revealing her snow-white skin, instantly causing the eyes of the big men to redden.


    The corners of Lin Wu Yan''s lips curled up into a cruel smile, as his voice that was as cold as steel rang out: "Lin Wu Xue!"


    Soon after, he saw her closing her eyes, her lips moving as she mumbled some words.


    "Between heaven and earth, the origin of human nature. Lord of the Demons, I am willing to make a deal with you using my ten thousand year soul."


    Heavens, she actually made a deal with the Lord of the Demons.


    Even ordinary people knew that the Soulcaster viewed his own soul as more important than life, and sold his soul to the Lord of the Demons. After completing the transaction, what was left was only a zombie, and upon the soul completely leaving his body, it would completely vanish, never to be reincarnated again, and would forever disappear from the world!


    "Quick, stop her!" Only then did the big men wake up from their shock and panic to stop her actions.


    But it was too late.


    The dense dark clouds outside seemed to have received some kind of guidance as they violently surged over. In an instant, lightning flashed, thunder roared, and strong winds howled, as if the entire world was about to collapse, and all the darkness was concentrated together. The place where the black clouds had departed from was illuminated, leaving behind only the roof, where the darkness was like a thick layer of ink, cold and gloomy.


    The burly man was an ordinary person. He was obviously confused by the battle and his crotch was wet. The only thing missing was his snot and tears.


    In the darkness, a pair of bright eyes suddenly lit up with a sinister light, only to see a piece of the black cloud dissipate, casting a weak light onto the girl''s body. The woman''s body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of red light, reflecting a light that pierced the eyes, but at the same time, the darkness that enveloped the light suddenly exploded as though it was destroyed.


    Amidst the extreme brightness and darkness, one could see an extremely cold and detached face. The corners of her lips slightly perked up, like a blooming rose.


    The few men could not move.


    "You, you, you ¡­ "What are you doing? Hurry up and let us go."


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth curved into a cruel smile.


    After which, the bodies of the strong men scattered in all directions, their flesh splattering everywhere. The fresh blood that bloomed in the air was like a blooming rose. It was breathtakingly beautiful, yet it carried a deep coldness.


    "Dead, all dead."


    Lin Wu Yan''s body was no longer his.


    She only had a sliver of consciousness.


    However, the wisp of consciousness began to dissipate.


    Lord of the Demons was taking away her soul.


    She felt her body become light, as if it weren''t her own. Her soul was being extracted and her energy was being drained.


    Was he really going to die like this?


    If she wasn''t willing, how could she be willing?


    His mother had disgraced him and killed herself, while his younger brother''s heart had been dug out!


    How could she be willing? She gave her all in exchange for bone-biting injuries!


    She seemed to be able to see, the young brother''s obsidian eyes, said with tears, "I''m so painful."


    She didn''t want to die like this. She wanted revenge, the woman with the snake and scorpion, the man who had pushed her into hell.


    Suddenly, her soul was distorted to the extreme. It was as if the dark sky had collapsed.


    "Hahaha, hahaha."


    The muffled sound was in his ears, and it turned the world upside down.


    Lin Wu Yan covered his ears.


    "Who? Who are you?!"


    There was only darkness in the darkness, but the sound did not disperse.


    "My little servant, who do you think I am?"


    "Lord of the Demons!"


    She cried out in alarm, but her eyes were deep and profound. She died, and her soul belonged to him. She would never be able to recover.


    "I don''t want to die! I haven''t fulfilled my wish! "


    Lin Wu Yan''s monstrous fury could be seen clearly as a large black cloud was whizzing around her.


    "And then?" Every time Lord of the Demons spoke a word, Lin Wu Yan felt his soul getting drawn.


    "Make another deal!"


    Her soul was being torn apart, tormented by an inhumane pain, but her will was incomparably resolute.


    "What are you going to trade for? My little servant. "

 C2

    Chapter II Revenge


    Lin Wu Yan felt a tearing pain in his brain.


    When he woke up again, it was still in the pink curtain, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    Pushing the wooden door open, the dazzling light did not pity her eyes at all.


    Lin Wu Yan and the sunlight looked at each other.


    With a beautiful figure, charming bones, and slightly narrowed phoenix eyes, Lin Wu Yan had a charming smile hanging on her lips.


    "My good Fourth Sister, big sister is here."


    Suddenly, someone ran past her in a hurry. She didn''t know what was behind her, but someone was rushing straight at her.


    That person suddenly collapsed two meters away from her.


    His eyes were wide open, staring at her in horror.


    Lin Wu Yan walked towards him.


    "Little Four."


    The servant who was called Little Four started to tremble as he stepped back while crying.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss, Third Miss ¡­"


    He kept shouting "Third Miss", but there was a large bump on his forehead.


    That was the shield that he had knocked into Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    Soulcaster, her body was covered with a protective shield.


    She knew what the Little Four was terrified of.


    He was the servant by her side, and he was the one who sent people to get her last night ¡­


    When Lin Wu Xue was still alive, he had broken all the meridians in her body and scattered her cultivation. She had gone from being a proud daughter of heaven to a laughingstock, she wasn''t even comparable to a weak chicken.


    The Little Four looked at her in fear, trembling non-stop.


    She, she, he, this was clearly restoring the strength of a Soulcaster of the second level!


    "What? You''re surprised to see that I''m safe and sound?"


    Lin Wu Yan smiled, but her charming smile could not help but cause people to be shocked.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    She kept walking forward and the Little Four kept retreating.


    How could it be like this? Wasn''t it fine yesterday?


    "I am a ghost, a ghost that seeks revenge on you..."


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was eerie, like a ghost.


    The moment he released his soul power, the Little Four''s eyes became empty and gloomy.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth raised into a cruel smile, she wanted to return the favor back to him!


    The people from the Flying Snow Pavilion were stroking the beautiful Begonia. Their palms were bright red. Their lips curled up into a satisfied smile as they muttered to each other.


    "Lin Wu Yan, do you know why you died? Because you deserve it, because you shouldn''t have appeared in this world. Why are you the pride of the heavens, and why do everyone love you? Hahaha, but I must thank you. Hahahaha. Just be at ease and go to hell with your family! "


    "Is that so?"


    An ice-cold, bone-piercing voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Who is it?" Just as Lin Wu Xue was about to leave.


    A bolt of lightning struck her, but the latter was able to dodge in time and was struck. Immediately, her hair and clothes were in disarray.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s you! "


    Lin Wu Xue had never thought that the person who appeared in front of her would actually be Lin Wu Yan!


    "Slut!" "Why aren''t you dead yet, and ¡­"


    She could not believe it, because Lin Wu Yan was holding a bolt of lightning in his hand.


    This was a lightning that only a Soulcaster of the third rank could wield.


    The Soulcaster was condensing one''s own strength, transforming the soul power in one''s body into various kinds of objects and releasing them.


    The higher the rank of the soul power, the stronger the thoughts one could unleash.


    Lin Wu Yan, damn it, why is she not dead yet?


    "Good Fourth Sister, it was all thanks to you."


    "Not only are you sending me five delicious foods, you have also stimulated my potential and allowed me to level up to a third grade Soulcaster. I also want to thank you!"


    "No, no! This is certainly not true. " Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were bloodshot. She had lost all of her former delicacy, and now she looked like a ferocious ghost.


    "My good Fourth Sister, sister will help you to stimulate the potential in your body!"


    "NO!" "Die."


    As a level two Soulcaster, she did not believe that Lin Wu Yan was merely a level three Soulcaster. Furthermore, she was not like her usual self.


    "Ice and Snow Soulshake!"


    As soon as his voice fell, waves of ice and snow suddenly fell into the room, followed by the whistling of the wind.


    Snowflakes filled the sky. It was a breathtakingly beautiful scene.


    Suddenly, a snowflake flew towards Lin Wu Yan, causing him to dodge.


    But right after that, Lin Wu Yan dodged nimbly.


    Lin Wu Xue taunted him with a smile, "Go to hell!"


    With an order, snowflakes suddenly filled the sky and directly attacked Lin Wu Yan. The snowflakes assaulted Lin Wu Yan from all directions and condensed into a huge snowball halfway.


    At this moment, the snowball was burning with flames. The two sides that were clearly at odds with each other, yet they had so frighteningly merged together.


    Lin Wu Yan drew out his soul power, and started chanting.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and a protective shield as thick as iron appeared around her body.


    The protective shield was brought by Soulcaster, Lin Wu Xue''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    But immediately, she couldn''t smile anymore.


    The protective shield gradually started to exude a blood-red aura. Compared to the light emitted by the snowball, the scorching light was even stronger.


    The snowball violently hit the protective shield.


    With the collision, the raging flames on Snowball''s body disappeared.


    After two collisions, cracks began to appear on the snowball.


    After three collisions, the snowball exploded, turning into nothingness.


    Lin Wu Xue held onto his chest, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with difficulty.


    "Just who are you!"


    "I''m the person you''re most afraid of."


    With a "pa" sound, a red palm print appeared on Lin Wu Xue''s left cheek, "This slap is for my dead father." Her so-called father, had long since sent his mother into a deep abyss of suffering and death when she was completely humiliated by Lin Wu Xue.


    "Pa!" Another sound was heard, "This slap was for my poor dead mother!"


    "Clap clap." "These two slaps are for my younger brother."


    "Clap clap clap." "These three slaps are for the dead me."


    After a few slaps.


    Lin Wu Xue''s face had long been swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I want you to die a horrible death!" Lin Wu Xue swore with all his might.


    Lin Wu Yan moved his hands that were in pain, "Of course, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Lin Wu Xue faced the pig head, and stared blankly at Lin Wu Yan.


    "Come in." Lin Wu Yan gave the order.


    A familiar figure walked in.


    Lin Wu Xue''s eyes lit up.


    "Little Four, save me!"


    But just as she said that, she realized that something was not right. Little Four''s eyes were empty, his body extremely stiff as he stood respectfully behind Lin Wu Yan.


    "You cast the Soul Search spell on him!"


    "How clever." The smile on Lin Wu Yan''s lips widened, and her charming face naturally revealed.


    "What are you doing?" The fear in Lin Wu Xue''s heart magnified infinitely.


    Crown Prince said that he would come see her later. As long as she perseveres a little longer, once Crown Prince arrived, Lin Wu Yan was dead for sure!


    "Let me show you the pleasure you wanted me to experience last night!"


    Lin Wu Yan grabbed her body, causing her to be unable to move, she took a deep breath.


    Lin Wu Xue felt the soul power in his body draining away unceasingly, and his body gradually became weak and powerless.


    She was absorbing his soul power!


    "So comfortable. Enjoy it. "


    She handed Lin Wu Xue, who had collapsed on the ground, to Little Four.


    Little Four walked towards her like a puppet, her eyes reddened. She suddenly walked forward and ripped off her clothes with one hand.


    Lin Wu Xue thought about everything else, and his voice turned sharp.


    However, Lin Wu Yan had already set up a barrier so no one could hear him.

 C3

    Chapter III


    Treat others in their own way


    "Bad news, bad news..."


    Lin Wu Yan ran quickly into the hall.


    "Impudent! Running away like this, what a waste of time!" Sitting in the center of the room was a man with hawk-like eyes and a resolute appearance.


    It was her so-called "father."


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth raised into a ridiculing smile, and then anxiously said: "Father, Yan Er has urgent matters!"


    "Miss, don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s talk slowly."


    At this moment, the one who spoke was not her father, but the yellow-clothed man who sat at the side.


    The man wore a yellow robe, the mysterious jade pendant at his waist accentuating his noble face. His long and narrow eyes looked at her, and a faint smile could be seen on his handsome face.


    Lin Wu Yan unintentionally let out a surprised cry and saluted, "This subject is afraid, greetings to Your Highness Crown Prince."


    Lin Wu Yan ran in a hurry, her cheeks pink like flowers, and her glass-like eyes overflowing with color. But now, due to her anxiety, she was dyed with a layer of mist.


    Crown Prince felt his heart burning, and the look in his eyes at her became even gentler.


    "Fourth Sister, something has happened to Fourth Sister!"


    Her eyes seemed to be about to tear up, causing Crown Prince a burst of pain in her heart. Hearing that her future Crown Princess would be in trouble, she didn''t think that it would be anything big.


    "What happened!" Lin Zheng Hao''s gaze was like a sharp sword, as though he wanted to pierce through her.


    Lin Wu Yan choked with sobs, "When I went past Fourth Sister''s Snowfly Pavilion, I heard waves of screams from inside. I don''t know what happened, but Yan Er was extremely afraid, so he rushed over to report it to father."


    "Let''s go take a look." Crown Prince finally withdrew his gaze from Lin Wu Yan''s face. After all, he was still his nominal future Crown Princess.


    Before they even reached the Flying Snow Pavilion, they heard waves of obscene panting.


    Crown Prince''s face darkened, while Lin Zheng Hao''s became even darker.


    The two of them quickly went forward, and what they saw made them want to strangle Lin Wu Xue to death.


    The two naked bodies were entangled with each other, and the woman''s body was glowing with a translucent red light.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Wu Yan exclaimed, he looked at the scene in disbelief, and ran out while covering his face.


    The Crown Prince''s face darkened, "You''re a good Lin Zheng Hao, you''re the good daughter."


    Crown Prince became angry and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Lin Zheng Hao did not chase after them, but his expression was terrifyingly gloomy.


    After the two of them were separated, Lin Wu Xue regained his senses, his cries resounding through the sky. It was extremely mournful, and it startled countless of birds on the tree.


    Thinking back to just now, the resentment ignited in her eyes could only wish to tear Lin Wu Yan to shreds!


    She lost her body and was even seen by the Crown Prince!


    Her position in Crown Princess, her innocence, her beautiful dreams!


    Lin Wu Yan smiled with satisfaction as he appeared in front of her.


    The person in front of him was like a Demons.


    "Are you satisfied!?" "Hahaha." Lin Wu Xue laughed madly, in an extremely miserable manner.


    "Satisfied? How can it be enough? " Lin Wu Yan crouched down and looked her in the eye, "I want you to do the same for all the suffering that you have endured, and bring it back!"


    After which, she stretched out her hand. Her fingers were slender and delicate, and her eyes glimmered as she extended them towards her.


    "What are you doing!" she exclaimed.


    "Whatever you do to my younger brother, I will do to you."


    This scene was just like yesterday, only that the protagonist had become herself.


    Her eyes were wide open and her face was twisted. She wanted to say something, but no words would come out.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the heart in his hand in disdain, but he did not throw it away.


    Some people, she thought, would be happy.


    Lin Wu Xue''s body did not move, she did not have any plans, but it caused chaos in the entire Lin Mansion.


    No one would think of her, no one would think of someone who was willing to give up the position of Crown Princess for Lin Wu Xue. Someone who loved Lin Wu Xue so dearly that his heart would ache, and someone who had all the meridians in his body severed.


    Her lips curved up in a smile, but her heart was incomparably bitter. Those who loved her, however, were no longer here because of her.


    Suddenly, a tearing pain came into his mind.


    A low and deep voice suddenly resounded in his ears.


    "My little servant, are you happy?"


    Her voice seemed to carry happiness, but Lin Wu Yan was expressionless.


    "Not really."


    Silence reigned in the air.


    "If my mother and my younger brother can come back, I think I will be very happy."


    "Hur hur, human desires are always limitless."


    "No." "It has nothing to do with desire. I don''t think you''ll ever feel the warmth."


    The voice let out a muffled laugh in the air. "Little servant, you''re not obedient. You have to call me master."


    Lin Wu Yan was startled, and then faintly said, "Master."


    The Lord of the Demons''s words became many somehow, but his tone revealed his satisfaction towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "Once we''re done with the Lin Family, we''ll set out immediately."


    "Yes."


    Only when the soul power disappeared into the air did Lin Wu Yan let out a breath of turbid air.


    He didn''t take away her soul. Instead, he poured a wisp of his soul into an unpolished jade made of soul power. He wanted her to wear it around her neck at all times.


    Conditions for the transaction between Lord of the Demons and her.


    He avenged her, and she helped him find three things.


    Lin Wu Yan agreed.


    After the transaction, he would remain a servant.


    Lin Wu Xue was dead, and the next one, was the one from the West Floating Pavilion.


    A blood-curdling screech resounded through the air, piercing through the horizon with its speed. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"


    "It''s finally here."


    She was waiting, cleaning up one by one!


    He Su Xin crazily rushed towards Lin Wu Yan. From the moment she saw her daughter''s heart, her mind was constantly being stimulated.


    She hadn''t thought that yesterday, her daughter who was still in high spirits, charming and lively, would now only be left with a dilapidated shell.


    The nakedness of her body, the bright red of her body, and the bloody, missing piece of her chest instantly shattered her last bit of consciousness.


    She frantically took out the Life Continuing Pill. She only wanted to save her only daughter.


    Lin Wu Xue replied slowly.


    "Lin, Wu, Yan, revenge..." He could not take it anymore, he was completely dead, he had no way to turn the situation around.


    He Su Xin used sixth rank soul user, her soul power was extremely dense, and under her rage, every single move she used was fatal.


    "Bitch, I want you to pay with your life!"


    Her eyes were red as she attacked Lin Wu Yan with her soul power.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body twisted at an extremely inconceivable angle.


    His mouth began to mutter, speaking some difficult and bitter words that no one else could understand.


    With every sentence she spoke, the words in her mouth transformed into symbols, and one by one, they blocked the attacks sent by He Su Xin.

 C4

    4. She is a Demons.


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, and looked at He Su Xin''s angered face coldly.


    "Do you think I''m the same as I am, na?ve!"


    Her soul power began to soar.


    He Su Xin''s eyes were wide opened. She could clearly feel that Lin Wu Yan''s soul power was increasing nonstop.


    From the very start, he was a Soulcaster of the third level, followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels ¡­


    His speed was so fast that it actually took only three breaths of time.


    Her eyes were filled with fear, she was clear, how did Lin Wu Xue end up like this!


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, the symbol suddenly becoming golden, it broke through the barrier set up by He Su Xin and directly struck right at her chest.


    They collided nonstop.


    However, He Su Xin felt that his body was being held still and he was unable to move. He could only allow the heavy runes to strike him and spit out mouthfuls after mouthfuls of blood.


    She began to feel fear. She could feel that her soul power was constantly being drained.


    However, Lin Wu Yan had her eyes closed, and a layer of red light surrounded her body, wrapping her in the center.


    It was as though her body was a sponge that was absorbing the soul power within her body.


    He Su Xin was extremely terrified. She now knew that this Lin Wu Yan in front of her was not the same Lin Wu Yan she knew.


    All the cowardice and foolishness from the past were gone, and the only thing left was a Demons.


    Her body was swelling, her eyes suddenly bloodshot as she deeply inhaled the light from her eyes.


    "Soul Search!"


    "You Demons!"


    Lin Wu Yan was now a Demons.


    The soaring soul power that her ten-thousand-year soul fragment had exchanged for the right to roam the world, as well as the right to do so in the future.


    Crackling sounds came one after another, and the He Su Xin in front of her started to crack. Her face was extremely distorted, and without her exquisite elegance, it was even worse than the servant women in the courtyard.


    "I''ll pay you back for what you did to my mother back then. All the humiliation you suffered in the past shall be your life!"


    Lin Wu Yan was unable to imagine that his mother, who was originally as beautiful as a flower, was being tortured by this woman to the point that her face was withering.


    He Su Xin could feel the soul energy on his body being drained at an alarming rate, and was quickly entering Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    As for her, she became more and more exhausted. Soon enough, her previously twisting body lost all of its support. She fell heavily onto the ground, leaving nothing behind but a pile of bones.


    Terrified.


    Lin Zheng Hao, who entered the door, was completely shocked by this scene.


    Even though he had seen a scene that was even more terrifying than this, he was still deeply shocked by what he saw.


    His wife had died at the hands of his daughter. Now, all that was left was a pile of bones.


    What was terrifying was not this, but the daughter he had never loved!


    "Yan Er, you ¡­ How did it become like this!? " He shouted angrily, but there was no grief in his eyes because his wife had died. There was only endless fury.


    He looked at the young girl before him in disbelief, as if there was something slightly different from what he remembered.


    Lin Wu Yan smiled faintly, and met his angry eyes.


    "Father, isn''t daughter always like this?"


    "It''s you! Everything is you! Xue''er''s death, Pure Heart''s death, tell me, who exactly are you!" Lin Zheng Hao suddenly grabbed Lin Wu Yan''s white wrist.


    Lin Wu Yan did not mind her delicate wrist being grabbed so hard that it turned red. She pursed her lips slightly, and looked him straight in the eye.


    "I''m still your daughter, father." Lin Wu Yan laughed.


    Lin Zheng Hao sized her up. The face in front of him matched the one he remembered, and she was still the same girl! But deep down, it didn''t seem to be her!


    "What are you going to do now? "Father!"


    Her last word was Father, and the curve of her lips was ironic.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes were filled with fear, staring straight at Lin Wu Yan, yet he couldn''t do anything to her!


    He had to rely on her now!


    Lin Wu Yan naturally knew what Crown Prince would think of her after such a huge thing happened to her in front of Crown Prince, what kind of thing had she lost her beloved daughter and even what such a thing had happened in front of Crown Prince.


    He could tell that the Crown Prince was interested in Lin Wu Yan, but after the huge incident that happened, only Lin Wu Yan was able to pacify the Crown Prince, if anything happened to Lin Wu Yan, the Lin Family might not exist anymore!


    Lin Wu Yan smiled faintly as her beautiful eyes moved. She opened her mouth and said, "Father, do you know why my daughter became like this?"


    When she asked that question, Lin Zheng Hao carefully looked at her again, but his expression changed greatly.


    How did he not know when Yan Er had arrived at the sixth rank soul user!


    In the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, only someone like the Third Prince could reach the peak of sixth rank soul user at the age of sixteen.


    From then on, no one could surpass him.


    But now, Lin Wu Yan was right in front of her. She was fifteen years old, but now she had reached the sixth rank soul user!


    How unbelievable it was.


    "Yan Er, you ¡­"


    "That''s right, I am already a sixth rank soul user."


    She raised her chin, and a sharp aura burst forth.


    "How could you?"


    "Why not!" Lin Wu Xue wants people to destroy my innocence, he wants me to die! She took my brother out of his heart in front of me! My mother died of humiliation! But you, you don''t care at all. When people are forced out of desperate straits, they will always come back to life. That''s why the current me is here! "


    Her words were extremely sharp, shocking Lin Zheng Hao, and his disgust towards the mother and daughter became even stronger.


    Lin Zheng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. He really didn''t pay too much attention to his daughter, otherwise how could he not know about this change?


    "sixth rank soul user, haha, good job." Lin Zheng Hao''s bold words were spoken, his eyes sweeping across the skeleton behind him, showing his loathing for it.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were filled with ridicule. As matters stood, he actually did not care about the life and death of his mother and the minor cultivation at all.


    He was unworthy of such a father!


    "My Lin Family''s glory has been fading for many years, and now that you have appeared, Yan Er, you will definitely slap those people''s faces. Such a genius, our Lin Family is about to rise!"


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Lin Zheng Hao, his eyes filled with hope and desire for power.


    Her voice was sweet like a spring. "Then what about Fourth Sister and the Matriarch?"


    "Useless person. So what if he dies?"


    His eyes were cold, just like when he had treated her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The matter of the appearance of the Lin Mansion''s genius had already spread throughout the entire Tian Luo Kingdom.


    Many people even came to request an audience, but they were all rejected by Lin Zheng Hao.


    For this, he did not hesitate to send many expensive Soul Pill.


    Meanwhile, the person in question was locked in his room, tempering his physique time and time again.


    Streams of red air surrounded her body.


    The flow of soul force was scattering in the air, it was extremely minute, and would appear almost every second. The King of Demons had given Lin Wu Yan a secret manual for him to cultivate.


    He wanted her to be of use to him.


    In the true sense, Lin Wu Yan could already be considered as one.


    Subordinate of the King of Demons.


    His first command was to search for three things.


    sanguinarum flower, the coldness of the extreme lands, and the lack of prism.


    The Soulcaster raised its own soul power to increase its own cultivation, but the existence of soul power could be obtained in many different ways.


    Soul Pill s, spirit souls, spirit souls, and even floating soul force particles could all be absorbed by the Soulcaster to strengthen itself.


    The red airflow around Lin Wu Yan continuously swirled around her, and the soul power particles inside continuously throbbed.


    When the red light dissipated, Lin Wu Yan frowned slightly.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    How could her weak soul power be enough for her to cultivate?


    She was like a whirlpool, constantly absorbing soul power, but it was far from enough!


    What to do!


    A name suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Heavenly Spirit Spring!

 C5

    The night was quiet and quiet. There were only a few crystals in the vast sky, as if it was a bustling place.


    That night, someone stayed up all night.


    The large Duke Jin Palace was guarded by many Soulcaster.


    Standing at the entrance was a third level Soulcaster.


    Inner court level three Soulcaster s, level four Soulcaster s were in a mess.


    The deeper they went, the higher the level of the Soulcaster. And at the place in Lin Wu Yan''s memories, there were two eighth rank soul user s guarding.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly as she quietly hid herself in the darkness.


    She came this time for the Heavenly Spirit Spring.


    The citizens of the Tian Luo Kingdom knew that the Heavenly Spirit Spring was taken in by the Duke of Jin''s mansion.


    And the Heavenly Spirit Spring was an extremely good Spirit Water for the Soulcaster.


    The spring water inside the Heavenly Spirit Spring not only nourished all of the''s meridians, it also cleansed the Soulcaster''s soul power, turning it into pure soul power and making it even purer.


    However, the effects of the Heavenly Spirit Spring Water were still unknown.


    It could even use itself as a central point, attracting millions of soul force particles to gather and absorb them.


    This was also why Lin Wu Yan had come here to investigate on his own accord.


    Ever since she revived, she had released far more soul power than she could absorb, and her soul power was simply too limited. She had to obtain the Heavenly Spirit Spring!


    But now, the two eighth rank soul user in front of him were the biggest problems.


    What should she do, under the condition that she did not alarm anyone else, to defeat these two Soulcaster whose strength were far greater than her own?


    Lin Wu Yan was squatting on the rooftop thinking, and didn''t notice the patrolling soldiers.


    Someone had good eyes, with one glance, he could see Lin Wu Yan squatting on the rooftop.


    He shouted, "Who is it!"


    At what time, everyone''s gazes were focused on Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan thought.


    And then, his agile body disappeared into the night.


    The two eighth rank soul user s guarding the Heavenly Spirit Spring looked at each other, and in the blink of an eye, chased after Lin Wu Yan''s figure.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body was blended into the darkness. Although she was not discovered by the level four Soulcaster, she could not hide from the eyes of the two eighth rank soul user.


    In the darkness, one yellow and one green light exploded out, immediately surrounding Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan was dressed in tight black robes, and at the moment, her exquisite body was revealed to the two of them.


    "Who are you!"


    The expert''s voice resounded in his ears.


    This kind of suppression from experts was extremely uncomfortable, as if someone was ruthlessly slamming into your brain.


    Fortunately, Lin Wu Yan''s determination was strong enough, he was able to stand firmly under the suppression of the strong warriors.


    A flash of fear appeared in both of their hearts. There weren''t many people that could stand up straight under their pressure!


    Lin Wu Yan did not say anything, he suddenly erupted with soul power, and while the two were not paying attention, two bolts of lightning suddenly shot down, straight towards their heads.


    And she escaped.


    But the truth was always unsatisfactory.


    To use sixth rank soul user against eighth rank soul user; this was an absolute pressure, her lightning had not even touched the two of them, and she had already turned into nothingness.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    The Ranker bellowed and struck his palm towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan was anxious to escape from this palm.


    A powerful palm strike was enough to destroy her entire body!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A cry of shock escaped her lips as her body fell rapidly to the ground. She was unable to sustain herself with her soul power.


    The soul power she had just gathered was dispersed!


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were cold, but they were ignited with a strong fire!


    Just when his body was about to come into close contact with the earth.


    She felt as if her soul had been stripped away from her.


    Her body suddenly felt light, and she floated up as light as a feather.


    His blood-colored eyes looked strange in the night as he stared at her and said fiercely: "You cannot let her go!"


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she was like a puppet being controlled, she was like a spectator, coldly watching him make his move in front of her.


    A blood-red glow suddenly burst forth from his eyes, appearing extremely peculiar in the dark night. His thin lips were slightly parted, and his voice without any hint of warmth seemed to turn to ice, "You are all courting death!"


    Her body suddenly flew high into the air, and her eyes were full of hostility. Her first move was another two bolts of lightning.


    However, the lightning bolt was even more pure and larger than the lightning bolts she had shot before. When she held it in her hand, it looked like two enormous, silvery dragons.


    But at this moment, Lin Wu Yan was unable to feel just how much soul power he had.


    It looked endless!


    This body contained boundless soul power!


    "Damn."


    Their eighth rank soul user were fiercely entangled by lightning and they fought back.


    His gaze turned extremely deep. The woman in front of him was emitting a terrifying and trembling aura.


    The aura of the Demons.


    Her lips were like tender and beautiful flowers that had bloomed deeply. In the dark night, they were like poisonous poppies.


    Stopping after each word, dry and unfathomable words came out from her mouth.


    Like an incantation, they landed heavily on the two people''s bodies.


    The two of them were fighting against Lightning. This incantation seemed to be the last straw that could easily destroy their bodies.


    Both of them spat out blood at the same time, their eyes wide open.


    They could feel their soul power being drained.


    From the original eighth rank soul user, it changed to the seventh, sixth, fifth ¡­


    The speed was so fast that it was astonishing.


    "You should feel honored to serve me."


    With a thin and cold voice, the two eighth rank soul user s died just like that!


    The feeling of being light suddenly disappeared, and a heavy feeling appeared on his body once more.


    The unpolished jade around his neck that had been infused with "his" soul power finally began to dim.


    A voice that sounded like thunder resounded in his mind, "This kind of thing, there''s no second time!"


    She knew it was him.


    Lord of the Demons.


    He saved himself.


    Lin Wu Yan was severely injured.


    When she returned to the house, her consciousness had long since blurred.


    Lord of the Demons forcefully absorbed the two eighth rank soul user''s soul power into her body.


    Lin Wu Yan was feeling extremely uncomfortable, he could only meditate and continued to absorb the auras of the two Soulcaster s.


    Her body was simply about to explode, but the rate at which she absorbed soul energy became faster and faster. At the same time, the soul power released by her eighth rank soul user also became more and more dense, and if there was an outsider present, they would be able to see the dense blood-red aura around her.


    Her face, on the other hand, was incomparably pale, and large drops of sweat constantly dripped from her forehead.


    Her body was in a state of constant metamorphosis, her soul power rampaging through her body.


    "Ahh ¡­" A roar that shook the world came out from Lin Wu Yan''s room.


    The entire Lin Mansion was trembling.


    Lin Zheng Hao rushed back to his daughter''s house, when he was outside the house, he felt a wave of extremely dense soul force surging towards him.


    The overly thick soul power caused an earthquake that shook his body.


    He kicked the door open with all his might and saw Lin Wu Yan''s body exploding and covered in blood.


    Panic, anger, and many other emotions merged together.


    Lin Zheng Hao no longer cared about how precious the Breaking Stage Pill was, and immediately stuffed the only Breaking Stage Pill into Lin Wu Yan''s mouth, while he started to help recuperate the soul energy that was scurrying around in Lin Wu Yan''s body.

 C6

    CHAPTER VI CONSIDERATION


    Then, Lin Zheng Hao''s pupils dilated infinitely.


    She saw that Lin Wu Yan''s body was glowing.


    Her body began to turn transparent. He could see the boundless soul power revolving within her, and the thick soul power was being absorbed by her.


    Lin Zheng Hao was shocked, he saw his daughter''s soul power grow stronger and stronger with his own eyes.


    He could clearly feel that his soul power had reached the eighth rank!


    He was completely intimidated as he stared at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    "Too weak."


    Lin Wu Yan vaguely felt his body being torn apart, the feeling of his soul being torn apart, a voice came out from his mind.


    "You are so weak, how can you look down on the world, how can you work for me! So weak, what''s the point of living! "


    The rebuke from her voice continuously attacked Lin Wu Yan''s brain. At this moment, her entire body was filled with soul power, the soul power of the two eighth rank soul user s was not something she could measure up to!


    "Do you want to die? Your little brother still has a chance at survival. Do you want to give up on him? "


    A loud roar seemed to have awakened the beast in Lin Wu Yan''s heart.


    She had initially dissipated her will after taking revenge, and had only thought to become a puppet of the Lord of the Demons in the mortal world. She did not expect that these words would cause the waves in her heart to fluctuate.


    He said he wasn''t dead!


    Younger brother didn''t die!


    She had seen with her own eyes how Lin Wu Xiu''s heart was ripped out by that bitch Lin Wu Xue, and saw the blood flowing out of his chest, staining the entire floor red!


    But now, he said that he wasn''t dead!


    "Really? Really? minor cultivation did not die? "


    Her thoughts were screaming.


    The tearing sensation of her body had completely disappeared, she only wanted to know if minor cultivation was really still alive!


    The minor cultivation must still be alive!


    Lord of the Demons was so strong that even the dead her could be saved, how could a single minor cultivation not be able to do the same?


    "Whether he dies or not is up to you!"


    "Master, please save minor cultivation!"


    "I want you to become a Soul Sage master within a year!"


    "Alright!"


    Having reached an agreement, she only had one thought in her mind, which was to advance, become a Soul Sage, and save the minor cultivation!


    No one knew how deeply she felt for her younger brother, who was not even seven years old.


    Previously, she, who was the pride of the heavens, had completely disregarded this little brother of hers.


    Kicking his feelings towards her to the side, just like Lin Wu Xue.


    He''s just a kid!


    When she made a mistake and was locked in the dark room for several days and nights without food or drink, it was six years old that he gave her the steamed buns he had hidden away.


    She almost finished the steamed bun while crying.


    With an experienced look on her face, she said to her, "Elder sister, don''t cry, minor cultivation will protect you. In the future, minor cultivation will protect elder sister, and will definitely not let anyone bully elder sister!"


    At that moment, she was in tears, but there was nothing she could do.


    When she saw Lin Wu Xue rip out his heart and swallow it all, she was completely filled with anger.


    She deserved to die, how could she!


    But now, he said, the minor cultivation can still live!


    At this moment, Lin Wu Yan''s heart was only ablaze with fire. When she was alive, she was being ruthlessly treated by this world, and she did not properly cherish her loved ones'' love. Now that the opportunity was right in front of her, how could she watch minor cultivation die?


    In practically an instant, Lin Wu Yan erupted with a huge amount of energy, and the red energy surrounding her began to circulate even more, causing her entire body to turn red, and the surrounding soul energy was completely absorbed into her body within a few breaths.


    Lin Zheng Hao looked at his daughter in disbelief, his fingers trembling non-stop.


    Lin Wu Yan shouted fiercely as both their eighth rank soul user s'' soul power were completely absorbed by her, causing her to tremble violently. The few rooms beside her instantly collapsed, causing countless of Lin Mansion''s servants to suffer.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s heart was struck hard by Lin Wu Yan''s powerful roar. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Lin Mansion was instantly crippled, all because of a woman!


    A ninth level Soulcaster, tenth level Soulcaster.


    With a "beng" sound, Lin Wu Yan could feel that something within his body had been smashed open, and all of the soul energy in his body was instantly absorbed by that black hole like vortex.


    Her eyes were like black holes that sucked in all the soul power around her like a whirlpool. Her lips were tender and beautiful like a rose.


    Her white clothes fluttered, and in an instant, her body passed through Lin Mansion as though she was an immortal from the heavens, her beauty unfathomable.


    At this moment, the entire Lin Mansion was in ruins, and the perpetrator had fled far away.


    Lin Wu Yan did not care about the Lin Mansion at all, it was no longer her home.


    The person she loved was already dead and Lin Zheng Hao treated her well, but that was only because she still had value.


    Oh, she had ruined everything without guilt!


    Lin Mansion''s movements instantly attracted the attention of many, and soon, people came to clean up.


    Lin Wu Yan was not afraid that Lin Zheng Hao would target her, because he did not know how!


    She was going to the Heavenly Spirit Spring to use the water of the Heavenly Spirit Spring to consolidate her cultivation.


    Her advancement was too fast, her realm was unstable and the distance between her Soul Sage and others was too far.


    The higher the level of the Soulcaster, the more stable the foundation was.


    Since her advancement was too fast, it would be disadvantageous for her future cultivation. Thus, she had to first stop and stabilize her foundation.


    And Heavenly Spirit Spring of the Jinguo Mansion, was undoubtedly the best place to go to.


    When Lin Wu Yan arrived at the Jinguo Mansion, more and more Soulcaster s were standing at the entrance. There were probably about seven or eight eighth rank soul user s.


    She smiled faintly. With her current strength as a level ten Soulcaster, she wouldn''t be afraid even if she had a hundred eighth rank soul user.


    However, she wasn''t prepared to make her move tonight. If not, then why should she?


    With her current soul power, no one would notice if she snuck in to enjoy the Heavenly Spirit Spring.


    "Hur hur." A low laugh seemed to echo in his ears.


    Lin Wu Yan looked over warily, "Who!?"

 C7

    Under the bright moonlight, the beautiful face of Lin Wu Yan that was displayed on the roof instantly flashed.


    That person was dressed in a white robe, leisurely sitting beside her. His black eyes were brimming with interest and interest, and his beautiful lips were filled with a hint of a joyful smile.


    "Since when did the Lin Family have such a beautiful woman, tsk tsk." the man asked.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze was like ice.


    "Killing his father?" With that said, Lin Wu Yan''s body shivered.


    "How laughable."


    He never thought that everything that happened at Lin Mansion was seen by this person.


    "You''re scared." The corner of her lips was filled with a smile.


    "Bullshit."


    "What, you want to go in and play?"


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. She knew that the "Go in and play" he meant the Heavenly Spirit Spring.


    "Just who are you?"


    "Who it is isn''t important, what''s important is..."


    His body suddenly leaned towards Lin Wu Yan, causing Lin Wu Yan to be startled. His hand had already wrapped around her slender waist and with her other hand, locked Lin Wu Yan''s hand behind her back.


    The alarm in Lin Wu Yan''s heart was alarmed, but it was firmly locked in his embrace.


    Just as he was about to resist, he heard a warm breath by his ear.


    "If you want the people below to know that you are here, you can attack!"


    Lin Wu Yan stopped struggling, her gaze like a sword, fiercely shooting into the man''s eyes. If she were to alarm the people from Jinguo Mansion again, it would be extremely difficult for her to enter the Heavenly Spirit Spring again!


    She glared fiercely at the man. This man that suddenly appeared was too terrifying. She, who had already become a level ten Soulcaster, was completely helpless against him!


    This situation made her even more powerless and even more resentful!


    "How fragrant."


    The man was less than three centimeters away from her cheek. He closed his eyes and leaned his nose close to hers, looking as if he was enjoying himself.


    "Shameless." Lin Wu Yan gritted her teeth.


    Her gaze began to turn vicious. Her eyes were like black hole vortexes as she used the Soul Absorbing Technique on him.


    The man remained unmoved.


    Even though he knew that this man was much stronger than him, he was still unwilling.


    "What are you trying to do!"


    "I like all the beautiful things in the world."


    He had trapped her, and was even able to stretch out a hand and play with her hair.


    Lin Wu Yan was really angry.


    Beautiful things? Think of her as something!


    As soon as his feet moved, he lifted his foot and stepped on his foot.


    In the end, the man saw through her intentions and hooked her leg with his left foot.


    If others saw this, they would definitely misunderstand their current "entangled" appearance.


    "Women should be gentle and elegant, don''t be so irritable, be careful not to turn ugly."


    "None of your business."


    "He''s really disobedient!" The man frowned, the hand around Lin Wu Yan''s waist tightened.


    Lin Wu Yan moved closer to him.


    She seemed to be able to feel the warmth coming from his body, and a faint fragrance of sesame seeds wafted up from the tip of her nose.


    Lin Wu Yan was stunned, she had never been so close to a man before.


    She silently cursed, then instantly transformed her soul power into an attack and attacked him.


    "A disobedient woman is really not cute."


    With that said, he kicked off the rooftop and disappeared with Lin Wu Yan in his arms.


    His speed was extremely fast, and Lin Wu Yan only felt his body becoming lighter. By the time he had reacted, he was already in a strange location.


    The scene in front of her eyes was natural. They were inside a cave, and the moment they entered the cave, she felt that the power was extremely strong, the soul power particles that were walking around in the air were extremely dense, and the aura in the air seemed to contain a very dense Qi.


    A name flashed through her mind.


    Heavenly Spirit Spring!


    Turning his head to look, he actually saw Wang Quan. Wang Quan was currently floating with soul power that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Lin Wu Yan looked over, her eyes gleaming.


    "Don''t struggle, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Wu Yan replied softly. He didn''t think that this person would bring him here.


    It wasn''t impossible for her to come in herself, but it would take some effort.


    The man released her, and Lin Wu Yan rushed towards Heavenly Spirit Spring in an instant, greedily breathing.


    A smile appeared in the man''s eyes as he looked at her, enjoying her happiness. At the same time, he was also enjoying her happiness.


    The woman''s skin was as thin as a piece of white porcelain, and the curve of her lips was breathtakingly beautiful. Her long eyelashes were like the flapping wings of a butterfly, and the faint light from her eyes reflected a beautiful black shadow.


    He just likes beautiful things.


    Lin Wu Yan, your name sounds really nice.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, her cold voice sounded out, "Who the hell are you?!"


    The number of Soulcaster s above the tenth level could be counted with one''s fingers, with the exception of those few.


    And now this place was ¡­ Jinguo Mansion.


    Then, it was highly likely that he was that ¡­ Never show up. Jin Guo!


    "Didn''t you already have the answer in your heart? "Smokeless."


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked in her heart. What was shocked was not his identity, but the last cry he made ¡­ Smokeless.


    They had known each other for less than a quarter of an hour!


    No, they didn''t know each other yet.


    "Jin Guo, I do not understand your thoughts. You clearly know that I have coveted your Heavenly Spirit Spring, yet you still brought me here. Could it be that you are not afraid that I will steal your spring?"


    Jin Guo laughed enchantingly, it was as if the light cut through the sky, illuminating everything.


    "Call me Jin."


    Lin Wu Yan looked at him coldly.


    "Haha, since I dared to bring you in, I''m not afraid that you''ll be able to steal it. Besides, you think you can take it away?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart sank. She really couldn''t take him away.


    Her original thought had been to consolidate her realm here.


    There were very few people in Jinguo Mansion, and Heavenly Spirit Spring was not open to the public either. If she could cultivate here for a while, perhaps no one would know.


    But now, he was caught by the owner of this spring.


    She could not see through the man before her. She could not see through his strength, nor could she see what he was trying to do.


    Was it because of her beauty?


    She wasn''t that confident. This man''s face was even prettier than a woman''s!


    She couldn''t stay here any longer. She had to leave!


    Who knew that the moment she rushed to the door, she would be repelled back by a layer of imprisonment? When did he place a barrier around the door?!


    "What are you trying to do!"


    "I just want to know how the Lin Family''s Third Miss, who should have died in the Lin Mansion, managed to come back to life, and how their cultivation increased at a genius''s rate. What''s more ¡­" He sized her up. "At level ten in one fell swoop, the nation''s officials are at a loss for what to do."


    His words were gentle, but Lin Wu Yan felt his whole body go numb.


    He actually knew everything about himself.


    This man was too terrifying.

 C8

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Wu Yan planned to pretend to be stupid.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The corner of Jin Guo''s mouth curled up, and in that instant, an arc bloomed that captivated one''s heart.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at him warily. The feeling this person gave her was too terrifying.


    It was like a poppy flower filled with poison. It was beautiful, yet it was also extremely poisonous. If one wasn''t careful, they would never be able to recover from it.


    Lin Wu Yan could not see clearly to what degree his soul power had reached.


    The Ancient Luo Continent was divided into seven levels of training.


    Soulcaster, Soulcaster, Soul Master, Soul Sect, Soul Sage, Soul Emperor.


    In Lin Wu Yan''s memory, there was only one Soul Sect, three Soul Master, and more than ten Soulcaster that could see the world.


    Tian Luo Kingdom was big and had a large number of people, but it was extremely rare for it to be so. Previously, she, who was the pride of the heavens, was born with an abnormal phenomenon, and was even born with the soul power of a first grade Soulcaster.


    At that time, Lin Zheng Hao had held her in his hands.


    But later on, as she grew older, her soul power did not increase at all. Although she had soul power, she could not use it.


    Afterwards, Lin Wu Xue was also able to use her soul power, and become stronger and stronger. At such a young age, she became a second level Soulcaster.


    This kind of achievement was even rarer in Tian Luo Kingdom which was not prevalent. Lin Wu Xue began to lead a life that seemed like it was pursued by all stars.


    Everyone''s gaze had been sucked into her, and comparing it with Lin Wu Yan, who was still a first grade Soulcaster, he mocked her even more as a useless trash.


    She had heard a bit about the rare reasons why Tian Luo Kingdom was so rare.


    The Tian Luo Kingdom seemed to be under some kind of curse, all of the citizens of the Tian Luo Kingdom could only cultivate to the peak of the Soul Sect, unable to break through.


    Therefore, it could be imagined how precious the Soulcaster was.


    This man in front of him was too powerful. Lin Wu Yan conserved his energy and estimated that this man was probably already in Soulcaster.


    One had to know that every class was divided into ten levels.


    Lin Wu Yan was now a level ten Soulcaster. To break through to the Soulcaster Realm, not only would she need her own Inherent Skill and her soul power, she would also need to have a suitable opportunity. It was truly a rare opportunity.


    Some people spend their entire life stuck at a certain level, unable to break through.


    The Jin Guo in front of him was incredibly beautiful, but Lin Wu Yan was looking at his with shock.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, hurry up and let me out."


    Jin Guo suddenly went closer to her and spat out a moist breath on Lin Wu Yan''s body. He felt soft and itchy.


    "You can stay here and properly ''cultivate'' ¡­" Until I clearly see what kind of ''genius'' you are. "


    With that, his figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had just disappeared into nothingness.


    "Hey, where are you going?!" Let me out! "


    Lin Wu Yan roared, but her figure was already long gone, and there were only countless soul force particles surrounding him.


    [This man actually wants to trap me here!]


    The matters regarding the Lord of the Demons must not be let out to anyone. Otherwise, she would become the target of the entire world.


    Lin Wu Yan looked around, she was sure that this was a cave.


    Inside the cave was the place where the Heavenly Spirit Spring surged.


    The cave was sealed, and the surroundings seemed to be covered with some sort of seal.


    That person''s power was extremely terrifying, and the restrictions that he had set up had even brought along a few strands of his spirit.


    He knew every single thing about Lin Wu Yan in the cave.


    "Stop struggling. If you want to leave, you must first become a Soulcaster. At that time, you can naturally leave."


    The voice came from the sky, causing Lin Wu Yan''s body to tremble.


    His pupils constricted, and he immediately turned and jumped into the Heavenly Spirit Spring.


    He wanted her to grow up, so why should she take his good intentions away?


    Humph! Who''s afraid of who!


    When Lin Wu Yan first entered the Heavenly Spirit Spring, she felt her whole body turning cold.


    That bone-piercing chill spread throughout his body.


    She could feel her whole body shaking.


    The dense feeling was like an electric current flowing into her body, stirring along her meridians.


    The meridians in her body had been cut off by Lin Wu Xue just now, but the Lord of the Demons had given her another source of energy, healed her body, and allowed her to live again.


    However, that newly-born meridian was as tender as a baby''s. Adding to the fact that she had advanced so ruthlessly recently, her meridian''s original endurance had reached a certain point. Now that the Heavenly Spirit Spring''s water had attacked her, her meridian had instantly ruptured.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A terrifying cry came out of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth.


    Her consciousness gradually faded.


    "Damn." A muffled groan suddenly sounded in the air.


    Following which, a ray of blue light surrounded Lin Wu Yan''s body as she fell into a daze.


    Lin Wu Yan seemed to have seen a man.


    The man''s face was very blurry, but his features were cold and stiff. A black robe completely blocked his figure, making it hard for people to see. However, for some unknown reason, she could feel a terrifying aura coming from the man.


    "Stupid." As the voice resounded, Lin Wu Yan''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    When he appeared in Lin Wu Yan''s mind, he could directly communicate with him.


    He did not know why, but Lin Wu Yan was filled with anger, and did not know where this backbone came from that dared to talk back to him.


    "You''re the fool!"


    "If I weren''t stupid, I wouldn''t have been kidnapped here. If I weren''t stupid, I wouldn''t have jumped off Heavenly Spirit Spring and caused all the meridians in my body to be shattered. If I weren''t stupid, I wouldn''t still have the backbone to talk back to me and not think of a way to protect my body!"


    His words were like a thunder, striking Lin Wu Yan one after another.


    "I ¡­"


    "You''re so stupid, you thought that you could be so powerful just by being a level 10 Soulcaster, but who would have known that entering this Heavenly Spirit Spring would cause you to be doomed forever!"


    The man gave off a cold aura.


    Lin Wu Yan just realized that she had acted on impulse.


    "What should I do ¡­"


    "Inject your own soul power into the Heavenly Spirit Spring''s water. Do not resist. Let the Heavenly Spirit Spring''s water cleanse your meridians."


    Lin Wu Yan stopped struggling and gradually relaxed her body.


    She desperately needed to level up.


    To become Soul Sage, to save minor cultivation.


    In that moment, the Heavenly Spirit Spring water kept flowing in her body, repairing her previously shattered meridians and washing them clean. At that moment, she felt her tensed nerves finally relax.


    So comfortable.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she had not felt this comfortable after living for so long.


    She began to ask Lord of the Demons.


    "Why did I advance so fast?" This question lingered on her mind for a long time, but she never had the chance to ask it out loud. Just why did she turn from a good-for-nothing into a genius like this?


    "There is a special kind of energy in your body. This kind of energy can rapidly absorb soul power. It''s at least a hundred times faster than normal people."


    Once Lord of the Demons said this, Lin Wu Yan instantly understood the reason for his choice.


    It was precisely because she had this energy in her body that she was able to reach the level of Soul Sage.


    Because in the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, there was only one Soul Sage!


    "This is the reason why I have saved you so many times, so ¡­ Don''t let yourself lose this bit of value. There won''t be a third time for me to do what I''ve done. "


    Lin Wu Yan understood that he was warning herself.


    "Your life, is also Lin Wuxiu''s life."


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know how long she had been in Heavenly Spirit Spring, but she felt extremely comfortable.


    Suddenly, she felt the ground shake and the mountains shake.


    The restrictive barrier sealing the cave entrance instantly shattered.


    A yellow-colored figure flashed past, rushing straight towards her.


    Lin Wu Yan, who was in the Heavenly Spirit Spring, suddenly opened her eyes.

 C9

    Lin Wu Yan felt a sense of danger in her head, her eyes suddenly opened, and saw a goose yellow figure rushing towards him.


    They were approaching in full fury.


    A protective barrier instantly formed around her.


    The girl''s soul power surged and her sword pierced through her protective shield in an instant.


    Lin Wu Yan was startled, her body bent in an unimaginable arc in the spring, dodging the dangerous attack.


    "Who are you!"


    "You fox spirit, I never thought that Big Brother Everlasting would actually hide you here! Heavenly Spirit Spring, he had never allowed anyone to enter! Slut! "You fox spirit!"


    Speaking till here, Lin Wu Yan still did not understand?


    The Big Brother Everlasting must be the Jin Guo, you slut? A vixen? Curse her?


    Although she didn''t know how this woman came in, she didn''t have any reason to be bullied.


    "Who''s that bitch called?"


    "Bitch is calling you."


    The smile on Lin Wu Yan''s face was hard to conceal, but yellow dress''s expression changed.


    "You fox spirit, how dare you tease me!" The yellow dress was enraged, he immediately attacked Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed coldly, this woman called him a bitch and really thought of him as a soft persimmon.


    In that instant, Lin Wu Yan lightly tapped on the spring water with her tip. As she dodged her attack, he also launched his attack.


    yellow dress activated his protective shield.


    She definitely had to show this bitch! Let her know, her, the princess of Luoyang, was not one to be trifled with!


    When the attack landed on the shield, it instantly collapsed.


    yellow dress''s aura grew even more imposing.


    "Today, I will let you know who is not to be trifled with!"


    "Bring out your real skills, don''t waste your breath here."


    yellow dress was angered to the point that his face flushed red, his eyes turning slightly red.


    Infuriated!


    "Violet Cloud Sword!"


    yellow dress shouted, and in that instant, a huge sword appeared in the sky.


    The woman sneered.


    The sword tip had a silver glint, it was extremely sharp, and slowly pointed at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan''s lips curved upwards, this girl was actually quite interesting. Although her strength was only inferior to hers, a tenth ranked Soulcaster, to be able to use her own soul power to condense such a huge sword, was still worth fighting!


    Coincidentally, her body had already been nourished by the Heavenly Spirit Spring water and had completely recovered. She even increased by one level, becoming a level two Soulcaster!


    With her heaven defying cultivation, what she needed more was to have a solid foundation. She was worried that no one would help her practice, so she didn''t expect to be sent to her doorstep. Then, don''t blame her!


    The gigantic sword struck towards her, causing streaks of dark red to suddenly appear around Lin Wu Yan''s body, immediately following that the dark red quickly congealed into a gigantic shield.


    The enormous shield was incomparably large, and it blocked Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    yellow dress shouted coldly, "Die!"


    The greatsword struck at her with the force of thunder. With a loud ''bang'', the greatsword struck the shield.


    The two extremely powerful forces attacked each other, and the power that erupted slashed through the air, rippling outwards.


    yellow dress''s body trembled, cold or no, he struck out with his left hand once again, his fist magnified several times in the blink of an eye, smashing straight at Lin Wu Yan.


    "You overestimate yourself!"


    She was only fifteen this year, yet she was already a level ten Soulcaster. This kind of talent could be counted on one hand in the entire Ancient Luo Continent.


    This fox spirit was only about the same age as her, but it was impossible for her to have such a powerful ability. If she was a genius from an aristocratic family, how could she not have heard of her?


    The more Luoyang was sure that she was a fox spirit that seduced Big Brother Jin, the more convinced she was that Big Brother Everlasting would let her enter the Heavenly Spirit Spring!


    She must fiercely suppress this fox spirit and not let Jin gege be bewitched!


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, she did not expect that this little Level 10 Soulcaster would actually be able to split his attention and make a move when he was attacking her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body suddenly became lighter, and the red light surrounding her protective shield instantly became even brighter.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand to stir the Sky Spirit Water, causing it to swirl violently. Following which, a dense yet ethereal soul power was drawn into the air, condensing into a powerful current of water.


    The water flow lifted its head high in the air and stood by Lin Wu Yan''s side, preparing to take action.


    yellow dress''s palm had already reached less than five inches away from Lin Wu Yan.


    Under yellow dress''s widened eyes, the water in the Heavenly Spirit Spring instantly rushed towards his big palm.


    Bang! With a loud sound, Luoyang''s big palm was smashed into pieces. At the same time, the huge sword couldn''t defend against the strong red qi around the shield and suddenly shattered into pieces.


    The yellow-robed girl spurted out a mouthful of blood as her body fell to the ground.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" She suddenly swayed and looked at Lin Wu Yan in disbelief.


    She carefully sized Lin Wu Yan up.


    However, he was unable to see through her ability at all.


    How could she!


    No such person had ever appeared in the Tian Luo Kingdom!


    Lin Wu Yan''s upright posture, her fair and jade-like face was shining, her beautiful eyes did not show any emotion, her beautiful red lips, and her white clothes that made her look like a god, looking down on the world, this brilliance actually made yellow dress dazzled.


    "Fox spirit!"


    yellow dress said these three words once again.


    However, it was extremely ear-piercing to Lin Wu Yan.


    She, who had been reborn in the flames of her death, would never allow anyone to slander or insult her!


    "You''re so stupid!"


    She gave what the Lord of the Demons had given her to this foolish yellow dress.


    A powerful force suddenly appeared from the invisible sky, and then she saw a big palm flying towards yellow dress, she saw the big palm flying towards her, she wanted to dodge, but her body was restricted.


    He couldn''t move!


    She was terrified, but more than that, she was angry.


    "Pa!" A heavy slap landed on her delicate face, quickly followed by swelling.


    Her body regained its freedom as she covered her face in anger. "You dare hit me?"


    Lin Wu Yan smirked, "He already hit me, and you still asked if I dare to. If this isn''t stupid, then what is!"


    "You ¡­" Before she could finish, another slap landed on her face.


    "Ahh ¡­" Luoyang could no longer hold back and shouted loudly.


    However, just as she finished speaking, countless slaps came flying towards her.


    These movements happened so quickly that in the span of a few breaths, it actually happened.


    Shrill screams came out from yellow dress''s mouth nonstop.


    Lin Wu Yan only wanted to teach her a lesson and let her know the meaning of keeping her mouth shut!


    But when she sensed the presence of another person, she changed her mind.


    The Sky Spirit Water attacked towards yellow dress, trapping her tightly like a rope, instantly bringing her to her side.


    Lin Wu Yan gave a light smile, her eyes proud and beautiful, like a beautiful rose.


    A black figure stood at the place where the yellow dress used to be.


    That person was still as bewitching and charming as before.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji stood with his hands behind his back, the curve of his lips revealed his good mood, his eyes blazing with light as he looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t like this feeling, it was like looking at something ¡­ The prey.

 C10

    When yellow dress saw Nan Gong Wu Ji, an enormous luster suddenly blossomed in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Everlasting, save me ¡­"


    She desperately tried to break free of the Sky Spirit Water binding her, but she couldn''t.


    The more she struggled, the tighter the rope tightened.


    She was almost strangled to death before she stopped struggling.


    The deep burning pain on her face made her extremely angry, and the pitiful gaze she looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji looked at her swollen face, and looked at her with a strange gaze.


    This feeling, it was like a pig ¡­ ¡­ Asking for help...


    He nodded to console yellow dress and looked at Lin Wu Yan again.


    "Let me go." Lin Wu Yan was the first to speak.


    The corner of Nan Gong Wu Ji''s mouth had always been filled with a light smile.


    "Why?"


    "By contrast, I''m more curious about why you''re holding me captive here."


    "Didn''t I say that? For all things that are beautiful, one has the heart to love and take care of them. "


    His expression was extremely calm, but the yellow dress beside him revealed an anxious expression.


    "Big Brother Everlasting!"


    Nan Gong Wu Ji turned his head and shushed her with a hand gesture.


    yellow dress did not speak anymore, and looked at Lin Wu Yan with even more resentment.


    It was all her, the evil fox girl!


    Lin Wu Yan slowly put her hand on yellow dress''s neck, her charming red lips slightly opened, "Tell me, is it enough to exchange her for my capital to leave?"


    yellow dress was excited, she knew that Big Brother Everlasting cared about her.


    He shook his head again, and under the yellow dress''s shocked gaze, he said, "I think you are even better than her!"


    Luoyang nearly vomited blood as he shouted, "Big Brother Everlasting, I am Luoyang! The one you loved the most since you were young! Why did it suddenly change! It''s all because of this vixen, isn''t it! It''s all because of her! "


    Luoyang''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a wild beast that was about to roar, on the verge of exploding.


    "Are you sick?" Lin Wu Yan scolded, this man was truly sick.


    He extended his hand and grabbed Luoyang''s slender neck.


    Using a bit of strength from his fingertips, he saw that a bit of dark red blood oozed out from her snow-white neck, stimulating Luoyang''s nerves.


    He looked at her with even more anger. "How dare you hurt me!"


    "Stupid woman, I hurt you and you still want to ask me if I dare?"


    She frowned, and without further ado, she grabbed her and suddenly threw her towards Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Then, she rushed towards the cave entrance.


    After being fiercely smashed by Luoyang, Nan Gong Wu Ji reached out his hands to grab hold of her, and just as he was about to steady himself, he wanted to chase after Lin Wu Yan again.


    But Luoyang held onto his skinny waist tightly, not willing to let go.


    She remembered that sentence.


    Lin Wu Yan whispered into his ear: "If you don''t want to see me pestering Nan Gong Wu Ji, when I throw you out later, hug him tightly, and don''t let him leave you!"


    Saying so, he fiercely threw her out in front of her terrified gaze.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji expressionlessly looked at the man in his arms who was dragging him down, and yelled, "Big Brother Everlasting, I''m so scared, so painful, so painful. Blood, blood, and more blood ¡­"


    As she spoke, she began to cry, the princess of Luoyang who refused to leave.


    He wanted to slap her to death.


    When he thought of the woman who had escaped, he felt a great rage in his heart.


    Very good.


    But he couldn''t leave the Luoyang behind either. If the Kaiser or the Crown Prince were to find out, then it might even cause a ruckus.


    Looking at her bloody neck, Nan Gong Wu Ji''s hazy eyes seemed to soften a little.


    The appointment picked her up and healed her.


    As for Lin Wu Yan.


    Hehe, it''s not that easy to let her run away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Lin Mansion


    The huge Lin Mansion was brightly lit, the entire palace was filled with killing intent.


    The house that was previously destroyed by Lin Wu Yan was already completed.


    Unknowingly, Lin Wu Yan had cultivated like this in the Heavenly Spirit Spring for a month.


    In this one month, Lin Zheng Hao''s hair practically turned white from anxiousness.


    He only remembered that Yan Er''s body suddenly shone brightly before she fainted, and then she was unconscious.


    After waking up, he realised that the whole house was destroyed and disfigured. He could not help but be furious, but what made him even more frustrated was that Lin Wu Yan was actually gone.


    His first reaction was that after she destroyed the Lin Mansion, she had left.


    But then she thought, if she really destroyed the Lin Mansion, what good would it do her?


    With a trace of hope for Lin Wu Yan, she had been defending until now.


    But, a month was about to pass, did it really prove that Lin Wu Yan hated the Lin Mansion to the point that she had to be destroyed!


    He started to hate Lin Wu Yan, he wanted to kill his wife and his daughter. He thought that the Lin Wu Yan who had risen to become a genius would be the one he would rely on in the future, but he never expected that she would actually ¡­


    Having lost two of his daughters all of a sudden, Lin Zheng Hao had long ago lost face in front of his comrades. He could only proclaim that he was attacked on the outside, but did not dare to announce it.


    But facing the Crown Prince in front of him who was trying to force him!


    "Crown Prince, Yan Er''s illness ¡­."


    "You still want to hide it from this Crown Prince?" Crown Prince''s handsome face was filled with haze, his eyes full of coldness.


    Lin Zheng Hao was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat.


    However, he was secretly complaining in his heart.


    The Crown Prince had somehow received the news of the destruction of the Lin Mansion, and came to visit the next day.


    Of course, the one who visited was not him, but Lin Wu Yan.


    However, how could Lin Zheng Hao let the Crown Prince know that Lin Wu Yan was no longer in the manor? He could only hide the news from that he had been injured in that disaster and had been sent to a master to recuperate.


    Crown Prince believed him, he still wanted to ask him who the expert was, but Lin Zheng Hao refused to say anything.


    Only Crown Prince was allowed to wait.


    He was waiting, and it seemed like a month had passed. But this old cunning fox Lin Zheng Hao still kept his mouth shut, how could he not be anxious.


    "This official doesn''t dare, but... Yan Er''s injuries have not completely recovered, if it''s anymore ¡­ "


    Just tell me who the master of the dao is. I will not let Yan Er suffer even the slightest of bumps! "Speak!" The Crown Prince became anxious and grabbed Lin Zheng Hao''s collar, strangling him completely.


    He had endured for a month. Every time he thought of that extremely beautiful face, a fire would burn in his heart.


    Her exquisite skin was dyed white by the mist, but her eyes were even more alluring. Her tender and tender lips were constantly stirring the flames in his heart.


    "This ¡­"


    Lin Zheng Hao was grabbing tightly, he could not help but peek out, and stared at the sky uncontrollably.


    Crown Prince''s gaze followed closely and could not help but let go of Lin Zheng Hao''s hand. An excited light appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan was dressed in a white robe, holding her body, she stood at the door, looking at the two of them with a proud demeanor.


    Her skin was frosted over, and because of the Heavenly Spirit Spring''s moisture, it became even smoother. Her gaze was proud, her red lips pursed, beautiful like a fiery rose, but the white robe on her body made her look even more like a fairy.


    At this moment, she was looking down at the two people in the room who were "noble".

 C11

    The figures of the two cutie s standing in front of the door had a different expression on their faces.


    The man frowned, "Crown Prince and Father, you are..."


    Crown Prince''s heart had long ago flown to Lin Wu Yan, and hurriedly rushed to her side, carefully sizing her up.


    Lin Wu Yan revealed a surprised look. Seeing Crown Prince coming over, the corner of her lips raised into a faint smile, as if she had taken away Crown Prince''s soul.


    "Yan Er, you''re finally back."


    "Yan Er greets His Highness, Crown Prince."


    She moved, but in her heart she was sneering.


    When he first saw Lin Wu Xue''s beauty, he did not even look at her before kicking her to the side. Now, he was sticking to her like dog skin and medicine.


    Lin Wu Yan''s expression did not change, but she had her own plans.


    This Crown Prince still had some use.


    "Where is Yan Er? Why does he need to rest for such a long time?"


    After Crown Prince finished speaking, he wanted to step forward to support her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s hand was grabbed by the Crown Prince.


    Light exploded in Crown Prince''s eyes.


    This hand was so soft that it seemed boneless. It was so smooth and smooth that people would not want to let it go once they touched it.


    Lin Wu Yan silently retracted the hand that was being held by the Crown Prince.


    "Yan Er is fine, thank you Crown Prince for your concern."


    Crown Prince felt his heart itch and was unable to endure the heat. That small hand just now was as if it was still in his hand.


    Looking at Lin Wu Yan''s beautiful face, she couldn''t help but wish that she could immediately carry her back to the Eastern Palace.


    "Yan Er still wants to talk to father. Crown Prince, please allow it."


    Crown Prince still wanted to look at the beauty a little longer, but the beauty ordered him to leave, leaving him no choice but to be ruthless.


    He was afraid that Lin Wu Yan would feel disgusted with him if she forced Lin Wu Yan too much, so she had to take things step by step.


    "Then you father and daughter can continue to chat. I''ll come back another day."


    "Yan Er thanks Crown Prince for his help."


    Crown Prince practically turned his head three times in a single step as his greedy gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan, and was continuously reluctant to leave him.


    After the Crown Prince left, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze finally turned to Lin Zheng Hao.


    The current Lin Zheng Hao had messy clothes and a haggard face. He was no longer in high spirits, but had become old.


    Lin Wu Yan looked calm as usual and walked in front of Lin Zheng Hao.


    "Yan Er, you''re back."


    "Yes, Father."


    "That night?"


    Right now, the Crown Prince was looking at Lin Wu Yan so closely, he was all relying on this daughter of his.


    "Your daughter would like to ask your father? When I advanced that night, my soul power overflowed, what pill did you give to my daughter? "


    Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes flashed with puzzlement.


    "What does this have to do with medicinal pellets? That pellet is my only Breaking Stage Pill of the sixth level! If it wasn''t for you, how could I bear to part with it!" he said indignantly, for a long time in pain.


    "Father does not know, but that medicinal pellet almost took Yan Er''s life!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zheng Hao was startled.


    "How is that possible? The Breaking Stage Pill will help you break through your original cultivation level, at that time the soul force around you was too dense, if not for this Breaking Stage Pill, I''m afraid you would have exploded and died! How can you say that the Breaking Stage Pill harmed you! You truly do not know how to appreciate favors! "


    However, Lin Wu Yan sneered: "You don''t know, my daughter has received a breakthrough from someone, and her meridians have been cleansed and reborn. The soul power that has been gathered around my body will be automatically absorbed by my daughter after a period of time, and the existence of the Breaking Stage Pill can only hasten the rate at which my daughter''s meridians break. This is always bad for me! Father, do you know? "


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone was cold, but it sounded as if it was carrying a bit of harshness in Lin Zheng Hao''s ears.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s face immediately became cold.


    "Unfilial daughter!" Do you know that this Breaking Stage Pill was left behind by your grandfather? Even I am unwilling to use it, if it was given to you all of a sudden, it would still be reprehensible! "Lawless!"


    was very angry, after all, the Breaking Stage Pill was his treasure, and he would not even be willing to use it if not for the fact that Lin Wu Yan was of some use to him right now, he would never take it out and give it to Lin Wu Yan, this ingrate!


    The sneer on Lin Wu Yan''s face only grew wider.


    Her beauty was born with an indifferent expression with a hint of disdain on her face. Immediately, it was as if half the sky had been dyed with her smile, and her beauty was unfathomable.


    Lin Zheng Hao was stunned by Lin Wu Yan for a moment. He had an absurd thought that a woman like Lin Wu Yan would actually be her own daughter.


    "Father." Lin Wu Yan called out gently with a smile that he did not understand.


    Soul power can shatter my daughter''s Qi Paths, but the woman can personally reassemble her Qi Paths. The process is painful, but the process is gradual, and as a Breaking Stage Pill like you forced its way into my body, it caused my daughter''s Qi Paths to quickly rupture, and I wasn''t able to repair it as quickly as it took! Do you still think it''s all your daughter''s fault? "


    Her voice was soft, but there was a hint of sarcasm, just that she had her head held high, looking at the distance with a face full of self-satisfaction, she no longer looked at Lin Zheng Hao.


    Lin Zheng Hao felt his face burning!


    He never expected this to happen!


    He only knew a little, and only wanted to leave behind this kind of precious daughter. If he did not properly grasp her, then how would he turn the tables, and gain a foothold in the Tian Luo Kingdom!


    Even though he was furious, his heart was cold. Lin Wu Yan''s words caused his heart to tremble, and he had never thought that if he really killed his daughter, then all of his hopes would be for naught!


    "Yan Er, since you have nothing to do, let''s settle it."


    He could only choke out these words.


    Lin Wu Yan turned to leave.


    Just as she turned around, Lin Zheng Hao opened his mouth again.


    "Yan Er, for the past month, Crown Prince has been searching for you. Don''t you dare disappoint my ''one heart''."


    The meaning behind her words was that since the Crown Prince treated her so highly, she should have a good grasp of it. If she could help Lin Wu Xue become a Crown Princess, that would be for the best.


    When Lin Wu Yan heard this, he pretended not to hear it.


    Lin Zheng Hao, was never worthy of being a father!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Lin Wu Yan returned to her own courtyard.


    The Lin Mansion had already been built long ago, and her courtyard had already been rebuilt.


    Looking at it this way, it was even more luxurious than Lin Wu Xue''s Flying Snow Pavilion.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed even more sarcastically.


    Her yard was named after her.


    Smokeless Garden


    Lin Wu Yan smiled as she walked in.


    He was suddenly hit and forced to stagger.


    Her face changed slightly.


    A petite figure knelt down towards her with a ''plop''. Surrounding her were scattered basins and water all over the ground.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, the water was sprinkling all over her body, her clothes were a thin veil, and with this sprinkle, it had stuck onto her body, adding on her white clothes, it made it even more obvious that it was spring.


    "Please spare my life Miss, this servant did not do it on purpose."


    Right now, Lin Wu Yan had no time to investigate why there was such a person in her courtyard. She reckoned that the servant who served her had no time to pay attention to her either.


    He then went over to find clothes to change his clothes. It was very uncomfortable to stick on his wet clothes.


    "Get up."

 C12

    "Wuu, wuu, this servant doesn''t dare to get up, this servant has let down the Miss."


    The small ball of bodies below lowered its head, as though it was speaking in a sobbing tone, sounds could be heard by Lin Wu Yan.


    She ignored her.


    She only wanted to change it! Yi! Submit!


    Lin Wu Yan was just about to step over the servant to change his clothes.


    But suddenly, something fiercely hugged her thigh.


    Immediately after, there was a burst of wailing and shouting.


    "Ah... This Miss is unwilling to forgive this cutie, wuuuuu ¡­ "


    "Let go of me!"


    "This servant won''t let you go, this Miss won''t forgive this servant."


    "I forgive you, let go!" Lin Wu Yan shouted helplessly.


    But the servant called cutie hugged her thighs even tighter.


    "Wow." "The decibels are magnified countless times!" Miss definitely will not forgive cutie, if not why is he so fierce, ah ¡­ "


    Lin Wu Yan cried in anger, who the hell found that stupid girl!


    "Shut up!"


    She couldn''t help but yell.


    Her voice was cold, containing a few traces of soul power.


    He had suddenly shocked the cutie.


    Hmm.


    He was truly shocked.


    cutie, who was hugging her thigh, was suddenly stunned.


    Lin Wu Yan helplessly looked at this fool, anger welling up in her heart.


    Stretching out her snow-white fingers, she gently pushed at the cutie. It was as if she was a sculpture that was pushed down.


    He fell to the ground!


    Lin Wu Yan then stepped past her and into the room.


    The furnishings inside were countless times better than before, but Lin Wu Yan had no time to inspect it closely, she could only look for her own bedroom.


    After staying in Heavenly Spirit Spring for a month, she returned to there and rebuilt the Lin Mansion. She was not familiar with the place either, so she could only rely on her own feelings to find the place.


    She had a green belt wrapped around her waist, making her waist appear as if she was not being gripped tightly. Her skin was snow-white, and under the sunlight, it was reflecting a pink light, her lips were slightly red, and her eyes were sparkling like the stars in the sky.


    Hmm...


    I couldn''t move my eyes.


    The moment Lin Wu Yan came out, she saw the foolish girl who had fallen to the ground staring at him with eyes filled with misery.


    Those two eyeballs were bent to the point that they looked like they were about to fall out of the eye.


    Yes, the silly girl laid on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Only her eyeballs could move on her body, so when she saw Lin Wu Yan''s change of clothes, she immediately looked as if she had seen her own mother. Her eyes couldn''t help but fill with tears.


    Lin Wu Yan walked in front of her, but was not in a hurry to get her to move.


    Only when she looked at it this way did she realize.


    So it turned out that this silly girl had such a beautiful appearance!


    Peugeot! It was quite beautiful!


    A beautiful round face!


    Her face was as round as a bun! A pair of round eyes! A round and plump nose! A round and delicate mouth!


    How was this a person? It was clearly a ball!


    Even someone like Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but feel joy in her heart when she saw cutie. This was such a naked little loli.


    Seeing that she looked so cute, Lin Wu Yan decided to not bother about what she had done previously.


    Her shout just now contained a bit of soul power, and cutie''s body was frozen by her, unable to move an inch. Now that Lin Wu Yan had changed into a new set of clothes, he could finally release her.


    At that moment.


    The crying sounds rang out again.


    Lin Wu Yan scratched her ears, looking at the distorted bun face in front of him, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Shut up. If you keep on crying, you won''t be able to move. "


    With this sentence, cutie closed her mouth successfully.


    At that moment, Lin Wu Yan was squatting down, looking down at the face of the bun, and the two teardrops that were hanging on the corner of cutie''s eye, she felt that it was funny.


    "Who told you to come here."


    "This servant is here to serve Miss, Miss, do not chase me away." cutie had a nervous expression, afraid that Lin Wu Yan would kick her out.


    "What do I need you to do with such a careless person like you?"


    Lin Wu Yan stood up straight, her body standing straight, with a haughty look, causing cutie''s heart to tighten.


    "I''m very useful!"


    She wanted to see what ability this cutie had.


    "Tell me about it."


    "This servant can sweep the floor, wash the clothes, eat, and warm the bed!"


    Lin Wu Yan looked at her with disdain.


    "Do you eat shit?"


    cutie''s body trembled, and immediately shuddered!


    "This servant will listen for information!" As long as this servant wants to know, I will be able to find out at any time! "


    Hearing this, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze once again fell on her body.


    Seeing Lin Wu Yan giving her a curious look, cutie immediately said as if she was offering a treasure.


    "This servant is a member of the Hengyuan Zhang Family, the Zhang Family is the most well-informed family in the world!"


    cutie raised her face and said proudly.


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, "Oh? Since Zhang Family is so capable, why would you be a servant in Lin Mansion? "


    These words were like a needle, piercing through cutie''s swelling heart and causing it to wilt.


    He lowered his head and said softly: "A few days ago, Zhang Family sent a wrong message to a few officials and nobles, but in the end, people started to resent me. Although my Zhang Family is a news portal, I am not very powerful, but that person is strong, and as the Zhang Family is useless, I can only watch as the Zhang Family is destroyed, while I can only watch as I live."


    As these words came out of her mouth, cutie''s head drooped down, and Lin Wu Yan could see her slender white neck that was drooping down.


    Although her words sounded sincere, they were all words that would benefit her no matter how sincere she was.


    "How can I listen to you?"


    In other words, she did not believe in cutie.


    Hearing that, cutie immediately raised her head, her eyes filled with tears, revealing a look of anxiety.


    She knelt and quickly pulled on Lin Wu Yan''s clothes.


    "Miss asks you to trust this servant, otherwise you can go and investigate this servant''s background. If there is even the tiniest bit of falsehood in your words, I will not refuse it even if it costs me my life."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Lin Wu Yan laughed lightly, she looked straight into the eyes, and the eyes seemed to reflect the light, as the light emitted from the smile was extremely terrifying.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    "Do your job well."


    After saying that, Lin Wu Yan entered the room.


    She did not plan to reuse the cutie again. At least, she did not need anything from him, but her existence had reminded her of an important information.


    It was that she needed the Tian Luo Kingdom''s information on resources, and might be able to learn about it from her.


    The Zhang Family that had been wiped out should still have a lot of descendants left. What she needed to do was to make these people she needed to use them.


    This way, she could use these resources to increase her strength as quickly as possible and find the thing Lord of the Demons was looking for and save him!


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the beauty in the house and ridiculed once again.


    She was as beautiful as she was beautiful.


    She vowed to let the person who harmed her in this world know that Lin Wu Yan was never a coward!

 C13

    Lin Wu Yan then looked at the new Smokeless Garden that Lin Zheng Hao had built for her.


    The floor was covered in fine cashmere, and several exquisite high-grade porcelain bottles were placed within the room. A hundred year old scented wood screen. The pink-colored crystal pearl curtain was swaying, revealing the graceful figure of a woman.


    Originally, she didn''t dare to take all of this.


    Her mother, the Asgard Mistress was the Lin Mansion''s mistress, but she was not doted upon by Lin Zheng Hao.


    Lin Wu Yan''s originally brilliant talent had made her a Soulcaster at such a young age, which made everything related to her. But as she grew older, not only did Lin Wu Yan''s soul power not rise, it had stopped growing, and had even regressed in the past few years. Everyone looked down on her.


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    So when Lin Wu Xue became strong, the weak Lin Wu Yan became the person Lin Zheng Hao hated.


    Her mother was born cowardly, and suffered a tragic end of being bullied by He Su Xin. She was deceived by others, which was why she had ended up in such a miserable state.


    She hated the Gong family, hated how incompetent she was, hated how she couldn''t come out and help him when he was being framed by a villain, but in the end, she could only mock herself.


    As he thought of this, he thought of the minor cultivation. The person that Lin Wu Yan felt the most sorry for in this world was him.


    She could only use all of her strength to make up for it. In front of her, only Lord of the Demons could save her from death!


    When she thought about it, she immediately thought of the Lord of the Demons.


    The first step of his request was the sanguinarum flower.


    She didn''t know where she was before the other projects.


    But the sanguinarum flower was in Tian Luo Kingdom before this!


    In the palace!


    It was because of the sanguinarum flower. This was also the reason why she had stayed in the Lin Mansion and approached it.


    If not for Crown Prince, she might not have had the chance to even get close to the palace.


    Right now, Lin Wu Yan did not have the ability to go deeper into the palace. If she wanted to obtain the sanguinarum flower, she would have to find another way.


    And Crown Prince was the stepping stone for her path!


    While he was thinking, Lin Wu Yan did not stop his cultivation.


    She sat cross-legged.


    He closed his eyes tightly, and there were no ripples on his face. As he sat there quietly, there was a breathtaking beauty to him.


    "Miss, Crown Prince is here to pay you a visit. Master wishes to see you in the hall."


    Unknowingly, Lin Wu Yan had actually cultivated for an entire day and night.


    Her eyes were wide open, and a cold light abruptly burst out from them. Her entire person was filled with valiant spirit, and her eyes were sharp and fierce. However, there was something else in them that was tasty!


    cutie felt a burst of heat in her heart. She liked Miss!


    No matter how one looked at it, the Miss was beautiful!


    Lin Wu Yan walked out of the door, looking at cutie''s eyes that were brimming with love, admiration written all over her round face.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth curved up, in the blink of an eye, her previous coldness disappeared, and her previous flirtatiousness returned.


    Crown Prince was waiting for the cute girl in the hall.


    The heat in his heart was unbearable. When he thought of Lin Wu Yan, that peerless beauty, he felt a fire burning in his heart.


    Previously, he would never have thought that Lin Wu Yan had such a seductive appearance. But now that he had seen her, he knew that his heart missed a person''s taste.


    When Lin Wu Yan appeared in front of the door, Crown Prince''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    "Smoke ¡­"


    "Your Highness, Crown Prince." Lin Wu Yan bowed.


    Crown Prince wanted to help her up, but Lin Wu Yan dodged it without leaving a trace.


    "I wonder why His Highness Crown Prince is here today."


    Her voice was soft, and her eyebrows revealed the gentleness of a girl. Her cheeks were tender, her lips were full and rosy, and when she looked into his clear and shiny eyes, Crown Prince''s heart softened.


    "I heard that Smoke was injured a few days ago, so I specially brought some Soul Pill and tonics so that Smoke could recuperate."


    "Thank you, Your Highness Crown Prince."


    This was a continent that dominated power.


    To the Soulcaster, obtaining a Soul Pill was definitely something that moved his heart. If the Crown Prince knew Lin Wu Yan was a Soulcaster, he would naturally take care of her.


    "Don''t be so polite, Smoke, it''s just a few Level 7 Soul Pill."


    The Crown Prince was extremely bold and powerful, if anyone else knew about this, they would probably vomit blood.


    There were very few Soulcaster s and even fewer alchemists. The Soul Pill were also many treasures of the Soulcaster, and the moment he opened his mouth, he immediately gave Lin Wu Yan a few Level 7 Soul Pill.


    Well, there was one right in front of him.


    Lin Zheng Hao laughed until wrinkles appeared on his old face, as if he was afraid that Crown Prince would be dissatisfied.


    "On behalf of my daughter, I thank Your Highness Crown Prince for your kindness."


    Crown Prince only wanted to get along with Lin Wu Yan, so he did not bother with him, and smiled towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "Smokeless, I ¡­"


    "Crown Prince Big Brother!"


    Before Crown Prince could finish her words, she was interrupted by a tender shout.


    Everyone looked over and saw a fiery red figure quickly walking towards them like a blazing sun.


    "So it''s the Luoyang." Crown Prince raised his eyebrows and said.


    Luoyang was his direct sister, and he loved her dearly for having the same mother as him.


    Lin Wu Yan bowed slightly, not revealing anything between her brows.


    Luoyang glared at Lin Wu Yan.


    She was here today to stop Crown Prince Big Brother from being bewitched by this fox spirit!


    When she thought about letting her enter the Heavenly Spirit Spring, she felt all sorts of unhappiness. It wasn''t enough for this fox spirit to bewitch the Big Brother Everlasting, she actually still wanted to bewitch the Crown Prince Big Brother. How could she let her succeed?!


    What''s more, she had hurt her, so she would have to pay it back one at a time!


    Luoyang immediately came to his side, intimately holding onto his arm, and said coquettishly.


    "Crown Prince Big Brother, why are you here?"


    A doting look surfaced in Crown Prince''s eyes, but he didn''t act as close to her as he usually did. Instead, he pushed her hand away, still as gentle as ever.


    "I came to see Smoke."


    The anger in Luoyang''s heart flared up!


    It really was a fox spirit!


    Crown Prince Big Brother had never before not given her face in front of others, but he actually pushed her hand away!


    And what kind of status did she have to have a Crown Prince like him come personally to visit her?! If it wasn''t a fox spirit, then what was it!?


    "Crown Prince Big Brother, you actually did this for a fox spirit!"


    When the three words "vixen" came out of her mouth, Luoyang felt a terrifying gaze from her body, a gaze that seemed to want to skin her alive!


    Crown Prince''s face turned cold. He was extremely anxious and started to speak without a care.


    "Crown Prince Big Brother, you don''t know, Lin Wu Yan is just a fox spirit! She even seduced the Big Brother Everlasting! "


    Everyone''s expression changed when they heard this.

 C14

    The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    But Luoyang couldn''t care so much.


    Lin Wu Yan was not someone she could tolerate!


    "Crown Prince Big Brother, you don''t know, Lin Wu Yan this slut ¡­"


    Before Luoyang even finished speaking, a burning pain came from his face.


    She was dumbfounded.


    He turned around and looked at the unfathomably beautiful Lin Wu Yan.


    Her eyes were filled with disbelief, she did not believe that Lin Wu Yan would dare hit her in front of Crown Prince Big Brother!


    "You, you, you actually dared to hit me!"


    She was about to attack back, but Crown Prince held her hand.


    Luoyang''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Lin Wu Yan said coldly.


    "I had thought that the Luoyang Princess knew how to behave, but who would have thought that she would actually be so superficial! Extremely unreasonable, speaking only of foxes. Princess, may I ask, what did Smoke do to make you think I''m a fox spirit! Just because Crown Prince came to visit me? Is a dignified Crown Prince not free to go wherever he wants to go to? "


    Lin Wu Yan''s words were sharp, twisting the words of the Luoyang, saying that the Crown Prince had no right to do anything.


    When these words came out, Crown Prince''s face darkened, he was holding back his anger until his face turned red.


    Before Luoyang could speak, Lin Wu Yan spoke again.


    "I am also a member of the Tian Luo Kingdom, and his Highness cares about his people, this is righteousness, this is charity towards the people of the world, could it be that the princess of the Luoyang, his act of caring for his people, has become me turning into a fox spirit to seduce his people?"


    After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, the more she spoke, the more Crown Prince''s face changed.


    Lin Wu Yan''s words were f * cking correct!


    As a noble Crown Prince, he had the power to rule over thousands of people, how could he not have the authority to do anything!


    He was the most respected one, but he wanted to love and protect Lin Wu Yan, causing her to be labeled as a fox spirit and be slandered by others.


    Crown Prince had been complimented since he was young, when had he ever been exposed to his face as someone being disrespectful to him?


    Crown Prince felt that this was unbearable!


    How could a person he liked become a fox spirit? Even if this person was his beloved imperial sister, he couldn''t allow it!


    "Luoyang, you misspoke."


    "Crown Prince Big Brother."


    Luoyang felt extremely wronged. This daughter of hers had slapped him in front of her brother, but Crown Prince had actually stood by her side.


    "Crown Prince Big Brother, you should know that this fox spirit slapped me!"


    The expression on Crown Prince''s handsome face changed slightly. When he saw Lin Wu Yan''s glass-like eyes, he was only deeply attracted by Lin Wu Yan, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    "You are the one at fault. As a princess, you are a fox spirit. How is it proper for you to slander others as you please?"


    His words were harsh as he ruthlessly flung Luoyang''s hand away.


    Luoyang felt that his life was about to collapse.


    Crown Prince Big Brother, who used to love her so much, actually scolded his for a girl.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She burst out in screams and glared at Lin Wu Yan fiercely.


    She wouldn''t let her get away with it!


    "Lin Wu Yan, just you wait! I''ll make you suffer!"


    Luoyang knew that he couldn''t defeat Lin Wu Yan now.


    Lin Wu Yan''s soul power was above hers, and Crown Prince was protecting her, she couldn''t win now, so she could only wait and slowly take care of her!


    The Luoyang came in a hurry and left in a hurry as well.


    However, when he reached the door, he turned back and coldly said.


    "Your Highness Crown Prince, I forgot to tell you. Mother said to let you set it up if there''s anything you need! Horse! Enter! Palace! One! "Let''s go!"


    Luoyang didn''t call him Crown Prince Big Brother, but instead called him His Highness. These words made Crown Prince a little unhappy, and after hearing what she said, his brows knitted even more.


    He still wanted to continue a conversation with Lin Wu Yan, but now it seemed like that wouldn''t work.


    "Wuyan, rest well. I''ll come visit you another day."


    "Yes."


    Lin Wu Yan laughed, and then hooked the Crown Prince with a touch of his soul.


    Crown Prince muddle-headedly walked out of the door, his mind was filled with Lin Wu Yan''s faint, wry smile, he was already impatient for her to become his person.


    Lin Wu Yan smiled innocently.


    It was called sweet.


    However, she almost vomited on her own.


    It''s so hard to play the part of such a pretentious woman!


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know why the Queen suddenly ordered the Luoyang to send her message, but this matter definitely had something to do with her.


    Soon, she thought, she would have a chance to enter the palace.


    Lin Wu Yan turned around and was shocked.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes were wide opened as he stared at the exquisite box in her hands.


    Inside were five Level 7 Soul Pill.


    Lin Wu Yan shook the box in her hand. Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes followed the rotation of the box and her movements became extremely comical.


    "Do you want it? "Father."


    "Yes!" Lin Zheng Hao quickly nodded.


    Can you not?


    One must know that the Soul Pill he inherited from his ancestors was only at level 6!


    Furthermore, he endured the pain of letting Lin Wu Yan consume it.


    Now, the Crown Prince had actually given Lin Wu Yan five level seven Soul Pill. This was something he had never seen before.


    Lin Zheng Hao thought, if he gave his precious Soul Pill to Lin Wu Yan, Lin Wu Yan would at least take out two Level 7 Soul Pill as gifts to his father!


    As he thought of this, the greed in his eyes was completely revealed. His gaze towards the box was also fixed, and he felt that this was a very natural thing to do!


    Lin Wu Yan looked at his greedy eyes, and could not help but laugh, Lin Zheng Hao''s ugliness was all displayed on her face.


    No wonder this Ah Dou can''t afford it, he only wants to rely on his daughter to rise!


    "Father, this is a gift from the Crown Prince, how could daughter easily hand it over to someone else?"


    The moment Lin Wu Yan opened her mouth, her expression immediately turned cold.


    "Who am I to you!?" I''m your father! The thing that the Crown Prince has given you can also be considered as something that belongs to my Lin Mansion.


    Lin Zheng Hao said this because he wanted to take these Soul Pill for himself.


    Lin Wu Yan was not angry, but said, "Father is right, since that is the case, daughter will pass these Soul Pill to Father."


    Lin Zheng Hao revealed a satisfied expression.


    she said again.


    "When Crown Prince asks her in the future, she will answer as expected. Daughter is a daughter of the Lin Family, so everything belongs to the Lin Family, naturally including Crown Prince''s gift."


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone was very light, but what she heard made Lin Zheng Hao''s heart jump.


    She, she, she dared to threaten him!


    She was using the Crown Prince to threaten him.


    "You!"


    Lin Wu Yan turned and left, completely ignoring the flustered and exasperated Lin Zheng Hao behind him.


    She threatened him?


    He was not qualified!


    Lin Zheng Hao repressed the anger in his heart, he could not explode!


    Although he hated this daughter of his, she was the only one he could rely on right now!


    The reason why Lin Wu Yan dared to go against him, was because she needed her to help him consolidate his strength.


    What does Lin Wu Yan count as!

 C15

    Lin Wu Yan, however, did not know what Lin Zheng Hao was thinking.


    She did not care about those level seven Soul Pill, she would obtain even more of these things.


    But the cutie serving Lin Wu Yan noticed it.


    She could clearly see the malice that flashed in the lord''s eyes!


    This was not what a father should show his daughter, maybe, she should use the power of the Zhang Family to investigate, Master Lin, what confidence do you have that you should not rely on your daughter, Lin Wu Yan?


    When cutie found out that she could report it to Miss, she could trust him.


    He suddenly felt a surge of joy.


    Following behind Lin Wu Yan, she giggled.


    was so scared that he turned his head to look at her.


    He was afraid that there was something wrong with the head of this new maid.


    For example, sexual orientation?


    Lin Wu Yan started to worry, could this young servant girl of her be enchanted?


    Lin Wu Yan touched her own face.


    Sigh, I can only blame myself for being too beautiful.


    Returning to the Smokeless Garden.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to relax her body.


    However, he was frightened by the figure in the room.


    She hastily covered her mouth with a cold expression as she looked at the man who was leisurely sipping tea and sitting on a chair in front of her!


    The man was dressed in black, and his body made him look magnificent. A belt of the same color outlined his muscular waist. His lips were full and rosy, and because he was drinking tea, his lips were rosy.


    He just sat there, yet he was incomparably beautiful!


    But Lin Wu Yan felt a chill.


    This man actually dared to find the Lin Mansion!


    This evildoer man actually came to the Lin Mansion!


    She was terrified of the man in front of her.


    Her strength had already grown by a lot, and the speed at which she was cultivating at was already extremely fast, but Nan Gong Wu Ji''s strength was still unfathomable!


    Perhaps she had reached a realm beyond her imagination.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wu Yan felt a chill down her spine.


    If he really wanted to know how her strength had improved so quickly ¡­


    Did she have to say that there was a Lord of the Demons behind her? Did she have to say the agreement between Lord of the Demons and her? Did she have to tell him everything?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Lord of the Demons was the enemy of the entire continent. If news of her agreement with Lord of the Demons spread, would she still be able to live? could he even save minor cultivation?


    In his dreams.


    Lin Wu Yan would never let this happen, but she needed to think of a way to deal with this Nan Gong Wu Ji who had unfathomable powers.


    "You''re here." Nan Gong Wu Ji was very natural, sitting in her room, as if the owner of this room was him!


    Lin Wu Yan''s face turned cold, she looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji, and felt extremely displeased.


    "This is my house!"


    "The cashmere carpet? Luxury. Pink bead curtain? Vulgar. Agarwood table and chairs? "It''s not enough, it''s more than luxurious."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji commented on all the furnishings in her room.


    However, Lin Wu Yan''s face had long turned black.


    F * ck, her decoration needs his evaluation.


    "My cashmere is not extravagant, the pearl curtain is not vulgar, and the Agarwood table and chairs are not upright or proper. It has nothing to do with Jin Guo!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone was sharp, and her eyes shot straight at Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    His words were awe-inspiring, but Lin Wu Yan''s heart tensed up.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s temperament was unstable. Rumors arose in the outside world, but she did not know which one to believe.


    "Heh, I''m quite satisfied with all of this. Why would I feel wronged?"


    Nan Gong Wu Ji stood up and walked towards Lin Wu Yan, one step at a time.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to escape, but her body seemed to be held tightly by something, unable to move.


    "Bastard, let go of me!"


    Nan Gong Wu Ji actually used his soul power to lock her down.


    Lin Wu Yan could not move.


    The fear in Lin Wu Yan''s heart increased by a few degrees.


    With her heaven defying combat strength, she was like a weak chicken in front of him!


    How to fight!


    Lin Wu Yan would definitely not obey!


    She immediately condensed her soul power to attack.


    Her soul power transformed into a sharp sword, directly rushing towards Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    However, she stopped three inches away from him.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji moved closer to her.


    The distance between the two of them.


    No more than an inch!


    The extremely alluring face in front of her, was directly facing her, but it made Lin Wu Yan''s heart grow even more nervous.


    She was as beautiful as a flower, Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes were as bright as stars, and their depths were unfathomable.


    His nose was tall and straight, and he drew a beautiful arc in the air. His thin lips were pursed slightly, and with a slight smile on his face, he appeared all the more extraordinarily handsome.


    Such a person would definitely suffocate if he were to look at him a few more times!


    The distance between them was not more than an inch, but Lin Wu Yan seemed to be able to feel his breath on her face!


    "Release me!" Lin Wu Yan clenched his teeth and said.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji took in a deep breath in enjoyment, his face filled with satisfaction.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, so fragrant. Tell me, how could I bear to let go of such a cute woman?"


    Nan Gong Wu Ji held onto Lin Wu Yan''s slender waist with her palm.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji held onto her slender waist with a gentle and shallow smile on his face, looking as bewitching as a fox''s.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the man in front of him with widened eyes!


    He was being frivolous to her!


    It had to be known that this world was unfair to women. Even if she was a Soulcaster, she was also a woman.


    Although she was not afraid of these rumors, she was afraid that they had something to do with the Jin Guo.


    Too terrifying, he was too terrifying!


    Lin Wu Yan struggled to push him away, but she held her tighter.


    The two of them were already pasted together!


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and quickly returned to normal.


    He didn''t expect that this woman''s skin would be so tender.


    Even through the clothes, he could feel the warmth and tenderness of her skin.


    Lin Wu Yan was about to be held back by his big hands, and she could even feel the light smile from the corner of his lips.


    He couldn''t help but feel a burst of rage in his heart.


    Good, you dare to touch my grandma!


    Lin Wu Yan trembled violently, and her entire body suddenly erupted with a huge burst of energy, which pushed him away.


    "Nan Gong Wu Ji!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s face turned a little pale, she had to use all of her soul power to push Nan Gong Wu Ji away when she wasn''t paying attention.


    First of all, I don''t know you, and I don''t care about you. Don''t use this as an excuse, who are you to be with, what the hell do you think you are; secondly, my fast cultivation speed has nothing to do with you, you don''t even know if other people have talent or not in cultivation, what the hell do you think you are! Third of all, are you sick or not, hurry up and take your medicine, what I hate the most is a shameless person like you! "I don''t know if men and women are close, but you''re the duke of a kingdom. You''ve really insulted this title."


    Lin Wu Yan sputtered a lot as she glared at Nan Gong Wu Ji.

 C16

    Lin Wu Yan felt that even her good temper had exploded due to Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Her face held anger, her round eyes opened wide as she looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji. Her beautiful eyes had anger written all over them, and her fair cheeks were dyed red from anger, further making her seem like a delicate flower.


    "You''re right."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji clapped his hands and looked at her like a fox, his eyes filled with cunning.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was still cold!


    Damn, she had been oppressed by Lin Wu Xue earlier. Although she was not favored by the Lin Mansion and a lot of information was not circulated, she still knew.


    It was rumored in the Tian Luo Kingdom that in the entire world, the Jin Guo had a heaven defying appearance and was the prettiest man in the country.


    It is said that he has a changeable character, a violent temperament and is not easy to get close to.


    But the way he saw it, how was it difficult to get close to others!


    Who said he wasn''t easy to get close to? Let''s see if she doesn''t beat him to death!


    Lin Wu Yan lifted her chin, no longer looking at him.


    "But so what?"


    His words completely enraged Lin Wu Yan.


    What kind of bullsh * t Jin Guo is this!


    A complete bastard.


    Although he could not beat him, Lin Wu Yan still had to fight, for the sake of his reputation!


    But the perpetrator laughed it off.


    "Such fun, little beauty. There will be a surprise waiting for you tomorrow."


    With that, he disappeared.


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji disappeared for an instant.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt his chest burning up, the unpolished jade hanging in front of her chest suddenly rose into the air.


    Hanging in the air, it was blossoming with dazzling light.


    Lin Wu Yan''s soul felt pain as though it was being pulled.


    Ah...


    She couldn''t help but scream as the pain hit her.


    A powerful voice resounded in her mind.


    "This is your punishment!"


    Lord of the Demons!


    His voice was terrifyingly cold.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt that her soul was about to scatter, and the throbbing pain in her head almost made her unable to breathe.


    Lord of the Demons''s words echoed in her ears.


    This was her punishment.


    She had done something wrong.


    "I... "What did I do wrong..." she asked, her voice thick with dissatisfaction.


    The air seemed to have stopped.


    Suddenly, the pain in Lin Wu Yan''s mind disappeared.


    It was as if she had entered a world of pure white.


    A void.


    Lord of the Demons.


    The surroundings here were pure white, with nothing else around. The white was terrifyingly white, so white that it was horrifying.


    "Master ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan cried out.


    However, he was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    Suddenly, her neck felt as if something had viciously gripped it. The strength behind the action was so strong that she almost couldn''t breathe!


    Lin Wu Yan struggled with all her might, but the feeling was even more despairing than when she was suppressed by Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    "You ¡­ It was ¡­ "Who ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan continued to struggle, but her movements seemed to have angered that person.


    She fiercely resisted, biting back a mouthful of blood.


    She struggled, but it was all useless.


    "Don''t even think about escaping! You''re not allowed to betray me!"


    A roar resounded in her ears. She was furious to the extreme, but it also carried a sense of hopelessness and a trace of hope.


    Lin Wu Yan couldn''t see everything in front of her, she could only see the whiteness of the entire world.


    "Hm." Lin Wu Yan''s voice was drowned out by her lips and tongue.


    She could only feel the sweetness coming from her tongue.


    She was startled, but the pain on her tongue stimulated her nerves.


    She did not understand, could it be that just because of her contact with Nan Gong Wu Ji, the Lord of the Demons developed such a strong resistance against her?


    "You can only be mine!"


    Lord of the Demons''s voice resounded, Wang Ruo''s heart was struck by lightning, suddenly turning into a pool of blood and gore.


    Lin Wu Yan continued to struggle, she did not know why Lord of the Demons would suddenly become so angry and lose control.


    From the moment she made the contract with the Lord of the Demons, she knew that she was no longer herself, but a slave who had conquered this world with the Lord of the Demons.


    But she didn''t know why the Lord of the Demons suddenly lost control. She didn''t even know why he suddenly kissed her.


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry that she wanted to go crazy, but she could not resist, and she had no power to resist!


    She was trapped, unable to move, and could only allow Lord of the Demons to trample on her own.


    Only after a while did Lord of the Demons stop.


    Lin Wu Yan gasped for breath, panting heavily.


    She couldn''t see or feel it, but she knew she must be covered in blood by now.


    Just now, she had tasted the taste of blood in her mouth, as well as the blood that constantly flowed out from her lips.


    "Who am I? I am your master! Lin Wu Yan, you have to know, you are mine.


    As soon as Lord of the Demons said this, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes enlarged infinitely.


    Lord of the Demons''s terrifying laughter echoed in his ears, warning her.


    "If you dare to let me down again, I will kill you!"


    "I will not let you down! As long as you save minor cultivation! "


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was extremely firm. No matter what the Lord of the Demons said, she simply did not recognize him.


    But she couldn''t care so much now, she only needed to save minor cultivation!


    Although she was furious, she was too weak.


    In front of Lord of the Demons, she was nothing.


    She was such a insignificant human, yet she didn''t even have the ability to save minor cultivation. How could she fight against a Demons whose entire continent was trembling because of her?!


    "Nan Gong Wu Ji, if you dare make him touch you again, try it!"


    After saying that, the Lord of the Demons disappeared.


    Lin Wu Yan did not even know what exactly he was.


    Her eyes were blank, her body controlled.


    Furthermore, she could not even feel the breath of the Lord of the Demons!


    When his lips touched hers, she couldn''t even feel the warmth of his skin.


    He was like a wild beast, fiercely attacking her city as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked by this feeling.


    When everything returned to the shape of her room, she finally regained her senses.


    However, he was still afraid.


    She didn''t dare to investigate too deeply as the matter between her and the Lord of the Demons was nothing more than that contract.


    They were in a master-servant relationship.


    Lin Wu Yan was extremely fearful of the Lord of the Demons.


    She knew that the unpolished jade was only the bit of consciousness that the Lord of the Demons poured into it.


    But just this wisp of consciousness was enough to save her from the hands of two eighth rank soul user s, and was enough to make her, who was currently a Soulcaster of the second level, unable to resist at all!


    Too terrifying!


    This fear that came from the depths of his strength made Lin Wu Yan feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Lord of the Demons didn''t dare to look up to her, he could only be humble, and save minor cultivation.


    But Nan Gong Wu Ji gave her this feeling too. She desperately needed his own strength to improve, and even more so needed his own revenge!


    Just as he was thinking, cutie stuck his head in and looked at Lin Wu Yan with her big round eyes, looking surprised and surprised.


    "Miss, I need to tell you some useful information!"

 C17

    Lin Wu Yan glanced back, just in time to see her slave girl, the cutie, poking her head out.


    Her round eyes looked at her with joy.


    Her cheeks were also bright red, like two red clouds. cutie''s face was round, making people want to ravage her.


    Lin Wu Yan obviously would not miss this chance.


    She calmed the emotions she had because of the Lord of the Demons, and took this opportunity to ravage the cutie to ease the anger in her chest.


    She waved towards cutie, "Come here."


    Hearing that, cutie''s face lit up, her eyes became even brighter, she ran to Lin Wu Yan''s side, raised her head, and looked at her own Miss.


    cutie was shorter than Lin Wu Yan, she had only reached Lin Wu Yan''s shoulders, and stood beside Lin Wu Yan like a child. By Lin Wu Yan''s side, they had to look up to him.


    At this moment, she was staring at Lin Wu Yan''s perfect face.


    Those ink-black eyes, charming eyes, flawless skin, tall nose, and rosy little mouth really made one want to avoid them.


    cutie had a completely infatuated expression and Lin Wu Yan took it to heart. She could not help but feel a little better.


    [This little girl really doesn''t look like that ¡­] What a pervert!


    cutie looked at her Miss''s miserable appearance and revealed a breathtaking smile. She extended a pair of slender jade hands as if she was about to touch him!


    Her eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Miss... Miss, be a bit more gentle ¡­ " She looked as shy as she could possibly be.


    Lin Wu Yan smiled innocently.


    "Don''t worry darling, I will be very ¡­ "Yes!"


    It was really light.


    Then, he heard a burst of exclamations coming from the cutie''s mouth.


    Her face had long since been twisted into a mask.


    Her face was being pinched by Lin Wu Yan and was squeezed together.


    cutie''s face scrunched up, her round eyes looked at Lin Wu Yan in disbelief, and screamed.


    Lin Wu Yan, on the other hand, was laughing evilly.


    When she let go, cutie''s face had already turned completely red. She, who was originally very cute, was now looking at Lin Wu Yan with eyes filled with tears.


    "cutie." Lin Wu Yan softly called out her name. cutie was startled and looked at Lin Wu Yan in fear.


    "Miss..."


    "cutie." Lin Wu Yan called out in a very intimate tone.


    When she thought about the soft and tender feeling of cutie''s face on her palm, she felt so comfortable! Looking at this face that was as red as an apple once again, Lin Wu Yan felt that her hands had started to itch.


    "Wow ¡­" Receiving the terrifying gaze of Lin Wu Yan, the Demons could not help but cry loudly.


    Lin Wu Yan was startled, she looked at cutie, did she do anything to him?


    At this moment, someone had forgotten that she was ravaging cutie''s soft and tender face with all her might.


    The cutie was petite, only twelve to thirteen years old. At this moment, she was standing beside Lin Wu Yan and crying pitifully, as if Lin Wu Yan had bullied her.


    "Aiya, don''t cry."


    Lin Wu Yan''s head hurt, she had only touched her face, and started crying!


    She curled her lips, but couldn''t stop her hand from squeezing cutie''s face.


    "Wow ¡­" cutie cried even harder!


    "Alright, alright, stop crying."


    She could only coax her. From the looks of it, it seemed as if she was bullying a child. If word of this got out, it would not be a good thing.


    cutie''s tears continued to flow down her face.


    "Didn''t you say you had good news for me?"


    Lin Wu Yan asked, and as expected, cutie stopped crying.


    Her tear-stained face turned towards Lin Wu Yan as she sobbed.


    "Yes ¡­" "Ah, there''s good news..."


    "Tell me, what good news is it?"


    Lin Wu Yan laughed and took cutie''s hand off her face, gently caressing her face.


    cutie was a little afraid in the beginning, but when she saw Lin Wu Yan being so gentle, she stopped crying.


    "Your servant has heard that in a few days, Tian Luo Kingdom will organize a great competition. The goal is to choose a Crown Princess for you."


    When cutie talked about this, she immediately stopped crying. Her eyes were sparkling and translucent, making him look extremely adorable.


    When Lin Wu Yan heard this, he immediately lost her mood.


    "Oh."


    Her boredom did not care about showing on her face, cutie immediately became anxious and held her hand.


    "I haven''t finished speaking, Miss. Are you not curious why you chose this competition?"


    Hearing cutie''s words, Lin Wu Yan was curious as to why a Crown Princess would need to be chosen using the same method of a competition.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at cutie with her beautiful face, raising her chin, her eyes rippling.


    "Oh? Tell me, why did you choose Crown Princess s in this manner? "


    When the cutie''s gaze met with Lin Wu Yan''s beautiful eyes, she shyly lowered her head, and said while acting like a little woman.


    The cutie shook her body and said: "The cutie has scouted and found out that the Imperial Family wants to recruit a powerful female Soulcaster and also wants this Soulcaster to be used by the Crown Prince. They have thought of using the identity of the Crown Princess to recruit people from amongst the countless women in this world."


    cutie was excited when she said that, she looked at Lin Wu Yan, wanting her praise.


    As expected, Lin Wu Yan patted her head as a compliment.


    "Not bad, Zhang Family, so your ability to gather information is actually this strong."


    It was truly strong, Lin Zheng Hao did not even get the news that this competition would be held, this little girl already knew about it.


    It seemed that the Zhang Family had actually infiltrated the palace. She must be very powerful, and it looks like it wasn''t her mistake to keep the cutie here.


    "Yes, yes, the Zhang Family''s ability to gather information is top-notch."


    "But, hasn''t the Zhang Family been dispersed?" Lin Wu Yan asked.


    "No matter what, the Zhang Family has accumulated power for so many years. Even though they suffered a crushing defeat, there are still many powers left in this world."


    cutie carefully observed Lin Wu Yan''s expression.


    She really needed Lin Wu Yan''s trust right now.


    Although Zhang Family still had a bit of power left, they wouldn''t be able to stay there for a long time. Many people were eyeing their Zhang Family''s power covetously, and she needed to find a way to rely on them.


    And Lin Wu Yan, was precisely such a person.


    Just when Lin Wu Yan had refined the two eighth rank soul user''s soul power into hers, then destroyed the Lin Mansion''s soul power and escaped, she had completely witnessed this scene.


    She had personally witnessed the terrifying power that Lin Wu Yan was releasing, and she was sure that there were still many other people who did not have the power to display it yet.


    She needed a strong backer, and Lin Wu Yan just so happened to be able to give her this kind of backer.


    The look in cutie''s eyes became firmer. She firmly believed that as long as she sincerely served Lin Wu Yan and displayed her worth, she would be able to make Lin Wu Yan her pillar.


    That was why she replied Lin Wu Yan in such a serious manner. She told him everything, afraid that Lin Wu Yan would not believe her.

 C18

    Huh?


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze swept towards cutie. Seeing that the redness on her face had not faded, or perhaps it was because she had ruthlessly squeezed her face just now, or perhaps it was because of what she had said, her face became even more red in anxiety.


    "Zhang Family is a family with a lot of connections. Although we were scattered, the Zhang Family who has a deep and deep-rooted information network won''t be defeated that easily. My good Miss, just believe me, I swear, the cutie won''t betray you for the rest of my life."


    cutie was so anxious that her eyes were almost going red. She also raised her four claws, looking like she was about to swear.


    Lin Wu Yan stopped the hand she was about to swear on, and held her small white hand in her palm and caressed it.


    cutie''s hands were also fleshy, and felt pretty good. Lin Wu Yan thought.


    "Aiya, there''s no need to swear. I assume you have some use, so I''ll believe you first."


    cutie''s eyes revealed joy, she whispered in her ear.


    "Miss, do you want to know what the rewards for this competition are?"


    "Reward?"


    Lin Wu Yan froze for a moment, then realized that cutie was talking about the rewards for choosing a concubine in the Crown Prince.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly remembered that Crown Prince was called away by Luoyang in a hurry yesterday.


    Also, from the Jin Guo, Nan Gong Wu Ji had some good news for her.


    Could it be related to the selection of Crown Prince''s concubines?


    "No matter how big the reward is, it''s none of my business. Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows. Looking at the Crown Prince, choosing a wife was none of his business. She had only used him to enter the palace to search for sanguinarum flower s.


    cutie''s eyes immediately dimmed.


    "cutie, listen carefully, I am going to give you a mission now, this is the first mission I''m going to give you."


    cutie''s eyes immediately revealed an expression, "En, Miss, go ahead."


    "As for me, help me ask when the palace''s patrols will be the most relaxed, and where can I go from ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a burst of shocked cries from the cutie.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "What the heck!"


    "Miss, you even said that Crown Prince choosing a wife has nothing to do with you!"


    cutie excitedly pulled Lin Wu Yan''s hand.


    "What''s wrong ¡­" Lin Wu Yan was stunned, the emotions of the little loli in front of him had changed a little too much.


    "The reward of the final candidate from Crown Princess is a sanguinarum flower!"


    "What!"


    This time, it was Lin Wu Yan who could not remain calm.


    He only saw her holding cutie''s hand tightly, shaking her body non-stop.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Definitely!"


    cutie nodded her head.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    Crown Princess...


    She needed to think.


    She had to obtain the sanguinarum flower, Lord of the Demons''s first condition was for her to obtain the sanguinarum flower, if she couldn''t even reach the first condition for the sanguinarum flower, why would Lord of the Demons believe that she could complete the next one?


    At the very least, right now, she had already offended a princess of the Luoyang.


    If she were to participate in the Crown Princess''s selection now, she would only become a target of public criticism.


    Her growth had always been feared by Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Lin Wu Yan was very agitated.


    The growth of her strength was indeed very good, but she hadn''t reached such a level that everyone would be afraid of her!


    "Register!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from within his mind. It was so deep that it seemed to come from the horizon.


    Lin Wu Yan''s brain froze for a moment, then reacted, this was the voice of the Lord of the Demons.


    "But, sanguinarum flower is the treasure of this world. If I obtain it, I will definitely become the target of public criticism. Furthermore, the Crown Princess?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice had some hesitation, when suddenly a cold snort came from within her mind.


    "You don''t even dare to go and obtain the sanguinarum flower, how can you make me believe you!"


    Lord of the Demons''s voice suddenly became louder, causing Lin Wu Yan''s body to involuntarily tremble.


    Her eyes hardened, and she spoke.


    "cutie, go and find out how you are going to register!"


    The conversation between her and Lord of the Demons was completely in her mind, so cutie could only see her Miss in a daze, not knowing what was going on with her.


    No matter what, Lin Wu Yan had to obtain the sanguinarum flower.


    Compared to stealing sanguinarum flower s in the palace, becoming a Crown Princess was undoubtedly safer.


    But when he thought about Crown Prince, Lin Wu Yan always felt disgusted.


    As long as she could get hold of the sanguinarum flower, she would immediately leave Tian Luo Kingdom and find her next target, Prism less!


    Once he made up his mind, Lin Wu Yan''s aura would become turbulent.


    She began to meditate.


    Meditation was a realm that one could reach after entering the Soulcaster.


    During meditation, she could enter a void space. This space could store many things, and could be taken out when she needed them.


    This space existed within unpolished jade.


    The unpolished jade was left behind by the Lord of the Demons.


    There was also a trace of soul power left behind by the Lord of the Demons in the Intrinsic Jade, so it could be used to communicate with her at any time.


    "Do you see the tree in front of you? Gather your soul power and defeat it!" The voice of the Lord of the Demons seemed to come from a faraway horizon, showing that she had grown up.


    Lin Wu Yan closed her eyes, her fingers started to shine, and suddenly, a glaring red light shot out from her fingertips, striking towards the huge tree in front of her.


    In that instant, the entire world turned red, and everything around him turned blood-red.


    "Calm your mind." Lord of the Demons''s voice sounded again.


    Lin Wu Yan quickly stabilized her surging Qi and blood.


    She knew that all of this was fake.


    This was a scene created by the Lord of the Demons when he was training in unpolished jade. She needed to grow quickly and defeat even more enemies.


    The sky-high tree in front of her was fake. The soul power she had gathered had scattered the tree, but she herself had suffered a backlash.


    Lin Wu Yan was currently sitting in the room, and as if she had fallen asleep, she sat quietly.


    However, her soul had already entered the unpolished jade.


    Currently, she was sitting on the ice platform with a pale face.


    And in front of her, was a man with a distinct angle.


    Just as she was training, the Smokeless Garden suddenly barged in on Lin Zheng Hao. He saw that Lin Wu Yan was sitting upright and suddenly shouted.


    "Yan Er! Get up, something big is happening! "


    He never thought that he would actually receive news that the Crown Prince wanted to look for the Crown Princess. Although he knew that establishing the Crown Princess was only a matter of time, he never thought that it would be so quick. Lin Wu Xue was the Crown Princess after all, and after she passed away less than a month ago, the Crown Prince had to choose a new Crown Princess.


    Lin Zheng Hao suddenly barged in, and seeing Lin Wu Yan''s stunned look, he could not help but stomp his feet and scold.


    "Pfft."


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, right on Lin Zheng Hao''s face.


    Lin Zheng Hao suddenly opened his eyes wide, but what he was afraid of was not that he would be drenched in blood, but Lin Wu Yan!


    Lin Wu Yan was her current reliance.

 C19

    Lin Zheng Hao did not bother to wipe away the blood on her face, and anxiously looked at Lin Wu Yan, afraid that something would happen to her.


    Lin Wu Yan was about to explode!


    She was cultivating well in the space, who knew that this idiot Lin Zheng Hao would interrupt her.


    The blood in her body was currently churning, and as long as she was able to properly control the blood in her body, she would be able to recover completely. However, when Lin Zheng Hao barged in, the originally calm Smokeless Garden was suddenly disrupted by him, and the atmosphere immediately became strange.


    She sensed the Qi that had been poured into her by the outsider and wanted to return to check it out. However, she accidentally lost control of her Qi and blood and vomited blood.


    "Yan Er..."


    Lin Zheng Hao anxiously ran towards Lin Wu Yan, but was blown away by the strong wave of soul force.


    Lin Wu Yan roared.


    "Scram."


    The roar contained soul power, and a moment later, Lin Zheng Hao was sent flying.


    He looked at Lin Wu Yan who was standing in front of him with her mouth agape.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were red, like a roaring lion.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s face suddenly turned ugly!


    He was Lin Wu Yan''s father, yet he had been sent flying by his own daughter!


    This daughter of hers actually didn''t care about her father at all, and even attacked her own father!


    It was simply unbearable!


    "You, you, you actually dare to kill your father!"


    Lin Zheng Hao was currently in a sorry state. He was sent flying and landed right on top of the hole where cutie had originally wanted to plant the flowers.


    That''s right, he was sent to the outer court.


    Lin Wu Yan could not see the sorry state he was in, but her eyes were bloodshot and her hatred for Lin Zheng Hao grew even stronger.


    The man in front of her had only given her a tadpole. He had never given her any of the responsibilities that a father should show, but everything was bad for her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body trembled, and suddenly appeared before Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes.


    "You evil creature, I came here to inform you about some news, but I didn''t expect you to be so vile."


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, and used a hand to pick up Lin Zheng Hao.


    Lin Zheng Hao stood at the side and shook off the dirt on his body, but he did not care about anything else, and quickly said what he wanted to say.


    "Five days later, Crown Prince will choose his Crown Princess. Tomorrow, you will have three days to register, so hurry up and register. Once you become Crown Princess, you can get anything you want!"


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Lin Zheng Hao coldly.


    Each word said, "You! No! Accurate! Again! Tap! Enter! Me! YES! The courtyard! "Son!"


    "Huh?" Lin Zheng Hao thought he misheard. The Lin Mansion was his, but she actually forbade him from entering his house?


    Lin Wu Yan did not say anything, but the temperature around her suddenly dropped.


    Following which, a red stream of air rose up around her body. The huge red stream of air suddenly filled the surroundings, as if it was going to squeeze and explode the air.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes opened wide, and with a miserable scream, Lin Zheng Hao''s entire body flew far away.


    Lin Wu Yan''s ice-cold voice came from the sky.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re not allowed to enter my courtyard, and you''re not allowed to be disturbed by anyone. Whoever interrupts you will die!"


    The last word was so cold that everyone in the entire Lin Mansion heard it and saw their master fly through the air with their own eyes.


    Some people even wet their pants.


    "What''s Third Miss... "When did you become so powerful ¡­"


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­"


    The servants hurriedly walked past, but no one tried to stop Lin Zheng Hao who had fallen to the ground like a dog eating a dog.


    Just when everyone thought that everything had calmed down, Lin Wu Yan''s voice came out again.


    "Regarding the Crown Princess, daughter has her own plans, there is no need to trouble father to worry."


    Originally, Lin Zheng Hao was so angry that he was on the verge of death, wanting to curse, but when he heard Lin Wu Yan''s voice, he immediately knew that Lin Wu Yan had already signed up. The anger in his heart had dissipated by quite a bit, and he could only return to his own courtyard while cursing.


    After going through all of this, the anger in Lin Wu Yan''s heart grew even stronger.


    She was still a level two Soulcaster now, but the moment she was interrupted like this by Lin Zheng Hao, her vital energy and blood immediately churned, as if it could break out of her body at any time.


    She didn''t like the feeling.


    "Bastard!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s hand smashed onto the door and a fist mark instantly appeared on the door.


    "The blood in your body is surging. You''d better go to the Heavenly Spirit Spring to rest."


    "Who is it!"


    F * ck.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t even need to guess to know who it was.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Lin Wu Yan looked up, and sure enough, Nan Gong Wu Ji was sitting on his roof right now.


    He was extremely enchanting, with red lips and white teeth. Under the sunlight, his face looked like it was made of porcelain, his eyes were alluring and filled with light, looking like they could captivate a person''s soul at any time. If not for the fact that Lin Wu Yan did not have any maids in his courtyard, he would probably have lost a lot of his consciousness.


    "I never thought that the dignified Lord Jin Guo would actually enjoy climbing onto the roof of another''s house."


    Lin Wu Yan pursed her lips into a mocking smile.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji acted as if he didn''t hear it.


    "I just want to stay on the beautiful woman''s roof. Who knows ¡­" His evil eyes swept across Lin Wu Yan, "I can still see some spring sunshine."


    Facing such mocking words, the smile on Lin Wu Yan''s face did not change.


    "The Jin Guo had placed his blessings at the top of his head, yet he''s always coming to my little courtyard. I can''t tolerate a buddha like you here!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice turned cold, and her head started to hurt again.


    Lord of the Demons started to speak in her mind again!


    As long as he had contact with Nan Gong Wu Ji, Lord of the Demons would definitely be unhappy.


    She couldn''t think of any way to stop Lord of the Demons from paying attention to Nan Gong Wu Ji, so she could only reduce the amount of contact between her and Nan Gong Wu Ji!


    But he never thought that Nan Gong Wu Ji would be so hard to deal with.


    They were actually pestering him to death.


    "No, no. A beauty''s courtyard really has an enchanting aroma."


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "I think I told you yesterday that I have good news to tell you today."


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, wasn''t the good news he wanted to say that Crown Prince was looking for him?


    Could it be that she wanted to change her mind?


    "What is it!"


    "Won''t a beauty invite me down for a cup of tea?" Nan Gong Wu Ji raised his eyebrows. Underneath the Sun Barrier, his expression was exquisite, and his smile was even more dazzling than sunlight.


    Lin Wu Yan''s expression was still cold.


    "I can''t afford it, I don''t care to say it."


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can stir my heart." Nan Gong Wu Ji said to himself, and with a flip of his body, he appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    He laughed softly and said, "I know what you want."


    Lin Wu Yan was curious, "Oh? "How do you know what I want?"


    "You want to obtain the sanguinarum flower?"


    He easily revealed her purpose.


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked, but she did not express it.

 C20

    "If you come with me to a place, I''ll tell you."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji suddenly said.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan had yet to react, she grabbed onto her hand.


    Lin Wu Yan only realised after a moment, her entire body was far away from the ground.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s arms were around her waist as he flew with her in the sky!


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan felt like she was flying in the sky as she looked down at the land below him.


    She found that she liked the feeling of looking down on others.


    Her thoughts gradually calmed down.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t sell you out. At least, I can''t bear to part with it."


    Lin Wu Yan was speechless.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji said, "Relax, I will definitely let you go back and participate."


    Lin Wu Yan looked like she did not care at all.


    Just when Nan Gong Wu Ji thought that she would obediently let himself be manipulated, Lin Wu Yan suddenly burst forth with his strength.


    At this moment, they were in the air and because of Lin Wu Yan''s attack, Nan Gong Wu Ji had let go of her hand.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body instantly fell down.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji reacted, but Lin Wu Yan was already nowhere to be seen.


    "Play slowly in the air by yourself."


    "Damn it!"


    Although Lin Wu Yan could not fly, but she was also not someone who could be manipulated by others.


    She had observed the terrain from the air just now, and they were probably far away from the capital now. In the dense forest below, she was a and wouldn''t die even if she fell down like this.


    Her body kept falling, so Lin Wu Yan could only lay on the ground horizontally, trying to increase the area of her cross section and slow down her descent.


    Suddenly, a group of birds flew past him, and Lin Wu Yan''s brain quickly flashed by.


    Got it.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and so did the birds that flew past her.


    Suddenly, they changed direction and flew towards her. They all flew under her, supporting her body as she descended.


    If someone saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked, because in front of them were over a hundred birds with red light shining from their bodies, supporting Lin Wu Yan and preventing her from falling.


    Lin Wu Yan sat on top of the bird, her body also glowing with a red light.


    Lin Wu Yan carefully controlled the birds below him, afraid that they would accidentally let her fall down.


    If some strong person were to see this scene, they would definitely be shocked, because Lin Wu Yan was currently performing the Soul Search.


    She had previously used the Soul Search spell on someone, and it was directed at a person.


    The Soul Search was able to control a person''s mind and was equally effective on animals. Seeing the birds fly by, Lin Wu Yan had thought of this method to prevent herself from getting smashed into pieces.


    Lin Wu Yan was focused on controlling the Spirit Absorbing Technique, and did not know that a sharp gaze passed through the layers of barriers and straight towards her.


    At the same time, a turbid gaze suddenly exploded within the Forbidden Palace. Waves of light shot out, and the gaze that suddenly erupted was like that of a ferocious beast as it let out a low roar.


    "Soul Absorbing Technique!"


    At the same time, the people that came from different places on the Ancient Luo Continent seemed to sense this unusual aura and were all surprised.


    However, what Lin Wu Yan, the person involved in, did not know was that many eyes had begun to pay attention to the Tian Luo Kingdom because of the Soul Search this time.


    "Alright, I''ve finally landed safely."


    Lin Wu Yan clapped her hands, caressed the birds, and then stopped her Soul Search.


    The birds resumed their previous activities and scattered in the direction they wanted to go. However, it was not hard to see that the birds were not as strong as before.


    Lin Wu Yan was also tired.


    The Soul Search spell took up a lot of her soul power. Her blood was exhausted, and her soul power was exhausted.


    But she had to pull herself together.


    Lin Wu Yan looked around.


    This was a dense forest, and the surroundings were filled with trees. In front of him was a stream, and at the far end of the stream, there seemed to be a temple.


    Lin Wu Yan''s willow-leaf-like eyebrows lightly knitted together.


    She looked up at the sky. The sky had already begun to turn gray, and there were trees all around her. She was exhausted, so if someone appeared to harm her, she probably wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu Yan''s eyebrows jumped.


    She felt a bad premonition and her feet trembled. This was a forest, and there was no sign of human habitation. She was afraid that something bad was going to happen to her.


    "Why are you still standing there in a daze? Let''s go."


    Lord of the Demons''s voice suddenly appeared in her mind, urging her to leave.


    "Why are you leaving?"


    "If you don''t want to leave, do you want to stay here and wait for death?"


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand, but she still listened to the Lord of the Demons and quickly left.


    "To the temple."


    Lin Wu Yan looked for the direction of the temple and hurried there.


    "Is there any danger here?" Lin Wu Yan''s footsteps did not stop, but she kept asking the Lord of the Demons in her heart.


    "There are some small soldiers and shrimp, but they can''t be considered to be dangerous." Lord of the Demons''s voice came out faintly, revealing a lazy scent.


    "If it doesn''t work, then why should I run?" Just as Lin Wu Yan finished this sentence, her brain immediately reacted, the ground trembled just now.


    "To me, of course."


    Lin Wu Yan: "..."


    Could she compare to him?


    He was the most fearsome devil in the world. She only had a mere mortal body, but in front of him, she was as weak as an ant.


    "You don''t have to curse me from the bottom of your heart. I already know that."


    F * ck.


    "I will not harm you, little servant."


    Lord of the Demons''s voice seemed to still be there, just a little ¡­ Pleasure?


    "Yes, Master."


    Her voice grew muffled as she struggled toward the temple.


    The temple was almost right in front of them, Lin Wu Yan''s footsteps did not stop, she had sufficient stamina, but the temple in front of her seemed to be forever unable to climb, as though she was right in front of her, but was never able to reach it.


    "Why is it that even though the temple is right in front of my eyes, I can''t get to it?"


    Lin Wu Yan gasped for breath, supporting herself with a tree.


    F * ck.


    Lin Wu Yan held a mouthful of blood in her throat.


    "What do you mean by a strong body? My thin arms and thin legs!"


    What Lord of the Demons meant was that she, Lin Wu Yan, was a barbaric person who did not even think when facing such a situation.


    Lord of the Demons suddenly became quiet for a while and said: "Right in front of us is a cyan cyan cyan cyan cyan cyan cyan tree and on top of it is a Soul Orb. It is at three o''clock, at six, and at nine o''clock."


    That was the end of his story.

 C21

    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although Lord of the Demons didn''t finish his sentence, it hit the mark.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    He didn''t expect that she wouldn''t be able to enter the Bewitching Array.


    "Humph!" The Lord of the Demons''s disdainful voice came out from his mind, "Such a childish trick could cause you to spin around, you''re really stupid."


    Lin Wu Yan curled her lips. From the moment she had known this nightmare, he had always thought of her as a fool.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Break the formation!"


    Could there be any more stupid people? Other than breaking the array, what else could he do?


    "Of course I know it''s a problem of how to break the array!" Lin Wu Yan was even more gloomy, he did not expect that after being stepped on by Nan Gong Wu Ji, he would be forced to stay in this desolate place far away from the capital, and would even encounter some kind of Soul Confusing Formation.


    "Every formation has its own formation core. The formation core is the key to every formation."


    So, he was looking for an opportunity now?


    Lin Wu Yan immediately revealed a happy smile, her eyes looking troubled, her pupils seemed to glow as she looked at Lord of the Demons within the unpolished jade.


    "I don''t know where the eye of the formation is ¡­"


    "Soul Orb."


    After receiving this answer, Lin Wu Yan instantly became spirited, as if she wanted to retrieve the Soul Orb s in four directions.


    She was a level two Soulcaster and could condense some simple things. Thus, she condensed four spoons and planned on digging out the four Soul Orb s one by one.


    However, reality was often the opposite of what he imagined.


    Her soul power spread out for less than two kilometers, causing her to feel faint.


    This was a situation where he was out of soul power.


    "The four directions are located in the direction of the forest''s four poles." Lord of the Demons said in his mind.


    Lin Wu Yan almost stumbled.


    "What the f * ck!" She could not help but scold out loud, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Only now did he realize that she had already spread out her soul power!


    "It''s not like you asked."


    Lin Wu Yan realized that she was starting to understand this Lord of the Demons more and more. When she first saw him, he was cold and sinister, and then she felt that Nan Gong Wu Ji was cold and biting his, and now he seemed to be teasing everyone.


    Although he had become more amiable, Lin Wu Yan felt even more terrified.


    The more he failed to understand, the more terrifying he became.


    "Well, what do I do now?"


    Lin Wu Yan could only ask the Lord of the Demons for help. Beside her, he was the only one she could ask.


    "What else can we do? We can go get the Soul Orb ourselves."


    "Heavens!"


    Personally going to pick up the Soul Orb meant that she had to go around the whole forest.


    "Other than taking the Soul Orb, is there any other way?"


    Lin Wu Yan held onto a thread of hope.


    "Blessed are you."


    The unpolished jade instantly dimmed as it faintly said, "I need to rest."


    F * ck.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to curse again.


    Lord of the Demons actually said that he needed to rest.


    He was just a wisp of consciousness right now!


    Who could tell her that her consciousness needed to rest!


    "Hey, don''t sleep, hey ¡­"


    All that answered her was blank.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned slightly, she didn''t know what kind of expression was contained within her beautiful eyes.


    What should he do?


    She might choose to stay at her original spot and not go to the temple, but in the end, she would have to bear the danger that the Lord of the Demons had said was not too dangerous.


    Or they could appoint Soul Orb s and retrieve them one by one. Of course, there were risks involved.


    Just as he was thinking, Lord of the Demons''s voice came out again.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face lit up.


    Oh right, I forgot to tell you, if you don''t want to go to the temple, you don''t need to go running around for the Soul Orb, right? Lin Wu Yan nodded her head heavily.


    "However, you have to take the necessary risks."


    He was talking about the current Lin Wu Yan.


    "What risk?" she asked tentatively.


    "Beast pet."


    "Beast pet?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s face instantly changed.


    Of course she knew about pets.


    Beast pets were a special existence on the Guluo Continent.


    They were mutated beasts that had the same type of soul power as the Soulcaster. There were very few beast pets in the Tian Luo Kingdom.


    The Tian Luo Kingdom was restricted, the existence of Soulcaster was sparse, the existence of alchemists was rarer, in comparison, the existence of beast pets could simply be described as extinct.


    Lin Wu Yan more or less understood something about beasts.


    She only knew that beast pets were a type of powerful existence, but she did not know the specifics. However, she also knew that the lowest level beast pet had the strength of a.


    It must be known that it was rare for a Soulcaster to train until the level of a Soulcaster. For a Tian Luo Kingdom, one could already be considered a rare talent, but a beast pet possessing such soul power was truly terrifying.


    And the existence of beast pets in the Tian Luo Kingdom, according to her memories, should be that scene that caused people''s expressions to change ¡­ Abyssal Jungle!


    Her voice became weak. "So ¡­ This is ¡­ Abyssal Jungle? "


    At that moment, she really wished to hear a negative answer, but Lord of the Demons still replied with a light voice.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Lin Wu Yan''s voice came out of her mouth, startling him.


    She stumbled over something beneath her feet, and she couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    Lowering his head to take a closer look, he saw a dried up bone!


    Lin Wu Yan calmed her emotions. She was almost certain that this forest was the Abyssal Jungle recorded in the ancient books that turned tens of thousands of people into corpses!


    Lin Wu Yan was already at a loss as to how to describe her current mood.


    When he thought about the legends of the Abyssal Jungle, Lin Wu Yan felt his scalp go numb.


    did not know the specifics, but whenever someone wanted to go in to capture a beast pet, they would turn into dried up bones and become a member of the Netherworld. That was why the Abyssal Jungle had such a reputation.


    She did not want to stay here for even a moment longer!


    Damn Nan Gong Wu Ji, if not for him, she would not have appeared here!


    Abyssal Jungle was hundreds of kilometers away from Sheng, he never expected her to be so far away from Sheng within the span of a few breaths!


    The crux of the issue was that she actually landed in such a place!


    Lin Wu Yan did not think that she would land here because she was struggling, so she transferred all the grievances in her heart to Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    She couldn''t stay here any longer.


    It was not as if she did not know about the legend of the Abyssal Jungle and the beast pets inside.


    The entire Abyssal Jungle was equivalent to a formation, if she wanted to leave this place, she had to break this formation.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly rejoiced, as the four Soul Orb s were at the outer circle of the Abyssal Jungle.


    A beast pet''s territory was divided from the weak to the strong, from the outside to the inside.


    The beast pets in the outer circle were generally of the lowest level, level one or two, which was equivalent to a human Soulcaster. If she were to carefully avoid them, it shouldn''t be a problem.

 C22

    Thinking about this, Lin Wu Yan took out a few Soul Pill s from the spatial space and consumed them in one go.


    Immediately feeling his dantian brimming with soul power, he headed towards the Soul Orb!


    At this time, the sky had already turned completely dark, and in this place where he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes shone with a sparkling and translucent light.


    She had a pair of night vision eyes, and her vision in the darkness was no different from the daylight.


    The beast pets were like humans, they both rested at night and were active during the day. Lin Wu Yan took advantage of the time it was midnight, wanting to avoid alarming the beast pets outside.


    A person''s hardships were slowly walking.


    The night was so peaceful.


    The early morning sun shone with a tinge of shyness. It slowly lifted the veil of clouds and landed on the ground.


    Lying on the floor ¡­ Above the ''corpse''?


    Lin Wu Yan opened her eyes wide, they were lifeless, her face was pale white, as though she was a corpse without moving, the sunlight continued to wreak havoc on her face.


    She was dying of exhaustion.


    Oh no, dead.


    Last night, she used all of her strength to walk around Abyssal Jungle for an entire night. She finally managed to take off the Soul Orb, but it had already drained all of her soul power and physical strength, causing her to be in such a pale state.


    After lying down for a long time, Lin Wu Yan finally felt a bit of strength coming back to him.


    She propped herself up and began to meditate.


    At this moment, her body was overloaded, and all aspects of her body were in a state of extreme output. If she had good supplies, it would definitely be of great help to her strength.


    The transformation and absorption continued.


    Lin Wu Yan felt as if something inside his body had popped, she only felt her Qi and blood tumbling, and actually mixed with her soul force, and rushed forward, engulfing his entire body.


    Suddenly, a red Qi flow surrounded Lin Wu Yan''s body and wrapped around her body.


    Such a Lin Wu Yan, her beautiful eyes slightly closed, her beautiful nose perked up, her red lips curled up slightly, and a hint of red actually emerged on her face.


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide, emitting a bright light. Her entire being was covered in ice, but her eyes were filled with a cold light that no one dared to look at. It was like a beautiful ice goddess from the heavens who could not bear to be blasphemous.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth raised slightly, and a charming smile suddenly attacked her. Everything around her became overshadowed.


    Fourth Soul Soldier.


    She had advanced.


    Lin Wu Yan did not expect that after a night of hard work, she would actually make a breakthrough again, and even jump a few times.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know how hard it was to advance, but she still didn''t understand why she had such a terrifying advancement.


    In less than three months of time, he had changed from a useless level one Soulcaster to a level two Soulcaster, and now, his profound strength had risen by two levels consecutively. This was unprecedented in Tian Luo Kingdom.


    However, Lin Wu Yan didn''t have time to think about it right now.


    In her world knowledge, becoming strong was a good thing.


    And now, there was an even more important matter at hand.


    She reached into the space and fumbled for four beads.


    Her gaze landed on the four round and plump pearls in her palm that had a uniform color.


    The bead was round and smooth and was covered in red silk. When it touched the palm of one''s hand, it would feel a slight coolness. Around the bead was an extremely faint flow of red liquid that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Soul Orb s were expensive, but they were hard to find. At this moment, she had four in her hand.


    The four Soul Orb s were blooming on her palm, with soul force flowing through them. It was as if the energy had passed through the meridians in her palm and reached every part of her body.


    The way they looked at the four Soul Orb could not help but feel even hotter.


    "This is great stuff!"


    After being nourished by the Soul Orb for a while, Lin Wu Yan felt that her entire body was filled with energy.


    At this moment, a burst of laughter sounded out in his mind.


    loud and clear.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I have underestimated you."


    The Lord of the Demons''s voice sounded again.


    "I''ve changed my mind again."


    he said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Your potential far surpasses my estimate, but that doesn''t mean that within a year, you will really be able to reach the Soul Sage, so ¡­"


    Somehow, Lin Wu Yan had a bad premonition.


    However, he had a bad premonition!


    "So what?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted you to deal with some simple beast pets."


    "What?" Lin Wu Yan was shocked.


    You don''t need to go to the temple, since you have already obtained the Soul Orb, you can keep it, Uh, I think, you won''t be able to leave either, my dear Xiao Yan Yan, everything that follows will depend on your own luck, if you can successfully reach the temple, I will give you a surprise, and wish you good luck.


    The Lord of the Demons left behind a string of words, and he disappeared in a flash, not even leaving a single fart.


    "Hey, where are you going, come back quickly."


    Lin Wu Yan shouted, but no matter how hard she tried, the figure of Lord of the Demons no longer appeared in her mind.


    She started to run, but she couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Since the Soul Orb was taken down by her, then the so-called estrangement between them no longer existed. Immediately! To the temple!


    "From the beginning, you have to understand your own situation. Although your growth speed is fast, it is far from being able to match the growth speed of those people, so I want you to show your true abilities! You are mine, so you must be strong. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your dead brother? "Hmm?"


    The Lord of the Demons''s voice sounded again.


    At the end of his words, there was even a hint of sarcasm and coercion in his tone.


    Lin Wu Yan''s expression became very ugly.


    "I will prove it!"


    Just as her spiritual sense had stabilized, her face changed drastically.


    "Not good."


    Lin Wu Yan''s legs trembled, and her eyebrows knitted together.


    However, it was not because she was afraid, but because the earth was trembling.


    Needless to say, she felt it too.


    This was a beast pet!


    She finally knew why the Lord of the Demons would say that she couldn''t leave!


    Could it be that this was something that he had calculated well?


    From the start of yesterday, she had fantasized about temples, but was stopped, which was why she spent the entire night trying to get Soul Orb. It was precisely because of this huge amount of soul power that she was able to level up after being replenished.


    All of this was intertwined.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze could not help but turn heavy.


    The Lord of the Demons wanted her to grow quickly, so he continuously pressured her to grow in adversity.


    Very good.


    Lin Wu Yan was not that easy to admit defeat to.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    She would not be defeated, from the moment she chose this path, she had chosen to pay the price. As long as she could exchange for the life of the person she loved the most, no matter how tired she was, she would have no complaints.


    She felt the frequency of the ground trembling and estimated that there were a few beast pets.


    She was obviously going to take it seriously, but damn it.


    Why did it feel like there were a lot of them!

 C23

    Lin Wu Yan quickly observed her surroundings. Since she was planning to face the beasts head on, she didn''t have much of a choice.


    She didn''t intend to be a deserter.


    In front of him was the river, which was neither too deep nor too shallow. As long as he climbed over the river, he would be able to see the temple.


    The three sides of her body were surrounded by the forest, so her evading location was limited. Her breathing was truly outstanding in this place where no one was around.


    His gaze suddenly fell on a giant tree in front of him. Lin Wu Yan took out the Soul Orb and glanced at it again.


    Got it.


    The time it took for the earth to tremble was very short.


    These four Soul Orb were not of high rank, and were probably suppressing some of the lower ranked beasts in the outer circle. On the other hand, Lin Wu Yan was confident that the beasts in the outer circle were generally around level 2 or 3.


    As for those in the inner circle, they probably wouldn''t be able to come out.


    If the high level beasts from the inner circle were to come out, would Lin Wu Yan still be alive?


    Lord of the Demons wouldn''t let her, a servant, be in trouble because he said before that she had a special power.


    While he was thinking, Lin Wu Yan felt a wave of aura that was different from ordinary people.


    Here it comes.


    Lin Wu Yan was on top of the tree, holding his breath, three different shapes suddenly jumped out. Beast pet?


    To call it a tamed beast... But how did Lin Wu Yan feel, how was she ugly?


    Before he could take a closer look, the three beast pets'' noses seemed to twitch as if they were searching for something.


    Lin Wu Yan held her breath and looked down at the three.


    Suddenly, three pairs of eyes looked up at her. The three pairs of eyes that were as wide as bells were staring at her, like the eyeballs of dead people.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately felt that she was f * cking wrong.


    These three monkeys! He was so f * cking ugly!


    The three monkeys looked at her and seemed to frown in disgust.


    That''s right! Zhang Xuan frowned.


    The three of them looked at each other with a disdainful expression. Suddenly, they opened their eyes wide and began shouting at each other, as if they were trying to fawn on something.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face darkened. Did he really think she did not understand what the three ugly monkeys were saying? Did he think she did not understand their expressions?


    The three monkeys seemed to have planned something, when suddenly a monkey took out a red fruit from nowhere and smashed it on her, looking like it was laughing.


    "Hey!" You three ugly monkeys! "


    She jumped down from the tree.


    At this moment, she wasn''t afraid that the three monkeys would do anything to her!


    The ugly monkeys were only around level two or three.


    With one big step, she approached the ugly monkey, and the three of them immediately jumped backwards. They were terrified, and they looked at her with disdain.


    they were completely treating Lin Wu Yan as an extremely ugly person!


    When had Lin Wu Yan ever been seen as an ugly son by others? Even if she became a cripple, no one would ignore her beauty.


    Not to mention being mocked by a few ugly monkeys that made her vomit blood!


    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated!


    Lin Wu Yan was about to bind the three monkeys, when she heard some laughter.


    "Heehee, hee hee hee, hee hee hee."


    She felt as if her body had been frozen in place.


    It was as if there was a layer of binding binding around her body, locking her in place.


    She couldn''t move.


    But his consciousness and brain could move.


    Then she saw the three monkeys with her own eyes, some climbing on her shoulders, one on her head, one searching for something on her body.


    Lin Wu Yan kept using her soul power, but it was as if she was forced back.


    A monkey was sitting on her shoulder. Its large and small eyes were staring at her with a conflicted expression. The monkey''s fingers reached into her face, moving and stretching again and again. It was as if it was playing!


    However, what it revealed was more of disgust!


    It despised her for being ugly!


    He despised Lin Wu Yan for being ugly!


    Lin Wu Yan was angered until her face turned green!


    Also, another monkey was on her head, reaching out with its claws and scratching her head, which also caused her originally spotless hair to become messy, like a beggar''s.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face turned from green to black in anger!


    What was even more hateful was that the third monkey actually took away the four Soul Orb that it had collected with great difficulty, and when it had left, its foot had ruthlessly stepped on the place that was originally not very developed!


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly felt a dull pain coming from her chest quickly!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Lin Wu Yan was fuming with anger!


    The three monkeys were cunning to the point of death, trapping her while provoking her nonstop. Seeing her angry appearance, they actually started laughing.


    Yes, it was a smack on the floor.


    These three monkeys had come alive!


    "Ugly monkey!" His ten thousand hatreds turned into a single curse.


    "Heehee." Laughter came out from the monkey''s mouth again. The three of them suddenly lied down on the ground and laughed out loud. They even held their stomachs and looked like they were in pain from laughing.


    Lin Wu Yan had always felt that she had a good temperament, was gentle and kind, and loved to see flowers blooming, but at this moment, she finally knew what it meant to be called ¡­ She wanted to strangle the thing in front of him!


    The three monkeys did not care how angry she appeared. They looked like they were looking at a clown.


    "Awoo, awoo." When he had finished laughing, the third monkey gave a cry, and the other two followed.


    When he left, he did not forget to step on Lin Wu Yan''s body a few times.


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry that she almost exploded. She, who was a dignified Fourth Soul Soldier, was toyed with by three monkeys.


    He couldn''t tolerate it!


    It was her fault for being careless and thinking that they were only Level 2 monkeys. She had been too careless!


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly released her own aura, instantly releasing the soul power from her Fourth Soul Soldier. Breaking out of the imprisonment of the monkeys, she tightly trapped the three monkeys at the same time. She laughed, but her smile was a little terrifying, no, it was Permeable Monkey.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu Yan shouted.


    "You three smelly monkeys, what do you know about beauty and ugliness? "You actually dare to turn your back on me? I haven''t even been made a fool of by you. What are you looking at? You''re the ones I''m talking about."


    "Look at you, your mouth is crooked to the left and your nose is like an eagle''s. With your left hand being so short and your right hand so long, you are so ugly that you could fly into the sky! " Lin Wu Yan pointed to a monkey.


    When the monkey on the left heard this, he immediately became unconvinced. His entire monkey face contorted as he put on a ferocious expression.


    In Lin Wu Yan''s eyes, that would be even uglier.


    At this moment, the monkey in the middle let out a mocking laugh.


    Lin Wu Yan glared at him.


    "And you, your eyes are big and small, and you only have two orifices left in your nose, this is sucking in and exhaling all day, I can''t believe you didn''t go back and mold!"


    The monkey in the middle had a serious look on its face, but it couldn''t hide the anger in its eyes. Two hot streams of air suddenly shot out from its nostrils and sprayed onto Lin Wu Yan''s face.


    "Hahahahahaha..." This was a mockery from the two monkeys ¡­


    Lin Wu Yan scratched her messy hair and suddenly slapped her palm on the monkey''s head.


    "I''ll make you disobey me!"


    The monkey "fainted" and the monkey next door also quieted down. It looked like it was afraid that Lin Wu Yan would take care of it, but the cunning look in its eyes quickly flashed past.

 C24

    When he reached the last monkey, Lin Wu Yan looked it up and down, and saw the monkey''s quivering gaze.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a monkey with its head caved in and its mouth crooked like a right monkey''s, but I''ve never seen a monkey without a tail. Look at your naked butt, how can you solve that problem!"


    Hearing that, the last monkey''s gaze immediately tightened, and its legs couldn''t help but tighten, afraid that Lin Wu Yan would really come to observe how it didn''t have a tail!


    The three monkeys were bound and unable to move.


    Only after Lin Wu Yan scolded her did she feel refreshed. This kind of feeling felt like she was a shrew.


    However, he still felt that his eyes were a bit uncomfortable.


    Could it be that this monkey was different from what she usually saw?


    Otherwise, how could he be so ugly?


    "Heehee."


    Just as she was thinking this, she heard a burst of laughter.


    "What is that sound?"


    Lin Wu Yan looked around, only to realize that nothing had happened around him. This sound, seemed more like it came from a monkey.


    But when she looked at the three monkeys, they were the same as before, staring at Lin Wu Yan with widened eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan smiled, the corner of her lips moved gently, a beautiful smile blossoming on her face.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    As she laughed, her voice rang out once again. It was the sound of someone vomiting. It was as if she had seen something extremely ugly.


    Lin Wu Yan gritted her teeth as she looked at the three monkeys.


    The three monkeys looked as if they were suddenly stunned.


    After looking at each other, he actually looked at Lin Wu Yan and laughed.


    He was still clutching his stomach, as if what Lin Wu Yan had said was a huge joke.


    The three monkeys suddenly ran towards Lin Wu Yan. It wasn''t easy for Lin Wu Yan to get rid of the three ugly monkeys, and after cursing for a while, she finally calmed down a little. However, the three monkeys suddenly rushed towards Lin Wu Yan again.


    "Hmph, you still have the guts to do so? Let''s see if I''ll show you or not!"


    Why was Lin Wu Yan so angry, it was because they had stepped on her painful spot!


    She suddenly looked down at the ground right in front of her.


    God damn it. Her chest still ached.


    The Soup Dumplings that could have grown out of the ground were being pressed down now. It was truly painful!


    Monkey''s laughter rang out again, but more of it was filled with mockery and teasing.


    He saw the three monkeys as if they were intelligent. Their eyes seemed to be filled with something, and a few of them were sending a message while looking at each other.


    "Hehehehe ¡­" "Ugly ¡­"


    This time, Lin Wu Yan could hear it clearly.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes lit up faintly as a light smile suddenly blossomed on her face.


    Since they thought she was so ugly, they must be very happy to ''play'' with her!


    Humph.


    Look, I''m not gonna make you sick to death. Lin Wu Yan thought.


    The monkeys turned to leave, but the monkey on the left seemed to have sensed something and its gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan''s chest, continuously gesturing to its two other companions.


    Their eyes could not avoid Lin Wu Yan''s gaze, and when they saw that they were actually looking at him, their anger rose.


    "Damned monkey, a lustful monkey!"


    After he finished speaking, he gathered his soul power, formed three fans, and fanned the three monkeys.


    The monkey''s senses were sharp, as they dodged Lin Wu Yan''s attack.


    Then, as if it had made a plan, the monkey on the left with the crooked mouth suddenly rushed towards Lin Wu Yan, closing in on him.


    Lin Wu Yan dodged, but following that, the monkey that was rushing towards her nose also rushed forward, and she twisted her body to dodge.


    Finally, the monkey without a tail got on too and charged at her, and she twisted in an incredible arc.


    The speed of the three monkeys was extremely fast. Furthermore, time was running in a row together, so she could only hurriedly dodge. When she regained her senses, she realized that she had twisted into an unimaginable arc.


    But just when she was about to turn back.


    An evil little hand was reaching for her chest.


    Lin Wu Yan stared deadly at the small evil hand, wanting to stop it but it was already too late.


    She felt as though someone had lifted her up, and in an instant, the object placed on her chest was snatched away.


    Oh no, a monkey!


    At this moment, her body twisted into an extremely rare posture. The two monkeys grabbed her hands and brought out their soul power! A monkey was standing on her shoulder, reaching his hand into her clothes!


    She was releasing the Soul Orb.


    Previously, they were so frightened by the trembling of the earth that they didn''t even have the time to put the bead into space. Now, however, they were taken by these three monkeys!


    It was fine if she took it, but she was actually rubbing salt on her chest time and time again. In her entire life, even in her previous life, she had never been touched by anyone!


    When she finally reacted, the three monkeys had already carried the Soul Orb and ran deeper into the forest, afraid that they would be killed by Lin Wu Yan if they were one step too slow.


    Because she had too much killing intent on her now!


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry!


    "Ugly monkey!" See if I teach you guys a lesson! My name is Lin Wu Yan! "


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry that smoke came out of her mouth, her body was covered in dirt from the monkey, and the Soul Orb was even robbed, she was so angry that smoke came out.


    On the other side, there were three monkeys carrying Soul Orb, each of them carrying one of them fighting for the remaining one.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to find Monkey to settle the score.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition hit him. The ground was still trembling!


    That''s not right!


    When the three monkeys ran, they would not cause such a huge tremor. The only possibility was that there was an even bigger beast pet.


    Dammit, how could she be confused by these three monkeys?


    Lin Wu Yan stopped her own Qi.


    He no longer cared about how dirty and messy his body was. He used his soul power to wrap around his body, preventing even a tiny bit of his aura from leaking out.


    Very quickly, a ferocious tiger appeared in his line of sight.


    It ran at top speed. Every time it landed, the earth would tremble.


    "Aooo ¡­" The giant tiger let out a wild hiss and immediately roused the birds and beasts on the tree.


    The giant tiger''s nose was twitching, as if it was looking for something.


    Suddenly, its gaze landed on the tree Lin Wu Yan was on.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately made a decision and used her soul power to condense a gigantic sword to suddenly attack the giant tiger.


    The strength of the giant tiger was not inferior to hers. If she wanted to win, she had to be in control of others and take them by surprise.


    A huge sword suddenly appeared in the eyes of the tiger.


    The giant tiger''s body jumped up, but its body was still hit by the sword and blood sprayed out.


    "Aooo ¡­" The voice was louder and filled with anger.


    Lin Wu Yan was completely exposed in front of the huge tiger.


    When her eyes met with the huge tiger''s, she only felt that the huge eyes in front of her were frighteningly wide.


    The giant tiger showed off its might and pounced towards her.


    His speed was astonishing.


    Lin Wu Yan recondensed her greatsword and thrusted straight at the Giant Tiger.

 C25

    The huge tiger''s roar resounded in her ears, causing Lin Wu Yan''s ears to hurt.


    The wound on the giant tiger''s body had been pulled by him, causing it to become even more fierce, and it used its tiger claws to swipe fiercely at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan''s feet moved like the wind and she quickly jumped away.


    When he looked back, he was shocked.


    The place where she had been standing before had suddenly become a huge crater, with a depth of at least one meter!


    She didn''t think about it at all. If she was hit by this palm, she wouldn''t be able to hit the ground.


    Lin Wu Yan dodged a palm strike but the huge tiger was able to somersault and rush towards her direction, forming a domineering situation.


    The tiger was now very angry.


    It was said that tigers were the king of animals, but what it did was too depressing.


    He was talking about the three ugly monkeys. It had been so long that it could finally come out, but to think that it had met with such an ugly human, and hurt it the moment it came out.


    He couldn''t tolerate it even if he was a male tiger!


    The giant tiger stood up, roared, and pounced towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan kept on dodging, but her hands didn''t stop moving either.


    "You beast, you actually want to hurt me?"


    The giant tiger was hurt by her words and its movements became even more vicious.


    Lin Wu Yan had already made up her mind to take the beast core from the Giant Tiger''s body. After losing the Soul Orb, being able to obtain the Soul Pill to compensate for her injured heart was pretty good too. Naturally, she couldn''t let it go like this.


    One had to know that when a beast pet reached a certain level, it would give birth to its own intelligence, and its body would also form a beast core.


    This beast core was of the same nature as a human''s inner core. If he could obtain it, he would definitely be able to obtain many benefits.


    Lin Wu Yan could feel that this giant tiger''s body was gigantic, it looked extremely terrifying, its strength was on par with his, but if she used all her strength to fight against it, she could still subdue it.


    Her silhouette suddenly flickered like a ghost, appearing and disappearing in a flash.


    She was right in front of the tiger, but in the blink of an eye, the person in front of her was gone.


    Lin Wu Yan landed behind the huge tiger, it pounced towards her, but in a moment she was behind it.


    After about five or six times of this, the tiger began to feel a little dizzy, as if it had been drinking too much.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed loudly, the light in her eyes resonating.


    "It is said that the brains of animals are useless. It seems to be true, especially... "Tall and strong..."


    The ugly woman in front of him did not know what she was talking about, but from the look on her face, she was definitely talking about something bad.


    The expression on the tiger''s face distorted once again.


    Because Lin Wu Yan was looking at her, and a few red fruits had appeared out of nowhere in her hands, smashing onto its head one by one, spraying out red juice which dyed its hair red!


    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated.


    The aura around the tiger''s body suddenly vanished and its body was suddenly surrounded by a purple stream of air.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    This was the soul power of a beast pet. Being forced to use this kind of soul power truly wasn''t easy.


    The huge tiger roared, a huge tiger that was four to five times bigger than it was before instantly appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    The tiger took a step forward and stamped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face turned a little heavy, but soon after, she relaxed.


    The big tiger''s mouth continued to spew out purple flames, flying at a very fast speed towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan''s footsteps did not stop for a single moment. Every single step she took, the giant tiger''s flames would follow suit and attack him. Everywhere they passed, the flames would instantly destroy the trees with terrifying might.


    It just so happened that at this time, Lin Wu Yan kept turning her head back to provoke them.


    "Heh, just this bit of ability!"


    She kept angering the tiger.


    It was said that when humans or animals were enraged, they would become chaotic. The giant tiger before them was a very good explanation.


    He saw the eyes of the tiger turn red at a visible rate.


    In the end, it turned into a wild roar that resounded through the sky.


    Right at this moment.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and with a burst of cold light, a huge sword immediately appeared above her head.


    The giant sword that she had condensed out was much more solid than the one that she had formed with the Luoyang. The giant sword was as if it was real, and that huge sword had a sharp and devastating aura, as if it was going to split apart the things in front of it.


    The huge tiger suddenly charged towards Lin Wu Yan, but she did not dodge this time.


    "Heavenly Thunder Sword, go."


    As the two collided, the earth trembled and mountains shook. In an instant, a blinding light scattered in all directions, causing people''s eyes to hurt from the shock.


    Amidst the angry shouts was the sound of someone heavily landing on the ground.


    "Bang."


    Lin Wu Yan smashed into a tree, breaking the trunk of the tree.


    She clutched her chest, a trickle of bright red blood leaking from the corner of her mouth. Her pale face was exceptionally eye-catching.


    Lin Wu Yan slowly stood up. She wasn''t as seriously injured as she had imagined, but she still smiled, and the corner of her mouth bloomed into an extremely alluring smile.


    In front of him, a huge tiger was lying on the ground with its back facing the sky. A big hole had been made in its abdomen, and blood was flowing out from the wound.


    Its expression was serene, but it was completely dead.


    Although he was injured, the gains were still worth it.


    A Rank 4 beast core, this kind of treasure was hard to come by!


    Lin Wu Yan looked at her own body. His white clothes had long been cut without him knowing when, and a few strands of his clothes were fluttering in the wind. Her hair was all messed up, and her hands were mixed with mud.


    He no longer had the appearance of a fairy.


    However, this was not bad either.


    Because what she was going to do next would ruin her image.


    Her hand had blown off the head of the tiger, and she had just directly stuck it in.


    Reaching his hand in, Lin Wu Yan only felt that kind of wet and slippery thing flowing within his palm. This kind of feeling ¡­. There was an indescribable feeling of nausea.


    However, she was still able to endure this feeling of disgust, her hands were still stirring, she was determined to grab the soul beast.


    Since she dared to dig out Lin Wu Xue''s heart, then why would she not dare to look at a dead tiger?


    Suddenly, a round bead fell into her palm.


    Her palm was sticky, but she could still feel the warmth coming from the bead.


    The moment the beast core left his body, it shone brightly.


    Lin Wu Yan placed the beast core into her spatial space for safekeeping and then washed herself, changing into a set of clean clothes.


    Since he had already obtained the Soul Pill, he couldn''t waste the remaining giant tiger.


    She peeled off all the skin from the tiger''s body. Perhaps she could make a few pieces of tiger skin clothing.


    On the other hand, the tiger''s internal organs were kept separately, waiting to be soaked in wine.


    As for the bones of the tiger, they had been peeled off as well. This tiger''s bones were tough, so it was hard to tell if they would be of any use in the future.


    Eyes can be played as marbles.


    As for the rest of the tiger meat, they were all dragged into the dimensional space by Lin Wu Yan.


    Wait and eat slowly!


    Not just anyone could be late for taming a tamed beast!


    Soulcaster was valuable, beast pets were valuable, and beast meat was even more valuable.


    A beast pet itself was an existence that defied the heavens. Its soul power filled its entire body, and eating a piece of its meat could increase one''s soul power. This kind of good treasure was something that ordinary people would not be able to see!


    Lin Wu Yan took out a large piece of meat from the tiger''s body.


    He picked up a grill and began to leisurely roast the meat.


    He wasn''t afraid of any other beast tamers raiding him.

 C26

    Lin Wu Yan was only at the outer circle of Abyssal Jungle now, so the high level pets in the inner circle would not come out.


    And after the huge tiger''s tragic cry just now, the other beast pets probably didn''t have the guts to come.


    Lin Wu Yan was relieved as she started to roast the meat.


    Furthermore...


    She was betting a dime that those three ugly monkeys would come back!


    For this!


    Humph!


    The thought of being able to attract those three monkeys made her feel as if her heart was being scratched.


    Who would have thought that she would be beaten so badly by these three monkeys? It was simply ¡­ The dark history of life!


    "Hur hur."


    Lord of the Demons''s laughter suddenly resounded in his mind.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Wu Yan was being toyed with by the three monkeys, and as she heard the mocking laughter, she lost her previous wariness towards the Lord of the Demons.


    These words did not get a reply, but Lord of the Demons revealed his true form.


    Even though it was the original form, it couldn''t be considered the original form.


    After all, he only had a gigantic black robe that covered his entire body in darkness. Lin Wu Yan could only see the sharp, blade-like lines on his face.


    The lines of his face were very hard, like a statue of heaven, and shouldn''t appear in the world.


    But with just that glance, Lin Wu Yan had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It was as if he was being lifted up by something.


    She actually wanted to see the face beneath the black robe.


    But she did not dare to do so, at least for now.


    "Haha."


    The laughter came again, coming from the face that made people want to test it out.


    "What are you laughing for!" It was the same conversation.


    "I''m laughing at your good luck."


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "So cute, so stupid."


    "..." Was this a compliment or a derogatory term?


    At this time, the atmosphere was a little strange, but Lin Wu Yan did not want to investigate what was so strange about it.


    "Beast pets are not rare, it''s just that the Tian Luo Kingdom is located at a relatively remote location, and soul qi is sparse, which is why the Soulcaster is so rare." Beast pets are not rare, but the location of the Tian Luo Kingdom is relatively remote, and the soul qi is sparse, which is why the soul qi is sparse.


    As soon as Lord of the Demons said this, Lin Wu Yan''s pupils enlarged.


    "You mean... "Could it be..."


    "Abyssal Jungle."


    When these four words came out, Lin Wu Yan felt as if the air around him had frozen.


    "No wonder. I felt that the soul power particles around this place were extremely dense, and everything here felt very comfortable." Lin Wu Yan seemed to have thought of something.


    "Right, my soul power has risen by two levels!"


    Her voice was a little agitated when she said this.


    However, she clearly knew that even if she were to use up all of her soul power and replenish it, it wouldn''t be so easy to advance again. Not to mention that the higher she advanced, the more difficult it would be.


    Even if there was a Lord of the Demons beside her and he said that she had a special power, this kind of instantaneous advancement was hard to explain.


    But now, there was this explanation.


    Soul qi was an extremely rare thing.


    It could be said to be even smaller than soul power particles.


    The Soulcaster was absorbing soul power to increase his own cultivation.


    Soul power needed to seep into Soulcaster''s body, and Soulcaster needed to decompose soul power, making it flow through his entire body, and turn it into his own soul power. Only then would he be able to absorb soul power, and thus reach the energy needed to raise his cultivation.


    However, compared to soul power, the latter was much easier to absorb and grow in Soulcaster.


    Soul power or soul power particles were like nourishment that needed to be absorbed by the body in order to be further divided into even more components. This way, not only would the absorption speed be faster, but the effects would also be more pronounced.


    Soul energy was the equivalent of soul power that had been broken down.


    The Abyssal Jungle''s soul qi was dense, and every second, it was as if there was a large amount of tiny soul qi penetrating every pore of his body, and entering into Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    Her soul force slowly entered Lin Wu Yan''s body, filling up the soul power that was in her body.


    As for Lin Wu Yan, after a whole night of extreme exhaustion, her body needed to fill up all of the soul energy in order for her to reach its maximum capacity. Under these circumstances, it would be much easier for her to continue levelling up.


    The large amount of soul power and soul energy needed to advance could all be satisfied here. As long as she followed the flow, it would be natural for her to advance.


    "Seems like you''re not that stupid after all."


    "Then if I stay here for a few more days ¡­" Lin Wu Yan''s eyes immediately lit up. If he stayed here for too long, wouldn''t that be too much of a benefit for him?


    "How naive."


    The figure of the Lord of the Demons appeared in her mind, and Lin Wu Yan''s own figure also encountered him in her mind. She could not see the movements of the Lord of the Demons in front of her, and he was even a little cold, but strangely, Lin Wu Yan was not afraid, as though he was before her eyes.


    She was a sponge that was constantly absorbing nutrients, and the knowledge of the Lord of the Demons was being transferred to places she needed. She longed for it to the extreme, and the only thing she wanted was to be taught by a scholar, not a Demons where everyone was extremely afraid.


    "Hmm?"


    "Soul qi is good for the Soulcaster, but once a person stays here for a long time, their strength will also stop. Why do you think there''s no life in this place?"


    "Isn''t it because the beast pets here are too powerful? Outsiders cannot enter this place. "


    "Of course not."


    He turned around as if he were looking at a distant place.


    Lin Wu Yan stood in front of him.


    Abyssal Jungle, you have a restriction placed on your pet, so the pet cannot leave. As long as the pet is near the restriction, it will suffer a certain amount of damage, not to mention whether other people can defeat the pet by entering this place, do you think you can leave this place?


    Lord of the Demons''s voice was cold and detached, and an indescribable feeling entered Lin Wu Yan''s ears.


    Old thing?


    She thought in her heart but did not ask.


    The old thing that the Lord of the Demons was talking about, could it be those legendary people?


    At least for now, she had no right to touch these things.


    "Is that restriction made from four Soul Orb?"


    Lin Wu Yan had a guess. If the seal was really made from four Soul Orb, and she removed the four Soul Orb, then she broke the seal ¡­ To cause such a phenomenon... For example, the giant tiger, for example, or for example, the three ugly monkeys ¡­


    But then, she felt that something was wrong. Since this restriction was set up by those ''old things'', how could a small Fourth Soul Soldier break it?


    "You''re really stupid to say that. With just the strength of an ant, you think you can shake an elephant?"


    Lin Wu Yan curled her lips, and muttered: "No one is allowed to have fantasies yet."


    Lord of the Demons was obviously in a good mood.


    Lin Wu Yan''s mouth raised even higher.


    "Don''t ask about anything else. Just bring those three monkeys over."


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand.


    Why, catching monkeys?

 C27

    "Why?"


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t understand, but her hands had long started to itch. If there weren''t any Lord of the Demons s present, she would have grabbed those three smelly monkeys and scolded them loudly.


    Letting them fall into disarray in the wind, she still wanted to ruthlessly trample on the two unknown things on their chests in order to take revenge on her own blood ocean!


    In short, she had a feud with those three monkeys!


    "Don''t go overboard with them. Otherwise, it won''t be good for you in the future. However, with your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do much to them."


    The Lord of the Demons''s magnetic voice that was laughing resounded in Lin Wu Yan''s ears, and immediately disappeared.


    "Hey, don''t go. Come back, you haven''t said why I will be in trouble in the future. What do you mean my strength can''t do anything to them? Isn''t it just three monkeys?"


    used the words Lin Wu Yan used to describe the Lord of the Demons.


    When Lord of the Demons''s figure disappeared from his mind, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze focused once again and landed on the roasted meat in front of him.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t take down three monkeys!"


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the barbecue in front of him, and her lips involuntarily formed an extremely beautiful smile.


    The air was filled with the scent of meat.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was full of satisfaction.


    He saw a piece of tiger meat that was sparkling and translucent. Waves of fragrance wafted out from it. The tiger meat was thoroughly roasted, and because it was the meat of a beast pet, there was even a hint of soul energy within the fragrance.


    Lin Wu Yan continuously roasted the tiger meat.


    The corner of her lips lifted slightly, because her ears caught the extremely thin sound of shaking grass and trees coming from behind her.


    It had to be said that having space was easy.


    The space inside the unpolished jade was at least ten acres big, and Lin Wu Yan had long filled it up, so if she wanted it, she could take it at any time.


    In other words, even if she were to leave the Lin Mansion now, as long as she were to leave any place in this world, she would still be able to live.


    There was no other way. Who told her to have such a precious space?


    At this moment, she took out a jar from the space.


    She opened the jar and started talking.


    "Aiya, although the tiger meat is a bit hard, but when you bite it it it''s even more tough. Roasting it is oily and sizzling, if it is combined with my bottle of honey, a layer of fresh honey will be applied to the tiger meat. "Don''t mention how tempting it is."


    With that, she spread the honey on the tiger meat, tore off a small piece of the tiger meat, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    It had to be said that Lin Wu Yan''s expression was extremely good, and when she said that, the aroma wafted out.


    She could feel the three hidden in the grass struggling.


    Lin Wu Yan secretly turned her head, just in time to catch a glimpse of the trembling grass, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, as though she wanted to take the bait.


    "Tsk tsk, this tiger meat has entered the teeth and left an aroma. With a single bite, the fragrance wafted everywhere, and the refreshing tiger meat seemed to have elasticity in the mouth. It bounced off the teeth, and with the sweetness of honey, ah ¡­." "I''m about to ascend to heaven ¡­"


    As expected, the moment these words were spoken, the three couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt a black shadow flash past before her eyes. Her gaze followed closely before landing on the three monkeys that were tearing at the meat on her grill.


    Hehe...


    The three monkeys were focused on the meat in front of them.


    Roar... Roar... "Roar... Roar..."


    He saw the three monkeys in front of him divide up the meat very quickly. The meat on the three monkeys'' hands was exactly the same.


    Lin Wu Yan stood in front of them openly, but these three monkeys had completely disregarded her. They stuck their eyes on the tiger meat, unwilling to move even a little bit.


    The chance had come!


    Lin Wu Yan''s soul power suddenly exploded. A red light encircled her body as she abruptly surrounded the three monkeys.


    However, the scene she imagined did not happen!


    She watched with her own eyes as the three monkeys, wrapped in her soul power, unexpectedly continued to eat their roasted meat!


    As the sky-facing monkey was eating the roast meat, two words came out of its mouth unintelligibly: "Idiot ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan did not believe it. She roasted some meat just to attract these three ugly monkeys. She wanted to take back the Soul Orb s and give them a good beating.


    But what happened now was too frustrating for her.


    Why!


    These three beast pets, who were clearly only at the second rank, were actually able to safely eat under the wrap of her Fourth Soul Soldier''s soul power. They even looked at her as if she were a fool.


    Since soul power was useless against them.


    Then...


    Lin Wu Yan rushed forward and surrounded the Monkeys.


    The Monkeys did not look like it was resisting as it was happily eating the barbecue, but Lin Wu Yan had already fished out a Soul Orb that was hidden on its body.


    The following two monkeys were brought back to the Soul Orb by Lin Wu Yan in the same posture.


    Lin Wu Yan was still a little confused.


    That''s it?


    It seemed like these three gluttons didn''t even want anything to eat!


    Lin Wu Yan found it funny. How much of the thought of plucking their fur had disappeared?


    But he still had to pull it out, or else how could he vent his anger!


    Therefore, while the three monkeys were eating the meat, Lin Wu Yan plucked the hair on the monkey''s head with one hand.


    The three monkeys gnawed on it seriously, especially the Monkeys. Its mouth was crooked, and when it chewed, there was even saliva on the barbecue meat, making it look extremely comical.


    But they just ignored the matter of Lin Wu Yan pulling their monkey hair!


    It was as if what Lin Wu Yan had plucked was not their fur!


    "Heh, for the sake of eating, you''re really going all out!"


    Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but sigh. These three monkeys were simply meant to eat that kind of glutton that didn''t care about their lives!


    How did she know these three loved to eat so much?


    Who the hell had ever seen a monkey with red fruits on its body!


    These three monkeys would eat whenever they had time!


    She tugged on their monkey hair for a while, but seeing that they were ignoring her and focused on eating, Lin Wu Yan suddenly felt like he could no longer be angry.


    Since she was so focused on eating, wasn''t her anger adding fuel to the fire?


    Not long later, the piece of meat that Lin Wu Yan roasted was completely finished off by the three monkeys.


    After the three monkeys finished eating the roast meat, their gazes all landed on Lin Wu Yan.


    It was as if he was filled with longing.


    Lin Wu Yan folded her hands and looked at the three ugly monkeys.


    At a glance, it was extremely ugly.


    Looking at it again, it was still ugly.


    Third look, it was even uglier.


    But these three monkeys were standing right in front of her with a serious expression on their faces.


    "Now, we have decided to appoint you. Our master. "


    "What?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s chin had been cut in half.


    The three monkeys can speak human language?


    And appoint her their master?


    It sounded like they were giving her a lot of honor!


    "Ah, you three ugly monkeys, what ability do you have to appoint me? The master is the master, and you even made the appointment!"


    The faces of the three monkeys could not be any more serious.


    But no matter how serious they were, in Lin Wu Yan''s opinion, they were still ¡­ Ugly.

 C28

    The three monkeys had serious expressions on their faces as they spoke in human language.


    A slightly high-pitched voice rang out, "You''re not allowed to run."


    The three monkeys surrounded her.


    There was a knot between Lin Wu Yan''s brows. She shouldn''t have to pull their fur to be their master, right?


    No.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the three extremely distorted monkey faces in front of her. Asking her to look at them like this everyday was simply too a test of her heart''s endurance.


    "Why? Do you think I, a high level human, will let the three of you, the three monkeys, have the final say?"


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t want such an ugly beast pet. Bringing it out would be difficult, so she might as well not take it away. Furthermore, she had only seen them as a skill.


    Then it was to eat!


    If she brought a glutton with her, would she still be able to keep anything on her?


    Thinking about it, Lin Wu Yan was extremely nervous.


    No way, how could there be three people that would fight over food with him?


    "Because we like you."


    The three ugly monkeys were still as serious as before. They no longer had the arrogant way they used to tease her about stealing her meat when she was still alive. They looked just like a monkey.


    Curiosity flashed through Lin Wu Yan''s eyes.


    "Oh? "You guys have taken a fancy to me? I think I heard some monkeys say that I''m extremely ugly?"


    She just wanted to know how she would fawn over a monkey that wanted her to be its master.


    But the monkeys'' words almost made her stumble.


    "Yes." The monkey answered very quickly.


    But Lin Wu Yan had the urge to head-butt.


    Just dig a hole for yourself to jump into.


    "You''re ugly, but your grilled meat is delicious."


    Lin Wu Yan staggered. Could it be because she knew how to roast meat, and these three ugly monkeys wanted him to be their master?


    How could there be such a useless master!


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Why?" The three monkeys said in unison.


    They didn''t understand why this extremely ugly human in front of them wouldn''t agree.


    One had to know that their beauty was at the top of the monkeys, and their strength was also at the top. It was her honor to serve them, so why was this human so picky?


    If it weren''t for the fact that her barbecue was so delicious, they wouldn''t have condescended to call her their master.


    "Because you are ugly!"


    F * ck me.


    This meant as soon as he said it.


    The reason for the war between the Soulcaster and beast pets was actually because they despised the idea of each other being ugly!


    After that, the first war of spittle started, the main focus of the war was on whether it was Lin Wu Yan or the three monkeys who looked ugly.


    Then, the voices of the three monkeys and a human resounded in the silent Abyssal Jungle for a few hundred years.


    Lin Wu Yan was extremely furious, she turned and ran.


    "I can''t afford to offend him, can''t I hide from him?"


    Her speed was not to be underestimated. With a whirlwind beneath her feet, she reacted by stepping on the leaves to land five hundred meters away.


    Lin Wu Yan turned around and saw no monkey.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    You could imagine three extremely abstract monkeys with serious faces, saying that they wanted to be their masters, and even acting as if they were thankful to them. In this case, what the f * ck was the f * ck?


    However, Lin Wu Yan didn''t even have the time to heave a sigh of relief before fiercely breathing in again.


    Three monkeys stood in front of her.


    "F * ck, how did you guys get here!"


    But the monkeys ignored her.


    The Monkeys pounced towards her, Lin Wu Yan waved his hands, but was hugged by it.


    The other sky-facing monkey also pounced towards her, but only towards her waist.


    Lin Wu Yan felt a sharp pain coming from her abdomen.


    F * ck, is this monkey''s head made of iron?


    As for the Anacauda, she pounced towards her legs.


    Lin Wu Yan''s hands, waist and legs were all being hugged by the three monkeys. His body could not maintain its balance even after struggling for a while.


    She felt an excruciating pain, but she felt an even more painful sensation coming from her body.


    "What the f * ck!" You are monkeys, not dogs! "


    Lin Wu Yan was hugged tightly, which was fine, but those three monkeys were like dogs, biting her! Bite her! Bite her!


    In that moment, Lin Wu Yan felt a burst of coldness in her body.


    The place where the three monkeys wanted to bite him felt freezing cold. Even the pain of being bitten had been replaced.


    She was also infuriated. These three monkeys had been wanting to tease her from the very beginning. For some reason, they actually took an interest in her, and now they even hurt her!


    He couldn''t tolerate it.


    Lin Wu Yan''s soul power exploded.


    A red stream of air surrounded her, and three monkeys were ejected.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly could not feel her surroundings, as though she had entered a realm of nothingness.


    There was no longer any anger around her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Wu Yan remembered that she just wanted to shake off the three monkeys on her body and turn them into this?


    No, what about before?


    Before, she had been bitten by three monkeys.


    That''s right.


    Her wounds were cold from being bitten, but now.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the clean and slender part of the Jade Lotus, where the bite wound was.


    The Monkeys bit her hand, the sky-facing monkey bit her waist, and another Anacauda bit her ankle.


    But now, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort, but she also felt a slightly cold yet refreshing aura moving within her body. It was like a clear spring that flowed from the top of her head to her entire body.


    Without time to think, a clear cry of a child sounded in her ears.


    The voice was clear and penetrating, as if it came from beside his ear, but it also resounded through the entire space.


    Lin Wu Yan''s breathing became heavy.


    It was because her entire body was surrounded by nothingness, a vast expanse of whiteness. She couldn''t even tell where this was?


    "Who is it?"


    She was surprisingly calm, just like a faint feeling that even the aura around her could not detect any malice.


    When the child''s cry entered her ears, her heart was suddenly moved. This feeling ¡­ She seemed to be very close to him in the first place.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze suddenly fell on the item that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The thing in front of him was like a mass of dense gas. This gas was colorful, and it was made up of three colors: red, blue, and purple.


    However, the cry came from this very thing.


    It suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan, and as if there was spirit energy, it flew towards Lin Wu Yan.


    It stopped right in front of Lin Wu Yan''s eyes, stopped for a moment, and then actually snuggled close to her side, rubbing against Lin Wu Yan''s face intimately.


    Lin Wu Yan did not move, allowing the ball of gas to strike at her face.


    She could feel that this bundle was very fond of her, very intimate.


    Every time the gas rubbed against her face, it was soft and soft. Her face that was as soft as a newborn baby''s face would lightly rub against hers and that kind of soft feeling that came from the bottom of her heart made Lin Wu Yan feel shocked.


    But suddenly, the layer of gas turned into a sharp sword that pierced towards Lin Wu Yan''s arm.


    The wound was not deep, but soon after, Lin Wu Yan''s white arm was stained with a hint of red.


    A drop of fresh red blood flew through the air and was tightly wrapped by the ball of gas.


    Then, an unbelievable scene occurred.

 C29

    The ball of Qi enveloped Lin Wu Yan''s blood.


    The colorful gas had turned the blood-red blood into a red bead, Lin Wu Yan stared at the ball of gas in front of him.


    She still couldn''t feel that this ball of gas that had intelligence had any malice towards her.


    Could it be that this was a powerful mass of gas, and it needed blood to undo some sort of seal?


    Lin Wu Yan felt that her brain was somewhat big.


    Then, one could see that the colorful gas that was originally wrapping around Lin Wu Yan''s blood had suddenly turned darker, while Lin Wu Yan''s blood had disappeared. The gas had evenly distributed the blood to each gas molecule.


    And this gas began to solidify.


    It was as if something had been injected into them, solidifying the previously dispersed molecules. The degree of solidification gradually deepened, from the previous gaseous state to a liquid state. It seemed like a moving liquid as its body constantly changed.


    As the change continued, Lin Wu Yan watched with rapt attention.


    Suddenly, the liquid object was split into three parts.


    It was originally red, blue and purple, but it suddenly dispersed into three balls of different colored liquid.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes carried a little curiosity.


    After dispersing, the three colors started to solidify again.


    The originally liquid object was now moving towards a solid state. Moreover, these three balls were constantly shaking, and their shapes were constantly changing, like they were in the process of forming. No one knew what shape they were going to create, but they were constantly accumulating.


    Lin Wu Yan stared fixedly, though she did not know how much time had passed.


    The three bundles of things in front of him gradually took the shape of three infants. For the time being, he could not tell what they were. However, the head, body and four limbs that were formed looked extremely similar to a baby''s.


    Lin Wu Yan was secretly shocked, but there was surprise in her eyes, could these things be infants?


    However, what followed next was surprise and surprise.


    F * ck, who''s going to tell her?


    How come the three babies in front of him had an extra tail growing out of their buttocks?


    It was still the red solid in front, the blue solid with two extra tails, and the purple one without?


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly thought of the three ugly monkeys and had a bad premonition.


    While he was daydreaming, three things had already formed in front of him.


    Lin Wu Yan closed her eyes and quietly opened up a slit, praying that her luck was better and she would give her something more beautiful.


    But the reality was so cruel.


    How could there be any beautiful children in front of him? There were only three monkeys in front of him!


    "God, you''re playing with me!"


    Lin Wu Yan stood in front of the three things in front of him, her face contorted in an indescribable expression.


    Three dark masses! He was sleeping peacefully!


    There was no difference between the three items if one didn''t look at them closely.


    But the questions in Lin Wu Yan''s mind were about to fill up.


    The monkey''s mouth that was surrounded by the red gas was crooked, because it was still sleeping and could not see much. However, the curve of the mouth was exactly the same as the Monkeys s.


    The monkey in the middle had its nose facing the sky, eyes big and small, looking exactly the same as the sky-facing monkey outside!


    And the monkey on the right that had no tail and was surrounded by purple gas was the same as the Anacauda!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Lin Wu Yan asked Lord of the Demons in her mind.


    Lord of the Demons, an old demon who had lived for tens of thousands of years, with his vast experience, definitely knew what was going on.


    Sure enough, a voice sounded.


    Oh no, his figure had appeared.


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan saw his figure appearing in the real world.


    In the past, he had always appeared in her mind, never appearing in reality.


    "These three brats ¡­."


    He did not say anything else, but from his voice, Lin Wu Yan seemed to be able to hear something ¡­ Pleasure?


    She doubted her own hearing.


    "My lord ¡­"


    Just as Lin Wu Yan wanted to start, she saw Lord of the Demons suddenly extended his hand out, and a black stream of air suddenly flew towards the three ugly monkeys.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes enlarged, and her body blocked the three monkeys long ago.


    "What are you doing!"


    Her current appearance was like a hen trying to protect a chick.


    Lin Wu Yan only became annoyed when she saw the cold corners of his mouth.


    What kind of magic did she get, to risk her life for these three monkeys?


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Demons''s edges carried a hint of a soft arc.


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed her eyes, suspecting that she had seen wrongly.


    But Lord of the Demons''s following gentle tone made her even more surprised.


    "They''ve just been born, so their soul energy is insufficient. I''ll give them some."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan exclaimed.


    Suddenly, she thought about what the Lord of the Demons had said after it appeared in her mind.


    Could it be that it wasn''t because of the matter of her levelling up in Abyssal Jungle, but because of these three monkeys?


    But what was the situation with these three monkeys?


    Previously, she had been bitten by three monkeys before entering the void.


    Although it was called a void, it was nothing more than a blank world. In this world, everything was blank.


    However, in this empty space, three monkeys were born?


    Lin Wu Yan could not understand, the three monkeys were clearly in the outside world, what was going on with these mini monkeys that were just born?


    Moreover, these monkeys were formed from an unknown gas at the beginning, and their bodies were mixed with their own blood.


    The Lord of the Demons seemed to understand her thoughts, and said indifferently, "They signed a contract with you."


    "What!" Lin Wu Yan opened her eyes wide, and was shocked.


    "When did I sign them!" When did she sign them!


    "Just now."


    She didn''t do anything just now!


    He had been watching as the three monkeys took shape!


    Why did the matter of the three monkeys become something that she wanted?


    Stealing her Soul Orb, bullying her, biting her, forcing her to be their master.


    "Doesn''t signing a contract with a Beast Pet require Blood Attraction to establish a link between the Beast Pet and its owner? I didn''t do anything with the three monkeys, so why did I suddenly sign a contract?"


    Lin Wu Yan did not believe it.


    Lord of the Demons only laughed in a low voice, sounding like a pot of old wine.


    His voice was low and deep, causing Lin Wu Yan''s heartbeat to quicken, his face suddenly burning up.


    She hurriedly suppressed her strange feeling.


    Lord of the Demons said.


    "Those low-level things are naturally needed. They cannot be used."

 C30

    Lin Wu Yan was a little confused.


    What did that mean?


    If the other items had to be signed like that, then these three monkeys wouldn''t have to use it?


    Something else. Are you referring to the other tamed beasts?


    "Don''t tell me what kind of overpowered pets these three monkeys are!"


    Tell her that she also did not believe that these three ugly and gluttonous monkeys were some kind of overpowered beast pet.


    Moreover, the further Abyssal Jungle went, the higher her beast pet''s level would be. She didn''t believe that if she were to step into the outer circle, she would encounter some powerful beast pet. The strength of the outer circle beast pet was the same as the giant tiger she killed.


    The three monkeys were only at the second level as well.


    Lord of the Demons wrapped the three monkeys with his soul power.


    As the monkeys were born, they were as skinny as a newborn baby. However, the three monkeys were surrounded by streams of different colors that wrapped around them. They were sleeping soundly.


    As if sensing the existence of the Lord of the Demons, the three newborn monkeys opened their eyes at the same time, and then the air currents around them mixed with the black air currents of the Lord of the Demons.


    This ¡­


    It broke through Lin Wu Yan''s imagination.


    What was going on?


    Lord of the Demons seemed to have sensed her thoughts and explained.


    "Triceps are high level pets, they are rare in the world, when they are nurtured their mother would go to a place with dense soul aura to prepare for production, I never thought that you would actually be so lucky, to actually make the Triceps willing to contract with you."


    "Triceps?"


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t have such a concept in her mind.


    She had only just come into contact with low rank pets, so how could she know about these high rank pets?


    Lord of the Demons seemed to have thought of something.


    How could he forget that the person in front of him was a fool? How could he expect her to know everything?


    It seemed like he needed her to properly supplement her knowledge!


    With such a shortage of these basic things, how could he possibly achieve great things in the future?


    Do as you say.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt her head ache, suddenly, a huge force entered her mind.


    It was like stuffing something into a space, stuffing it with all his might.


    After receiving such a huge amount of information, Lin Wu Yan''s expression immediately changed.


    This knowledge was vast, and Lin Wu Yan was unable to digest it in a short period of time.


    But this feeling was as if he understood the entire world!


    "In the future, don''t ask me these basic questions."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes exploded. This kind of feeling of having the whole world, was incomparably wonderful!


    So what if the Lord of the Demons treated her coldly? Could it be that she was counting on him to treat her gently?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Her mind slightly moved, and information about the Triceps s appeared.


    Triceps


    An ancient mythical beast.


    When he was young, he had three clones. These clones contained the three elements of fire, water, and thunder.


    This kind of beast pet was not easy to tame. The three clones had very different temperaments, but they were all very cunning and liked to toy with people.


    Due to its unique bloodline, this kind of beast pet only existed in ancient legends. No one had seen it in tens of thousands of years.


    That was the end of the information.


    But Lin Wu Yan felt that her brain wasn''t strong enough.


    An ancient mythical beast?


    Her gaze landed on the three monkeys in front of her.


    They could not believe that these three ugly monkeys were ancient mythical beasts.


    "This must be a lie..." she muttered, so quietly that only she could hear.


    But... "You are even uglier in their eyes."


    The Lord of the Demons mercilessly pierced through her thoughts.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face showed three beautiful lines.


    The three monkeys woke up at the right time, their eyes looking as weak as a newborn baby''s. The three monkeys gazed at her for a moment, before landing their gazes on her, scaring Lin Wu Yan to death with their words.


    A monkey that was nourished by the Lord of the Demons suddenly jumped towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan had no choice but to catch the monkey under Lord of the Demons''s gaze.


    As she jumped, she said, "I want Grandma ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan was stunned.


    F * ck you.


    She almost threw the monkey out.


    Before she could finish dealing with the monkey, the two behind her pounced at her, heading straight for her chest!


    Lin Wu Yan: "What the f * ck, your grandpa!"


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Demons managed to restrain the three monkeys in time.


    He would take these three back into his own hands.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the three monkeys with caution, arms crossed in front of her chest.


    "Didn''t they say that when their mother gave birth to them, they would go to places with dense soul qi? What about their mothers? "


    Lin Wu Yan asked, it was fake that she was not afraid!


    Who could endure three monkeys drinking their own ¡­ Milk!


    "I told you, don''t ask me stupid questions like that."


    "I ¡­" Lin Wu Yan wanted to say that she did not have any of these information in the database.


    However, some information suddenly popped up in his mind.


    So it turned out that the existence of Triceps was originally a heaven defying existence that surpassed nature. Every Triceps''s birth must have been accompanied by the death of the female monkey, which meant that when these three monkeys were born, it also meant that their mother had fallen.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    "Why did they ask me to sign the contract!"


    This was the main issue.


    Could it be that she plucked their fur and allowed them to steal the meat, thus becoming their master?


    Lord of the Demons''s voice came out from under the black robe, her low laughter was like a rich wine, and when it fell into Lin Wu Yan''s ears, it also felt that it was very pleasing to listen to.


    "Because you''re the first person they''ve seen."


    What?


    She didn''t hear wrong, right?


    Because she was the first human they''d ever seen, and they were going to sign her?


    "Actually... There was another reason ¡­ "You grilled the meat well ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan was confused again.


    A message flashed through his mind.


    Drip: Triceps likes meat. Eating it during sex is very easy to seduce.


    Lin Wu Yan still wanted to say something, but couldn''t seem to say anything as if she was rejected.


    Fine, she admitted it. She was shocked by the term primordial divine beast.


    Such a tall thing had actually taken a fancy to her.


    Also... Fine...


    It was just a little too ugly ¡­ It was ¡­ She felt a little smug about her breasts!


    "About that ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan found it a little hard to voice out her thoughts. She asked how she wanted to answer that question, asking her if there was any way to stop these three people from being so cruel to him ¡­ Soup Dumplings ¡­


    But she couldn''t say it. His special target was even the Lord of the Demons!


    "As long as they have sufficient nutrition, they won''t do that."


    He also wouldn''t tolerate those three coveting her!


    Lin Wu Yan: Lord of the Demons is real! The worm in his stomach!


    The corner of Lord of the Demons''s mouth curled up, hiding in an angle that Black Robe could not see.


    He didn''t know if it was a worm, he only knew that even after ten thousand years, her personality still hadn''t changed.

 C31

    "You are their master. Naturally, we can contact them, and they will not harm you."


    Under Lin Wu Yan''s surprised gaze, the three monkeys stretched in satisfaction.


    His body, which was originally shrinking down to absorb the soul power from the Lord of the Demons, also relaxed.


    Each of them had become exactly the same as the three monkeys he had seen earlier.


    But it was even smaller.


    It was only the size of a palm.


    Just like the three mini versions outside.


    And at this moment, these three mini versions were running towards her.


    Lin Wu Yan did not reject them, the three stood side-by-side on her palms as if they had a tacit understanding.


    "Triceps?" Lin Wu Yan tried it out.


    "Aooo ¡­" Aooo ¡­ "Aooo ¡­" The three monkeys immediately responded.


    The speed was the same, and the sound it made was like that of a monkey.


    "Alright, let''s go back." Lord of the Demons ordered.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt a white light flash before his eyes, and when she opened his eyes, she was back in the Abyssal Jungle.


    "Ugh ¡­" The contrast in the light was so intense that she could barely keep her eyes open.


    "Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee ¡­"


    The voices of the three monkeys entered Lin Wu Yan''s ears again.


    The three monkeys were currently surrounding her with fawning smiles on their faces.


    At this time, Lin Wu Yan still had some questions, but the Lord of the Demons disappeared into the void.


    He only left behind a wisp of soul power, which was congealing in his consciousness within the unpolished jade.


    The consciousness between them was independent, so the Lord of the Demons couldn''t influence her consciousness.


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand, what did all that void just now mean?


    Could it be the signing process? However, this contract was different from what he had imagined.


    She did not speak.


    The three monkeys in front of him laughed.


    He suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Because it was us who signed the contract with you." The Monkeys said.


    "Yes, yes." The sky-facing monkey said.


    "Stupid." Anacauda said.


    Lin Wu Yan: "Holy sh * t!"


    When did these three monkeys learn how to speak?!


    Someone seemed to have forgotten that just before, these three monkeys had said something ugly about her. It was just that someone who was narcissistic had selective amnesia.


    The voices of the three monkeys entered Lin Wu Yan''s ears, causing her to become even more curious about the three monkeys in front of her.


    However, she also knew that only her master could hear what they said. She could choose to communicate with them in her mind or in reality.


    "What the hell is signing up to enter the void space?"


    She did not understand, according to the information from the database, signing a contract usually meant that the blood of the beast pet and Soulcaster was compatible, and the beast pet would have the Soulcaster''s branding on it and would be used by the Soulcaster from then on.


    This was what she understood about signing a contract.


    But what the hell were they?


    Originally, she didn''t even know what these three monkeys belonged to.


    "Stupid."


    "Stupid."


    "Stupid."


    This time, they all said that she was stupid.


    Was there anyone who would say that of their master?


    The Monkeys''s face was all smiles, causing its mouth to become even more crooked.


    The sky-facing monkey''s eyes were clear and peaceful, but it seemed to be saying, "Master, why are you so stupid?"


    As for the Anacauda, it turned its head and did not look at Lin Wu Yan anymore.


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, "In the future, whoever performs well will have meat to eat!"


    It was a known fact that she was their master. Although she looked a little ugly, the Ancient Divine Beasts were also a fact, even if Lord of the Demons was trying to bluff her, just based on Lord of the Demons''s gentleness towards them, it was worth it for her to tame them.


    Not to mention the sense of accomplishment!


    Hearing her say that, the Monkeys and sky-facing monkey''s eyes immediately lit up. As they fought to answer, Anacauda watched coldly from the side.


    "Stop, one at a time."


    She pointed at the sky-facing monkey.


    "Because we are special. If we sign a contract on this continent, it will attract a lot of enemies."


    As soon as it spoke, Lin Wu Yan understood.


    To say what was the scariest thing in the world.


    He couldn''t escape from the word ''human heart''.


    Man''s desires are limitless.


    If the matter of her signing a contract with a primordial divine beast were to spread, she would have definitely been killed long ago. Who told her to have something that others couldn''t have, not to mention such a treasure.


    Furthermore, everyone has a competitive spirit. If she was able to obtain this primordial divine beast with just a small Fourth Soul Soldier, then wouldn''t those people who were stronger than her be able to?


    "Then, are the ones in the void your incarnations?"


    Lin Wu Yan still didn''t understand the relationship between the three little monkeys in the void space and their entity.


    "You." Lin Wu Yan pointed to the Anacauda.


    Anacauda''s gaze was not as hot as the other two monkeys, it was a little cold, and the gaze he looked at Lin Wu Yan with was still a little ¡­ The meaning of looking at an idiot?


    "That is our host body. What you see now is our flesh, and the host body only exists in your mind. We will communicate with you, do you understand?"


    After hearing that, Lin Wu Yan expressed her agreement. Stunned.


    "Speak human words."


    Anacauda looked down at Lin Wu Yan with contempt once again. He really didn''t know how those two monkeys fell for this stupid woman.


    Anacauda did not say anything and started to attack.


    However, the three little monkeys were not real entities. They existed in a strange form, like an image. However, this image was extremely vivid.


    Or perhaps it could be said as a feeling of the soul leaving the body.


    That was the feeling.


    "Look carefully."


    If she did not pluck his fur, how could he admit to a woman like her as his master?


    The actions of the mini version of the Anacauda were the same as the big version, so Lin Wu Yan followed along mentally.


    The Anacauda walked towards the mini version of the Anacauda, and the mini version of the Anacauda jumped, landing on his shoulders. Then, his figure became blurry, and gradually disappeared into the body of the Great Anacauda.


    The whole process was extremely slow, and was deliberately shown to Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan was enlightened!


    These were the souls of the three monkeys!


    It''s so complicated.


    These three mini versions of the monkey were the souls of the three monkeys, but they had fused with Lin Wu Yan''s blood, so these three were the true contracted soul beasts with her.


    "Can your soul leave your body and use it as usual?"


    "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible."


    Lin Wu Yan knew that the words that came after meant that others could not.


    "Those low level ones won''t do, but we will."


    Why did she look at them like they were cheating?


    He spoke of all this in such a mysterious manner.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that it would be fine if she only listened to half of their words.


    After all, a rare creature like an ancient divine beast that hadn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years, how could she have encountered it?


    "Aiya, then I''ll ask you."


    "How old are you? Who''s the oldest and who''s the youngest? Since you have three, you should be arranged in a disciplined manner. Who''s the boss?"


    Lin Wu Yan sized up the three monkeys in front of him. Although the monkeys looked ugly, they should not be very old.


    However, when her question came out, the three monkeys looked at each other in dismay.

 C32

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the three monkeys in front of him.


    He was her tamed beast now. No matter what, he was her tamed beast. There had to be a sequence.


    However, the moment her question was asked, the database in her mind naturally released some information.


    Triceps


    Ancient Divine Beasts


    Triceps s have a lifespan of ten thousand years, which depends on the person''s soul power.


    Seeing this ¡­


    Lin Wu Yan was confused.


    The three monkeys looked as if they had just been born.


    But they were born a hundred years old?


    "Are you really a hundred years old?"


    Unbelievable!


    The three monkeys in front of him lowered their heads.


    The three monkeys had different expressions. The Monkeys had a trace of cunning in their eyes, while the had a cunning gaze. However, Anacauda still had an expression, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Lin Wu Yan was in disbelief. These three monkeys with completely different personalities actually came from the same mother, and these three even formed the same body?


    The Triceps''s early stages were separated into three clones. When their strength had reached a certain level, they would naturally form a new body.


    But they always have an independent personality.


    To be honest, Lin Wu Yan felt that this was extremely special, like a mental breakdown.


    She did not understand the world of beast pets. At the very least, the beast pets she understood were not like this. However, all her views were on the three monkeys in front of her.


    "Master, you''re fifteen years old, right?" The Monkeys laughed.


    His eyes were narrowed into slits, and his crooked mouth had a creepy smile.


    Lin Wu Yan: "What?"


    These three monkeys were previously teasing him like that. Although he had signed the contract with her, she still loathed these three monkeys.


    Ever since she knew that there was such a thing as a pet, it was as if she had a cute pet to play with. She never thought that she would accidentally sign three of them that were so ugly.


    She didn''t believe that she had become their master the first time they saw her. There had to be a trick involved.


    However, she had plenty of time in the future to properly train them!


    "You are fifteen years old, but we are already a hundred years old. Master, what should we call you?"


    Lin Wu Yan knew immediately that there was nothing good in this Monkeys''s crafty eyes!


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes that was filled with hope also carried a few traces of ridicule as she asked a question in reply.


    "What do you think?"


    "I have to say it!" "Master, you should call us'' Monkey grandfathers''. Look, you are fifteen years old, your father is forty, and your grandfather is at most seventy years old. It wouldn''t be too much to call us'' monkey grandfathers'', right?"


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Monkey grandpa ¡­ Your sister!


    "Your heads... "You''re really smart..." she said through gritted teeth.


    "Not at all, this little problem isn''t difficult for us." The Monkeys raised his hand, and continued to smile obsequiously.


    Lin Wu Yan''s smile became even wider.


    Her gaze turned towards Anacauda who had been silent all this time.


    "What do you think? "What should I call you?"


    The Anacauda''s eyes remained cold, as if all of this was none of his business. The other two monkeys winked at him, but he didn''t seem to notice.


    "Are you stupid? You''re asking me such a question?"


    F * ck me.


    Facing the cunning eyes of the Monkeys, the sky-facing monkey looked as if it was watching a good show, and the Anacauda''s eyes that were filled with idiocy.


    Lin Wu Yan crossed her hands, her eyes like torches as she looked around.


    She picked up the beauty bag that she had thrown away the moment she saw the monkeys.


    Her voice was clear and melodious like a bird''s cry, carrying a hint of flirtatiousness within. Of course, the monkey would not be able to tell.


    However, this voice had a different meaning to it.


    The man hiding in the tree pursed his lips, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Listen, from now on, you''re going to be giggling." Lin Wu Yan pointed to the Monkeys.


    "You''re the one, haha." Lin Wu Yan pointed to the sky-facing monkey.


    "Then you are." The last Anacauda.


    After he finished speaking, Lin Wu Yan felt that this name was very pleasant to hear, it was easy to understand and speak it well.


    A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Hearing the name she said.


    The three monkeys were petrified.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Monkeys.


    "Haha ¡­" sky-facing monkey.


    "Swish ¡­" A certain high and cold Anacauda.


    "Damn!"


    "F * ck me!"


    "..."


    Cursing sounds came out of his mouth, along with a laugh. His cold gaze turned even more disdainful.


    Lin Wu Yan appreciated their gaze very much.


    Hee hee, she looked like she was about to explode from the anger!


    "I don''t want such an unpleasant name!"


    Three sentences... It came out from the mouths of the three monkeys.


    Lin Wu Yan looked indifferent.


    "Now that I''m your master, I ¡­" She pointed at herself. "It''s up to you."


    The two were still laughing and gnashing their teeth, expressing their dissatisfaction over Lin Wu Yan giving them names.


    And alas, it has been tacitly accepted.


    She only said something that made Lin Wu Yan want to strangle the one in front of him.


    "It''s said that women have big chests but no brains. How can there be no chests and no brains?"


    When Lin Wu Yan heard this, he immediately lost her composure.


    Holy shit, have you seen a monkey like this before?


    Lin Wu Yan swore, her personality was not like this.


    Ever since she met these three monkeys, her personality had become increasingly unlike hers!


    She used to be cold and aloof, just like how she treated Lin Zheng Hao. She was cold and detached, like when she killed him.


    It was indeed a little bad, such as for cutie, but it was not like this, where it was extremely easy to get rid of!


    Lin Wu Yan''s pupils contracted. There was something she could make these three monkeys listen to her obediently.


    "Her brain isn''t something that can be said verbally. Some people don''t have brains, but she subdued a bunch of animals that she thinks have brains." Lin Wu Yan smiled coquettishly as she took out a piece of tiger meat from the spatial ring.


    It doesn''t eat this.


    But the two shameless people next door, had their eyes glued to Lin Wu Yan after she took out the tiger meat, wanting to swallow it whole.


    "Come, let''s laugh, this is the meat of your previous answers."


    Lin Wu Yan was not stingy at all, and handed the meat on her hands over to Yue Yang, laughing happily.


    She didn''t even have time to see her expression before a hearty voice resounded throughout the entire Abyssal Jungle.


    Lin Wu Yan made a knot between her brows, and then stored the three items into her spatial space.


    She would never forget this sound!


    It was the culprit that caused her to land here, Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Who would have thought that he would appear here?


    Or was he looking for him?


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand, the Abyssal Jungle''s Soul Search Formation had been broken by him, but just as Lord of the Demons had said, there was still a powerful restriction, so how did Nan Gong Wu Ji appear here.


    Could it be the same as her?


    Descending from the sky.

 C33

    The purple robe''s flowing lines slid off his shoulders like water. The tassels hung from his waist, outlining his slim waist.


    He was talking about the monstrous person in front of him.


    Lin Wu Yan stared at him.


    Under her gaze, the corner of his lips slowly raised up. In that instant of amazement, it was as though a ray of light had suddenly cut through the darkness of silence. That shocking scene was simply incomparable.


    Lin Wu Yan sighed to herself.


    The corner of his eyes raised a little, and it was not hard to see that Lin Wu Yan was in a good mood. The sunlight shining down from behind him made his exquisite face look like it was the descent of the heavens, giving people a noble and noble feeling.


    But Lin Wu Yan didn''t think so.


    The person in front of him was very dangerous.


    The more beautiful it was, the more dangerous it became. It was like a trembling poppy.


    If Nan Gong Wu Ji knew that he was likened to a poppy by Lin Wu Yan, he probably would smile.


    "Opium poppy?" How can you describe me? "


    The poisonous poppy flower in front of him smiled sinisterly.


    "Long time no see, Xiao Yan Yan."


    Lin Wu Yan shivered.


    "Don''t call me that. "Disgusting."


    "Otherwise? Yan Er? "


    Lin Wu Yan did not care about it, it was just a form of address.


    "Nan Gong Wu Ji, tell me, what is your goal?"


    "For what?" Just because of you. Could it be that Yan Er has forgotten that I like all beautiful things? "


    His tone was the same as before, as if he was playing with tai chi and couldn''t pick up anything.


    Lin Wu Yan was a little tired.


    "Rumor has it that the Luoyang Princess likes the Jin Guo. I don''t know if this is true or not, I hope the Jin Guo can help me explain."


    Don''t ask her how she knew. With an intelligence expert like the cutie, she would talk about all the gossip in the Tian Luo Kingdom, even if Lin Wu Yan wanted to pretend that she didn''t know.


    Hearing this, the jade-like young master''s face didn''t change at all, still maintaining his unhurried look.


    If people say that it is real, then it is true. If people say that it is fake, then it is fake. Yan Er thinks that it is real.


    He circled around and threw the ball to Lin Wu Yan.


    "Truth is falsehood, falsehood is truth. In front of all benefits, the truth is falsehood. Am I right?" Jin Guo. "


    Hearing that, Jin Guo laughed out loud.


    When Lin Wu Yan heard his hearty laugh, she also laughed.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji laughed. His white teeth blossomed in the air, and the sunlight that shone through the gaps in the branches landed on his white teeth, reflecting an extremely dazzling light.


    This person''s entire body was like a meticulously carved piece of work, causing people to be unable to help themselves from praising the creator for his injustice.


    Lin Wu Yan also looked at him with a smile.


    "Since when did my Yan Er become so sharp-tongued."


    His words were filled with intimacy, Lin Wu Yan ignored it.


    "My little clown is not even worth a penny to you."


    "I didn''t expect that after not seeing her for a few days, her soul power would increase by two levels as well. I smell ¡­"


    He suddenly stopped, "And the smell of beast pets."


    Lin Wu Yan''s pupils contracted.


    She had already stored it in the space, and he could still feel the existence of the tamed beast.


    "What beast pet?" Lin Wu Yan started to pretend to be stupid. She didn''t want others to know about her giggling and laughing existence. Originally, the existence of Soulcaster was enough to make people of the imperial family covet her.


    The beautiful poppy flower in front of him was smiling beautifully.


    "Yan Er, you don''t have to hide it from me, do you need to hide it from me?"


    Lin Wu Yan looked curious, "Where''s the beast pet? Can you feel it? "


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of his eyes, as he approached Lin Wu Yan.


    Hot breath splattered her face. Their skin was less than an inch apart, and his voice fell into her ear.


    "In your space."


    Lin Wu Yan only wanted to use the f * ck to curse at him.


    She had a creepy feeling, as if everything about her had become naked in front of him.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji didn''t know that in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes, he had actually become such a terrifying person. If he knew about this, he probably wouldn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lin Wu Yan felt that he was being stupid, he would not admit it no matter what, so what could he do?


    "You''re really naughty."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji left the side of her face and his breathing became smoother.


    Those who looked at him up close were almost completely flawless. Even she, a woman, was jealous. Why was there such a peerlessly beautiful man? It was simply the injustice of the Creator.


    He paused before continuing, "However, your luck has made me jealous."


    Lin Wu Yan did not speak.


    "Actually, I saw it all."


    See?


    He saw something.


    His breath was on her face again, hot and moist.


    "Seeing them run into your space, what else can you hide?"


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, and distanced herself from him.


    She was sure that the expression in Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes was not a test, but confirmation.


    Now that things had come to this, she no longer had to hide anything. She still had a slight chance of winning against an opponent who was much stronger than you.


    "You actually met a beast pet like the Scurvy monkey? Why didn''t I meet a strong beast pet?" Nan Gong Wu Ji sighed, there was no jealousy in his expression, or dissatisfaction.


    "Scurvy monkey?" Lin Wu Yan asked in shock.


    "Don''t you know what kind of pet you have?"


    Lin Wu Yan was startled, and nodded.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s handsome eyebrows knitted slightly, then bloomed, "I actually forgot, there are rumors that Lin Mansion is not well endowed with anything, it''s normal that they don''t know about these things."


    What do you mean normal?


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t really feel anything when she heard this, but she understood some of the hidden meaning behind it.


    Could it be that all of this knowledge was knowledge that the other Soulcaster knew?


    Just as he thought of this, some information appeared in his mind.


    Scurvy monkey


    Middle level beast pet. It had a weird temperament and a very different personality. It had different shapes, had many varieties, and liked to live in groups.


    Afterwards, he would reveal the rank of the beast pet.


    Elementary Beast Pet: Typically, a low aptitude beast pet would have limited intelligence and would not have any soul power at birth. It would need human guidance and would only be level five or six when cultivated to the maximum.


    Intermediate Beast Pet: Typically, a beast pet with medium aptitude. It has its own intelligence and will be born with a rank 1 soul power. When cultivated to the peak, it can reach rank 8.


    High Rank Beast Pet: Superior Talent, independent intelligence, inherited noble bloodline of Beast Pet, a rare treasure in the world. The pinnacle of cultivation is Level 10.


    The knowledge storage given by the Lord of the Demons was really useful, she only needed to think of all these and the relevant information would be transferred out to help her solve her problems.

 C34

    "Scurvy monkey, medium level beast pet. Different personality, different physique, preferred to live in groups." Nan Gong Wu Ji smiled at her, "Yan Er is so awesome, she actually signed three Scurvy monkey s."


    Lin Wu Yan was surprised that he was so clear about these three monkeys. Her eyes shone with curiosity, and she asked him to continue.


    "Although the contract was signed for equality, with one person and one beast pet, the number of Scurvy monkey was already different. They lived in groups and liked to fight in groups, so naturally, they could sign many Scurvy monkey as well."


    "That''s right, there are indeed three."


    "I''m getting more and more interested in you."


    Lin Wu Yan, "..."


    "Since that''s the case, then we don''t need to go to the place that we originally wanted to bring you to. Although your Scurvy monkey looks a little miserable, it''s also a pretty good choice."


    His words ¡­ Just like what Lin Wu Yan thought.


    However, those words were heard by Laughter in the Space. He immediately expressed his displeasure.


    Lin Wu Yan could only suppress their personalities.


    Lin Wu Yan did not want to be curious as to where Nan Gong Wu Ji was taking her. The best place to go now was to return to the capital.


    She didn''t forget that the Crown Princess selection would be in the near future.


    "Take me back to Beijing."


    Although Lin Wu Yan was not happy that Nan Gong Wu Ji had kidnapped her, she had to admit that the Abyssal Jungle at the far east was going to return to the capital at the far north.


    She hadn''t reached the level of being able to fly yet, so she still had to rely on Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    "Extremely happy."


    Right after he finished speaking, Lin Wu Yan''s body floated up in the air once again.


    This time, however, it felt different.


    Last time she only wanted to get rid of Nan Gong Wu Ji, but now that her secret was known by him, what else was there to hide?


    Lin Wu Yan felt a big palm from her waist holding tightly onto her waist. A faint warm feeling spread from her palm to her waist, making it feel like there was a numbing sensation.


    Probably, no man had ever touched her like this.


    As Lin Wu Yan was currently in her embrace, floating in the air, she could feel the boundless soul power being emitted from Nan Gong Wu Ji''s body.


    There was an endless feeling of ferocity, a sense of vastness that made it difficult for others to know what level he had reached.


    Lin Wu Yan was a little silent. Perhaps, his strength was even stronger than she imagined.


    Her gaze landed on the Abyssal Jungle below.


    The last time they landed in Abyssal Jungle, the sky had gradually darkened, and in addition, those birds were frantically trying to devour them. They did not manage to size up Abyssal Jungle very much, but now they could see everything clearly.


    Lin Wu Yan looked down from a high vantage point and saw the entire Abyssal Jungle at this moment. It was a circular shaped forest, Lin Wu Yan knew since the time she retrieved the Soul Orb.


    It was simply boundless, even if she was floating in midair, she wouldn''t be able to see the entire Abyssal Jungle, but she could see the restriction on that stream.


    From the sky, the pale golden light shot out from the stream and formed an arc in the air. Finally, it gathered at a point in the air and formed a circle, enveloping Abyssal Jungle within.


    However, Lin Wu Yan was not able to feel it with her cultivation.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    "What is beauty?" Lin Wu Yan asked back even though she knew that he was asking about the scenery below.


    "Like you."


    "Haha." His laughter pierced through the clouds as if it came from the heavens.


    And the exquisite on his face seemed to have merged with the pure white clouds, Lin Wu Yan suddenly became absent-minded for a moment.


    In that moment, Nan Gong Wu Ji caught hold of him, and a cunning look flashed past his eyes.


    "Hold tight."


    Suddenly, he increased his speed, Lin Wu Yan together with the two of them flew anxiously towards Shengjing at inconceivable speeds.


    Lin Wu Yan felt her face being scratched by the wind, and she was even more annoyed that she actually saw Yue Yang losing her mind and getting caught, being toyed with like this.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji hugged Lin Wu Yan''s waist even more tightly. The two''s skin was stuck to each other and Nan Gong Wu Ji could feel the softness of his clothes, causing the curve of his lips to curve even more.


    They were flying in the sky.


    What Lin Wu Yan did not know was that, Shengjing was bustling with noise.


    Today would be the first day of the Crown Princess''s preliminaries.


    At this moment, the capital was in an uproar. Almost everyone was here to watch the grand selection. The audience, regardless of gender or age, had filled the entire capital.


    The address of the consort selection was located in the most prosperous district of Shengjing, and there was a huge stage constructed for the registered candidates from Crown Princess to compete with each other.


    Of course, just as cutie had said, the reason for choosing a concubine was not just to choose a Crown Princess, but also to do so for other reasons.


    Look, all the candidate Crown Princess s here have soul power, row after row of them, all of them are as beautiful as flowers, their bodies are soft, it is obvious that they are the daughter of Shangguan Family.


    The candidates were seated at the bottom of the seats. Counting the number of candidates, there were at least four to five hundred of them.


    The Kaiser and Queen on the main stage had already taken their seats.


    The Kaiser was dressed in dragon robes, and his gaze was solemn as he looked at the people on the stage.


    She should be around forty years old, but because she was properly maintained, her skin was as thin as porcelain, and her face was as peach blossoms, making her look like she was only thirty years old. The beautiful accessories on her body made her look even more noble, making her look as if she was a thousand miles away.


    The commoners outside the arena had never seen such a scene before.


    The matter of choosing a concubine for the Crown Prince was held in front of everyone''s eyes. This was the first time that a candidate from the Crown Princess had appeared in front of so many people.


    The commoners had already surrounded the place, inside and out a few times, looking at the beautiful scene with the Kaiser and Queen, dazzled by the various beauties seated below.


    Just below the left side of the Kaiser and Empress, there was a black figure.


    Crown Prince was dressed in profound colored clothes, on the clothes, there was a giant python, as though it wanted to break through the horizon, he was handsome, attracting the attention of many of the Crown Princess''s candidates, each of them secretly making up their minds.


    Only to see that Crown Prince was frowning in puzzlement, with an anxious look on his face.


    Everyone could not understand, what was the Crown Prince worrying about?


    Now that the competition was about to begin, why would the Crown Prince have such an expression?


    Others may not know, but Crown Prince does.


    Lin Wu Yan had clearly registered to participate in the Crown Princess selection, which proved that she was interested in him. But seven days ago, she had disappeared without a trace, and as the Crown Prince did not have the means to look for her, he could only wait here anxiously. Her figure had not even appeared, how could he not be anxious?

 C35

    CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE She really wasn''t gay!


    There was another person just as anxious as the Crown Prince.


    There was a round face probing the sea of people.


    The owner of the round face looked around the crowd. As his round eyes landed on the crowd, although he saw many faces, he was still disappointed.


    cutie roared in his heart.


    Miss! Where did you go!?


    It had already disappeared for seven days!


    Seven days!


    He had quietly disappeared from the room!


    The cutie had almost activated it ¡­ ¡­ If the people from the Zhang Family still tried to search for Lin Wu Yan, they would have no results, and she had even thought that Lin Wu Yan would run away like that?


    However, she rejected this idea very quickly. Lin Wu Yan had said before that she must obtain the sanguinarum flower.


    She believed that Lin Wu Yan would return during the Crown Princess competition.


    Just a moment ago, she was still full of confidence, but now, she also doubted herself a little.


    The competition was about to begin, but where was she? Where was she?


    cutie was extremely anxious.


    These few days that Lin Wu Yan was not around, it could be said that the Lin Family was in an uproar!


    In order to keep the spot that Lin Wu Yan had taken part in, she had done her best.


    In the days that Miss was not around, he was bullied very hard!


    The round face had lost a lot of weight.


    It was all because of that bitch, and that Lin Zheng Hao.


    Pui, what father!


    The cutie knew he was hiding something, otherwise how could she be so impudent towards her own Miss when she had no power? Now, a lady who he did not know about had appeared and said she was his daughter, looking like she was flattering him, and actually wanted to give Lin Wu Yan''s Smokeless Garden to that slut, and even chase her away!


    cutie was very angry. She had secretly investigated that bitch, but she could not find her origins. All she knew was that this girl was very strong, her strength had actually reached Soulcaster of the fifth level!


    It must be known that Tian Luo Kingdom s were hard to find, and female Soulcaster s were even rarer. Now that such a Buddha had appeared in Lin Mansion, Lin Wu Yan''s status as a level two Soulcaster was naturally replaced.


    With an even more powerful daughter like Lin Zheng Hao, there was naturally no need for Lin Zheng Hao to ask her for help.


    What made cutie even angrier was that this woman called Lin Wu Shuang actually wanted to get her to serve him!


    How could cutie be willing!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. Although she was unwilling to serve Lin Wu Shuang, under Lin Zheng Hao''s pressure, she could only temporarily submit to him.


    Lin Zheng Hao said that if she was not willing to serve Lin Wu Shuang, he would immediately sell her out!


    Because she was just a lowly maid!


    The cutie was enraged!


    But there was nothing she could do, she could only endure it for now. She had to wait for Lin Wu Yan to come back!


    She believed that she would definitely return!


    As long as she waited!


    But she was in a hurry!


    The judge presiding over the competition had already announced the rules of the competition, but she still did not see Lin Wu Yan.


    Every second that passed, cutie''s heart felt like it was being tormented by a frying pan.


    "Miss, quickly come out, it''s too late!" cutie was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    He felt a hand on his shoulder.


    At this moment, she was completely focused on praying. Someone had touched her, causing cutie to become extremely furious.


    However, the words stopped right at the mouth.


    Because ¡­


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly stood behind her.


    "Miss... Woo ¡­ You''re finally back. cutie has missed you to death ¡­ If you don''t come back now, cutie will die of anxiety. "


    cutie suddenly pounced towards Lin Wu Yan, her entire body hanging onto Lin Wu Yan''s, and refused to let go.


    Although Lin Wu Yan didn''t mind playing with the little girl for a bit, she still wasn''t used to being watched by so many people.


    The people around them looked at them as if they were looking at something interesting.


    Lin Wu Yan was not wrong about the ''special'' look that everyone had. It was over, they would not think that there was some ''unspeakable'' secret between him and the cutie, right?


    Otherwise, why would such a cute girl cry so bitterly when she saw another girl? It wasn''t because she missed him.


    She really wasn''t gay!


    She took off cutie from his body and felt that it was a little strange. Especially her back which seemed to be staring at him closely.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t I come back already?" Forget it, let''s just comfort the cutie first.


    He should put aside his moral integrity for now.


    Looking at her little face, she cried like a little kitten.


    "Wuuu..." In the days that you were gone, cutie''s life was really bitter ¡­ " The cutie sobbed, then began to cry again.


    The gazes that looked at her from all around changed once again.


    It was just like ¡­ She was a heartless person ¡­


    Bullying such a little girl ¡­


    What an animal.


    There was nothing she could do, she could only ''drag'' cutie out of the encirclement.


    Faintly, Lin Wu Yan could hear one or two similar words.


    "I really didn''t expect this girl to be so beautiful and actually like girls."


    "He''s also a heartless person."


    "The world is going downhill."


    Damn, when did she become the person they were talking about?


    Aren''t they all cutie?


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was full of black lines. She wanted to say something to her, but she felt her heart ache. cutie''s face had already become a lot thinner.


    "Be good, don''t cry."


    Under her consoling, cutie stopped crying and glanced at her, but then she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Miss, the competition has begun."


    She grabbed Lin Wu Yan''s hand and wanted to rush inside, but was pulled back by Lin Wu Yan.


    Don''t worry, first tell me, what happened in Lin Mansion these few days?


    Her eyes were cold when she said that.


    She was sure that something had happened, otherwise, how could cutie''s face lose a lot of weight? Just now, when she pulled her hand, she felt that her palm was rough, and in the past few days, she definitely had lived a bad life. She wanted to see, how Lin Zheng Hao bullied her personal servant girl to such an extent!


    When the cutie saw Lin Wu Yan, she was full of confidence.


    "Miss, you really don''t know this, but a woman came to Lin Mansion. Lin Zheng Hao said that she''s her eldest daughter, and that woman said that her master had completed her studies and returned. Lin Zheng Hao said, if I don''t serve that woman, he would sell me out! I''m afraid that if I don''t see Miss, I will have to bear with it and serve her! "


    When Lin Wu Yan said this, she kept calling Lin Zheng Hao by his name, and it wasn''t because he was the master of the Lin Family at all.


    Lin Wu Yan could not help but smile faintly.


    Very good, this was the person beside her!

 C36

    "What did they do to you?"


    She wanted to see just what kind of role Lin Zheng Hao had to make his give up his bargaining chip that was so close to the Crown Prince to choose his eldest daughter when she wasn''t touching her servant girl!


    "No one bullied me, it was just that the Miss s were gone, I can''t blame the cutie for not being able to protect the Miss''s courtyard."


    cutie lowered her head, looking like she was blaming himself.


    "It''s fine, it''s just a rundown mansion, if you want a bunch of them, there''s no need for Lin Zheng Hao''s help."


    "But ¡­" cutie still wanted to continue with her lesson.


    Lin Wu Yan held onto her shoulder with a serious face.


    "cutie, listen up, you are one of my, Lin Wu Yan''s people, we never need to be humble to anyone, if anyone dares to bully us, we will bully them back, and even if that person is stronger than you, we will still be angry at him!" Lin Wu Yan spoke with a serious face.


    "Miss is right!"


    cutie nodded very seriously, while a hint of approval flashed across Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes behind Lin Wu Yan.


    He never thought that Lin Wu Yan would actually be so protective.


    cutie was even more touched to the point that her nose was about to tear up again.


    Just as she was about to cry, Lin Wu Yan said again.


    "Of course, if you can''t defeat him, then run, if you can''t, then hide. In short, life is everything, and losing your life is nothing. Also, he had to beat her until she didn''t dare to provoke him again! Do you understand? "


    Lin Wu Yan''s words, which were filled with righteousness, sounded really great to her.


    When it fell into cutie''s ears, she would think so too, but why did she feel that it was a little strange.


    What do you mean run when you can''t, and hide when you can''t?


    Nan Gong Wu Ji also heard it, but the curve of his lips only became wider.


    This Lin Wu Yan was a bit more interesting than he had imagined.


    His interest in her was growing.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was getting excited about what she had said, the cutie spoke again.


    "But Miss, do you really know about the competition? More than half of the people present have already left. "


    "What!"


    The moment she finished speaking, Lin Wu Yan''s voice suddenly grew louder as he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "I ¡­" cutie''s words were still in her throat, but Lin Wu Yan''s voice had long disappeared from beside him.


    "Miss, slow down ¡­"


    Just now, she was too serious and didn''t notice that more than half of the cute girls had already been eliminated.


    Lin Wu Yan hastily gave her the plate from cutie.


    However, he was stopped.


    The competition is already more than half over. It is useless for you to come back now.


    The attitude of the guard who guarded the entrance wasn''t good, and he didn''t have a good attitude towards a beauty like Lin Wu Yan.


    Who would be able to stand here for an entire day and watch so many beauties? Even if they did, they wouldn''t feel a thing when they saw beauties again.


    "Big brother, I really want to go in."


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly. There are so many people who want to go in, I don''t even know where they stole that wooden sign from."


    The guard rudely tried to push Lin Wu Yan, but he was dodged by Lin Wu Yan.


    Seeing that she couldn''t walk down this path, she could only go in another way.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was about to leave, her wrist was grabbed by a hand.


    Turning his head, he saw Nan Gong Wu Ji looking at her, his gaze becoming extremely profound, as though he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Lin Wu Yan struggled, "Let go."


    His existence had already attracted the attention of many people.


    If she continued to pester him, it would definitely attract rumors. She was someone who would participate in the competition, and if she was related to the Jin Guo, would the Kaiser on the surface still let such a woman run for Crown Princess?


    So what if her strength is not bad? What the royal family values the most is her face.


    "You participated?"


    "Yes, let go."


    Lin Wu Yan forced her hand away.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji didn''t look strong, but his hands were terrifyingly strong.


    Lin Wu Yan felt a pain coming from her hands. There was no need to look, it must be red and swollen.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji stared at Lin Wu Yan, as if he was trying to read her expression.


    Suddenly, his lips opened, "You want the sanguinarum flower?!"


    It wasn''t a question, it was an affirmation.


    It was impossible for Lin Wu Yan to take a fancy to the Crown Prince. How could someone like her, who loved freedom and freedom, possibly stay in the depths of the imperial palace? She should have her own vast expanse of blue sky to allow her to fly freely.


    It was the sanguinarum flower.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t feel anything when she saw that she had her goal.


    This evildoer''s IQ had already exceeded her imagination. It wouldn''t be normal if he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Hehe ¡­" Nan Gong Wu Ji chuckled.


    It just so happened that at that moment, the sharp cry of a eunuch came from the stage.


    "Beauty # 498. Vice Minister Deng''s house has sent out the second Miss, Deng Guifang, a fourth level Soulcaster. She has a gentle temperament, kind and generous, giving a score of seventy percent. "Next, the 500th beauty, the Ministry of Justice..."


    The eunuch was not finished.


    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted him.


    A pleasant girl''s voice rang out.


    "Hey, Old Eunuch, Number 499 is still not up yet. Where''s the five hundred?"


    He saw a white shadow coming down from above, and its lithe body landed steadily on the stage.


    The man wore a white robe, outlining his slim figure, and a five-colored jade belt hung around his waist, covering his slim waist.


    The man had a smile on his lips, but his gaze was slightly cold. His gaze was directed straight at the eunuch.


    The old eunuch only felt a chill when he met this gaze.


    It was clearly a beautiful sunny day, how could he have this kind of feeling? It was really strange, the person in front of him had a beautiful face, his bright eyes were shining like autumn water, and under the warm sunlight, his porcelain skin seemed to be coated with a layer of warm pink light.


    It was Lin Wu Yan.


    Everyone began to discuss with one another.


    "Who is this woman?" Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "That''s not right, why did he jump from # 499 to # 500?"


    "I think this girl is # 499. Didn''t she jump out due to her dissatisfaction?"


    "Does this lady have any grudges with this eunuch?"


    Doubts and suspicions rang out from below, but the eunuch suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am number 499. I don''t know why my little girl was skipped over for no reason, please give me an explanation." Lin Wu Yan showed his wooden plate, which had 499 written on it.


    Lin Wu Yan turned her head, and blinked her eyes at Nan Gong Wu Ji, who was in the crowd.


    Facing the questioning gazes from the citizens below, as well as the inquiring gazes from the Kaiser and Queen, the eunuch''s face was covered in a layer of sweat.


    "Eunuch Hong, what''s going on!?"

 C37

    A loud and clear voice resounded like a thunderclap, resounding throughout the hearts of everyone present.


    Kaiser''s face showed displeasure, his expression sunk as he looked at the farce on the stage.


    Eunuch Hong fell to his knees with a ''plop''.


    It was obvious that the eunuchs were trying to shirk their responsibilities.


    "Bad deeds, all..."


    The rest of the Kaiser s were dragged out to slash at Yue Yang, but before they could finish their words, the back of their hands had already been covered with a freckle.


    The empress smiled gently at herself. "Your majesty, today we are choosing the Crown Princess for the Crown Prince, do not be angry, and hurt this scene. Furthermore, everyone is watching."


    When the Queen''s words reached Kaiser''s ears, she felt that they were as pleasant to listen to as string music.


    The anger in Kaiser''s eyes was suppressed.


    "Then let''s continue!"


    Kaiser waved his hand, signalling for Number 499 to continue the test.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s lips raised slightly, she was in a good mood.


    There were a lot of people here today, so if he hurt someone, they would definitely be unsettled. They called him a tyrant, but in order to not become one, he could only endure, but everything was caused by Lin Wu Yan.


    He was a dignified monarch, yet he had to swallow his anger.


    He couldn''t let it go!


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know that she had already been hated by the most powerful person in the Tian Luo Kingdom.


    Some people bore grudges, but others were overjoyed.


    When Crown Prince saw Lin Wu Yan''s figure, his eyes shone brightly.


    Even if he had seen countless beauties before Lin Wu Yan, her eyes still shone at the sight of Lin Wu Yan.


    This was the woman he wanted!


    With such a magnificent, slim body and such an outer appearance, only he would be fit to match Tian Luo Kingdom''s size!


    "Yan Er, do your best!" Crown Prince happily gestured to Lin Wu Yan to cheer him on, but Lin Wu Yan only glanced at them and did not pay any more attention to him.


    But Crown Prince''s words caught the attention of many people. The one frowning was the current Queen of Kaiser, his words and actions seemed extremely unrestrained. Although this was to choose his concubine, his current appearance was completely captivated by Lin Wu Yan.


    When Luoyang, who was sitting to the right of the Crown Prince saw the confused look on Crown Prince''s face, his hatred for Lin Wu Yan deepened.


    Lin Wu Yan, just you wait!


    It''s good that you didn''t come, but it''s even better that you did!


    Later on, I''ll let you know that there are many people in this world who are stronger than you!


    Sister Wu Shuang will definitely let you know what it feels like to be unable to beg for death!


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know what these people were thinking, so it was naturally none of her business.


    She didn''t care about the people who hated her, and that it was fine to hold a grudge against her. Her reputation would definitely spread loud and clear in the ears of every single citizen of Tian Luo Kingdom!


    Lin Wu Yan stood on the stage and turned, revealing herself to everyone. The citizens were all stunned by her role, and the contestants were all jealous that she was favored by the Crown Prince.


    Her gaze turned towards Eunuch Hong, who was jolted awake and reported her information.


    "Beauty # 499, Third Miss of the Lin Family, Soulcaster of the second rank. Her character is straightforward and straightforward. "8 points."


    Even though it was called a competition, it was actually just to get someone to give them a score. As it was relatively easy, every girl had to go up quickly.


    Lin Wu Yan wasn''t clear about the rules, she hadn''t even had the time to ask.


    However, she was not wrong. When Eunuch Hong finished reciting the second level of Soulcaster, his voice paused for a second.


    It was as if he couldn''t believe that a sixteen year old girl like her could actually reach second level Soulcaster in soul power.


    There was the same commotion below, and the inquiring eyes on her seemed to poke a hole in her.


    Lin Wu Yan scanned her surroundings and noticed that she was seated on the furthest right side of the ring, on an inconspicuous spot.


    The eyes of the latter turned ice-cold, as though it was filled with killing intent. With a slight mistake, it was about to swallow the other party whole.


    The hatred and anger in Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes could not be hidden from Lin Wu Yan''s gaze.


    She only replied with a smile, revealing her rosy lips and arousing a lot of sighs.


    A large majority of the people around Lin Zheng Hao thought that Lin Wu Yan was smiling at them.


    But her appearance, in Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes, made her look like a dirty mother!


    In his view, a woman was merely a tool that men use for benefits, it was nothing much. If it wasn''t for him wanting to climb up to Crown Prince, how could he possibly bow down and treat this lowly daughter of his!


    Pah, she wasn''t worthy to be his daughter!


    Although women were still tools, he still genuinely liked He Su Xin. After all, she was such a beautiful and gentle lady, yet he gave birth to some feelings for her, allowing Lin Wu Yan to kill her without any hesitation.


    And her daughter, Lin Wu Xue, was actually killed cruelly by Lin Wu Yan even though she was such a gifted treasure.


    Lin Wu Yan was really vicious.


    Lin Zheng Hao could see that she clearly hated him, yet he was able to endure the hatred in her heart and live under his hands. Furthermore, he kept calling him his father.


    But he had to endure it, even though he couldn''t like this daughter of his, she did!


    It was because of Crown Prince''s protection that he couldn''t lay a hand on her.


    Losing one Lin Wu Xue also meant losing one''s position as a Crown Princess. He was also not a Secretary of State, but the Crown Prince took a fancy to Lin Wu Yan.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Zheng Hao could only curry favor with this daughter of his!


    But he hated it. How could a man be stepped on by a woman!


    When he gave her the Breaking Stage Pill, she still couldn''t help but complain about him. She even didn''t allow him to enter when he built a courtyard for her, and he used the Soul Pill bestowed by the Crown Prince to threaten him.


    Lin Zheng Hao could not tolerate this daughter anymore.


    Initially, he still thought he had to rely on Lin Wu Yan, but he suddenly received news that his eldest daughter, who had been accepted as a disciple by an expert since childhood, was returning to the capital.


    From the moment Lin Zheng Hao received this news, he could not help but be overjoyed.


    If one were to say that he felt that the other women were all benefits, then only his eldest daughter, Lin Wu Shuang, was his most beloved daughter.


    Lin Wu Shuang had been his pride since she was young. When she was three years old, she had been selected by a wandering Tian Luo Kingdom master and taken in as a disciple.


    Lin Zheng Hao had always been looking forward to Lin Wu Shuang''s return, because she was one of his kind of pride.


    With Lin Wu Shuang, Lin Wu Yan would mean ending her mission, and would no longer be of any use to her.


    Then, he could die!

 C38

    Lin Wu Yan naturally levelled up for today''s competition.


    With her looks, with her strength!


    From the initial five hundred people, there were only twenty remaining.


    One had to say, this request was ridiculously high.


    Their marks were 10%, and if they exceeded 8, they would be promoted.


    Lin Wu Yan coincidentally stopped at 8 points.


    As soon as she left the stage, she left without looking back. She had no interest in seeing who the 500 beauties were. She was not interested at all.


    However, she had missed it, so she had not seen the Lin Wu Shuang who came up after her.


    Returning to the Lin Mansion.


    Lin Wu Yan rushed straight to Smokeless Garden.


    The courtyard that originally belonged to her was now filled with people, and the servants who were playing around in the courtyard were looking at the menacing Third Miss.


    His gaze suddenly shrank. Facing this Third Miss, it was hard for them to say anything.


    A few days ago, Third Miss was still the only Miss in the palace and was greatly doted on. However, within a few days, she fell from heaven into hell.


    "Third Miss..." A servant meekly called out to Third Miss.


    Lin Wu Yan did not want to bother with these servants, so she waved his hand to allow them to leave.


    However, a few servants who were repairing the yard looked hesitant, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Coincidentally, two of the women passed by Smokeless Garden and felt the weird Qi in the courtyard. A few servants were standing in the courtyard, staring blankly as if they did not know what to do.


    These two women were sent by Lin Zheng Hao to the Great Miss, and seeing that the servants in Lin Wu Shuang''s courtyard were not working, they became furious.


    "What are you guys doing?" Do you all still want to live anymore? How can you all be lazy! "


    A servant girl stepped forward and pinched the arm of one of the maidservants. The strength of the maidservant was so strong that she immediately jumped up, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Ah... "Your servant knows she''s wrong. Senior Servant, please forgive me."


    The maid''s face contorted in pain as she pleaded pitifully for mercy. However, the power in her hands only increased. The maid was in so much pain that her face turned pale.


    "Do you think that our Miss dares to disobey the rules right after returning to her residence?! Let me tell you this, Miss Wu Shuang is the master''s direct daughter, the most respected Miss, you dare to have even the slightest bit of disrespect, I will take your lives! "


    The old woman''s words seemed to be referring to something else.


    Lin Wu Yan just crossed her arms as she looked at the farce in front of him.


    This woman doesn''t seem to know how to die.


    The two granny raised her proud head and looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    Oh, so this is the Third Miss who had his body tainted, truly disrespectful.


    The other woman''s voice suddenly grew louder, purposely showing her support for the people in the courtyard.


    When the cutie heard this, she panicked, "You b * stard, your mouth is even worse than feces!"


    This was what their Miss had said, they mustn''t let anyone bully them.


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan gave an appreciative look.


    However, there was only anger in cutie''s eyes.


    These two newbies actually dared to slander their own Miss. cutie swore, he would definitely teach these two old women a lesson!


    Smokeless Garden suddenly became unusually calm.


    A terrifying aura seemed to be emanating from it.


    There were already servants secretly sizing up Lin Wu Yan, but they did not dare to stay too long with her, afraid that they would accidentally cause trouble for themselves.


    Lin Wu Yan only smiled.


    "Personal attacks, hehe?"


    "Third Miss, this humble servant wants to ask for leave. How did you teach your maidservant that she could come out and bite!"


    After being scolded back by cutie, disdain was written all over her fierce-looking face. It was as if she was looking at a dirty thing, and the words that came out of her mouth were even more unpleasant than a pig''s squeak.


    "Heh ¡­" Lin Wu Yan''s gaze carried a chill as she inadvertently glanced at them, and in the end, her gaze fell upon cutie''s face that was even more bulging because of her anger.


    "cutie, don''t you feel that it''s noisy? It seems like there are two dogs barking in front of me the whole time. My head is hurting."


    Lin Wu Yan looked like she had been particularly noisy, as if she had really been quarreled by a dog.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Your servant also thinks that it''s very noisy. These two dogs must be female dogs. They''re incomparably ugly, and they spray out feces every time they see someone. The stench is really bad."


    The fighting strength of cutie was perfect!


    At this moment, the two wives had a face like a pig''s liver. No matter how stupid they were, they could tell that the two people who were singing a song were currently scolding them!


    A few of the servants in the audience were already laughing out loud.


    The two girls were new, but they had used the fact that Lin Wu Shuang doted on them and acted extremely arrogantly in the Palace. There were many girls who were bullied and extorted by them, but they did not get any revenge.


    "Third Miss, don''t be so inconspicuous!"


    "Why do I have to use insinuations! Did I scold you? What right do you, a servant, have to speak to me in such a loud voice?


    Lin Wu Yan had called her a dog, if she said that she had insinuated herself, she would admit that she was a dog, but if she did not say it, she could not hold back her anger!


    Lin Wu Yan did not forget that when the two of them spoke just now, they had actually brought all of everyone''s thoughts to her body. Lin Wu Yan was very curious, how did these two brainless women find out that she had been ''defiled''!


    "Mistress?" Heh, Third Miss, you wouldn''t really think of yourself as the Third Miss of the past, right? " A granny mocked, rolling her eyes thoroughly.


    "Who doesn''t know in the entire Lin Mansion that you have already been tainted? A woman who has corrupted morals and ethics, do you still want to receive the respect that you have received in the past? Don''t forget, the Great Miss has already returned. As for you, a lowly, vulgar seed, you should be ruthlessly trampled by a man! "


    The granny opened her eyes wide, her sinister appearance with her hands on her hips appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan, her haughty look trampling on Lin Wu Yan''s feet.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at cutie.


    What was going on?


    cutie''s round eyes also had a perplexed look. It was clear that she did not know of the rumours either.


    "Oh?" The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s lips slightly raised, a fierce look flashed past her eyes as she retorted the two wives in front of him.


    The two women''s hearts suddenly skipped a beat. They looked at each other, and saw a hint of fear in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them could no longer remain calm, the look in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes just now was too terrifying. But when they regained their senses, the look in her eyes that terrified them disappeared once more, and she returned to the same frail Lin Mansion.


    "Hmph, I''m sure you don''t know. Your matter can be said to be extremely passionate and shameless!"


    With that said, she looked at Lin Wu Yan complacently.


    In their eyes, Lin Wu Shuang was their best support right now. If they wanted to firmly grasp onto Lin Wu Shuang, they would have to solve the problem for their master. They would first settle this stumbling block, Lin Wu Yan.


    The more they thought about it, the happier they became.

 C39

    The joy in their eyes could not escape from Lin Wu Yan''s gaze.


    However, their joy had not even lasted for three seconds when they saw Lin Wu Yan''s cold eyes that seemed to fill the sky with frost.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes flashed with a faint ridicule, but it was mostly filled with viciousness.


    "Speak, who spread this rumor?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice did not seem to have any warmth, it was as cold as the abyss in hell, causing people to feel cold all over.


    At this moment, they felt as if demon notes had entered their ears, causing them to tremble all over. It was as if they were in a cave of ice, and their thoughts felt as if they were being ruthlessly frozen. They couldn''t move, and even the air they breathed in with difficulty felt ice-cold.


    The two women shuddered and answered in trembling voices.


    Her charming face was covered in a layer of frost, making no one dare to approach her. Her charming lips curved in a mocking manner, and her eyes hooked up like a hook, reminding one of a Demons from hell.


    cutie worriedly shouted, "Miss!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the two women as her expression returned to normal.


    Only now did the two women wake up from their stupor.


    However, they did not know what that feeling was. Why did they suddenly feel that this Third Miss in front of them was so terrifying?


    When she came back to her senses, Lin Wu Yan still had such a delicate and pretty face, as if she was harmless.


    The moment the two women were not controlled by Lin Wu Yan, and recalled how they blurted out "Master" just now, they were extremely furious in their hearts.


    No matter how terrifying the feeling Lin Wu Yan gave them was, a palm was about to land on Lin Wu Yan''s face.


    "Bitch, what kind of Lin Mansion do you think you are? You actually dare to treat us like this, and I''m telling you, Miss Wu Shuang is the Great Miss, the direct descendant of Lin Mansion, who the hell do you think you are! How dare you occupy the courtyard of the Great Miss! "


    The two women were trying to excuse themselves, allowing the servants in the courtyard to hear their words clearly. They warned them as to who was the owner of the courtyard and to find a way out for themselves.


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, they were not really stupid, but it was not important whether they were stupid or not, what was important was that they were not destined to have a good life.


    "Very good." As Lin Wu Yan''s voice fell, a woman''s hand that was about to slap Lin Wu Yan was grasped by her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s palm was slender, and firmly grabbed onto the old woman''s rough palm, without even the slightest bit of effort.


    Her hand was grabbed by Lin Wu Yan, and she was unable to move. She did not even have the time to struggle, when suddenly she let out a miserable scream.


    With a slight movement of Lin Wu Yan''s palm, the woman''s hand immediately dropped down like a wilted flower.


    Her hand was broken.


    "You slut, quickly let go of me. If the Great Miss and the Old Master find out about how you treated me, they won''t let you off!" The old woman howled like a pig about to be slaughtered, making her last struggles.


    "You are only one of their dogs. Do you think that they would bite someone else just for a dog?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was as clear as jade, falling into everyone''s hearts. When the servants present saw Lin Wu Yan break a rough old granny''s hand, their eyes opened wide in disbelief, their fear of Lin Wu Yan had risen to a whole new height, but Lin Wu Yan''s appearance was still soft and weak, completely unable to be imagined that she was the same person, yet she still broke her arm as if it was right for her to do so, and did not give others a strong feeling.


    However, everyone felt a sense of admiration in their hearts.


    It was as if she was born to stand at the top.


    "You ¡­"


    When Lin Wu Yan said this, the woman''s face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver. It was unknown if it was because of the pain she felt in her hands or because Lin Wu Yan called her a dog that caused her to be ashamed!


    "You what you, this Miss is also someone you can discuss? This Miss''s reputation was caused by you smelly bitches, and you dare to say it so blatantly? Do you want to fight this Miss, or do you want your Great Miss to fight this Miss? "


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were filled with ferocity, she tightened her grip on her, causing her hands to twist into an unimaginable arc, causing her face to turn the color of a pig''s liver.


    At the same time, the other wife was already scared out of her wits by Lin Wu Yan''s viciousness, she laid limply on the ground, staring at the strong wife who had her hand broken by Lin Wu Yan in disbelief.


    Her current appearance was no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. A woman with dishevelled hair and a distorted face knelt on the ground, her hands and knees having been broken by Lin Wu Yan.


    One of them collapsed to the ground in shock.


    The entire courtyard was filled with servants watching the gentle and kind Third Miss doing such a vicious thing. No one dared to take their anger out loudly, for fear that it would be their turn next match.


    "So, you don''t dare to say?"


    "You better not let the Great Miss know. Let me tell you, I watched the Great Miss grow up and the Great Miss will not let you off!" The woman, whose hand had been broken by Lin Wu Yan, forcefully withstood the pain and roared.


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    Lin Wu Yan asked back, her gaze suddenly turning cold.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, his finger moved slightly and removed one of the woman''s arm.


    Grasping her rough arms in her hands, blood splattered all over her face.


    At first, the woman''s eyes were dull, but soon she felt pain. The hot and moist liquid was still sticking on her face, and she threw her broken arm on the ground. She turned her head with difficulty to look at her broken arm.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The old woman finally let out an extremely intense scream.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you, you bitch! "


    The granny seemed to have gone mad. Her severed arm was extremely painful to her senses, she struggled and pounced towards Lin Wu Yan, wanting to fight with her.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth curved into a Demons like smile.


    "cutie, what did I tell you?"


    cutie was startled, then reacted.


    "We can''t be bullied. If we''re bullied, we have to beat them back. If we don''t, we''ll beat them to death!"


    "How clever." Lin Wu Yan pinched cutie''s round and smooth face.


    Lin Wu Yan was just interacting with the cutie, they only saw a red Qi flow wrapping around the body of the old granny who had lost her arm, it was as dense as fresh blood, she was controlled and could not move while being wrapped in the Qi flow.


    Lin Wu Yan stretched out his hand and snapped her fingers, then could see that the flow of air was quickly wrapped around the old granny''s neck, and was getting tighter and tighter, following that, she used her only hand to try to pull on the flow of air, but to no avail.


    The surrounding people were already frightened, only cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan with her proud eyes.


    Her Miss was too cool!

 C40

    Lin Wu Yan laughed at cutie, and the old granny behind her rolled her eyes.


    "I... Become a ghost... No... Release ¡­ "Past you..."


    "Oh? Is that so? "Then I''ll wait for you to come find me as a ghost!"


    As soon as Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, the gust of air suddenly wrapped tightly around the old granny''s neck, she was trying her best to struggle free, her entire body was already suspended in the air, staring at her feet, but was unable to break free.


    Her despairing gaze looked at everyone in the courtyard, but no one dared to breathe out loud.


    Finally, she stopped struggling.


    The airflow disappeared, and the old woman''s huge body fell to the ground with a thump.


    One person dared to look at his wife, only to see her staring with widened eyes and a pale face. There was not a single wound on her neck, but she was already dead.


    Lin Wu Yan: "Finally, it''s quiet."


    It was quiet.


    Strange.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped, they looked at Lin Wu Yan with widened eyes, as though she was a demon.


    He would kill without blinking, yet he could still act so relaxed!


    One of them was a dead woman, and the servant girl in the yard had frightened looks on her face. She was trembling as she covered her mouth, not daring to move, afraid that the next person would be her.


    The other woman who had been with the old woman was already on the ground, paralyzed with fear. If one looked carefully, they could see a yellow, stinking stain under her limp crotch.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned as she looked at her.


    The old granny''s face was drenched in cold sweat, her complexion as white as paper. She had been so scared when Lin Wu Yan broke her arm and threw out a face full of blood, but now that the old granny had died in front of her, she felt that the next one was her, and Lin Wu Yan''s gaze on her was so cold.


    Like. It was like looking at a dead person.


    "Don''t... "Don''t kill me..."


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, wasn''t this woman very arrogant just now? Why is it so useless now?


    "Didn''t you act quite arrogantly just now? Why is it so useless now! "


    cutie smiled and spoke out the thoughts in Lin Wu Yan''s heart.


    "I... "I ¡­" That old woman didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The entire courtyard was deathly still, only the voices of and the old granny remained. Even the wind seemed to have stopped blowing.


    The woman was scared to the point of peeing. The news spread throughout the courtyard, and for a moment it was as if everyone could smell the stench of urine.


    However, no one dared to look down on this old woman. If she was in his shoes, who knew how scared she would be?


    Lin Wu Yan said disdainfully, "I''ll give you a chance."


    As if she saw her savior, she quickly spoke and immediately knelt in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    "Miss, please tell me, as long as you take care of this servant."


    Go and tell your clan''s Miss that I have left her life behind, and that if she wants justice, then come and find me, and also, this courtyard, since my name is already on it, then I will not allow her to get involved, and if you want this courtyard, you can, if you want to win against me!


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were very beautiful, it looked like they were shining with stars, attracting people''s attention. Her voice was as clear as a bird, clearly heard by everyone present.


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s ¡­" The old woman trembled in agreement.


    Then, he wanted to return and report to Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Yan called out to her.


    The wife''s body froze, she turned and looked at Lin Wu Yan with a troubled expression.


    "Also, tell Lin Zheng Hao that I have recorded his debt."


    Her voice was very soft, but it sounded like a demon''s voice to the servant''s ears.


    She, she, she was actually going to ask the Great Miss and the Old Master to say such words. Also, wasn''t the Third Miss the Old Master''s daughter?


    "You have to convey every single word to me, or else the consequences won''t be as glorious as she is now."


    The old woman''s body trembled even more violently. She could only agree.


    After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she turned around and entered the house. As for that ice cold corpse outside, cutie would naturally take care of it.


    After cutie dismissed the servants in the courtyard, he entered the house and looked at Lin Wu Yan with her round eyes.


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Wu Yan casually picked up the pastries on the table.


    So it had already been seven days in Abyssal Jungle!


    However, she did not feel like it was night and day, if not for Nan Gong Wu Ji''s arrival, she might have missed the first test.


    However, the most important thing right now was to fill her stomach. One must know that she could not tolerate hunger the most.


    "Miss, you ¡­" cutie was happily about to speak, but was interrupted by Lin Wu Yan.


    "Let''s not talk for now and find me something to eat instead." As she spoke, her hand movements were not slow, grabbing several sweet potato pellet in her hand, "Also, prepare a few more plates of meat."


    She hadn''t forgotten about the three monkeys in the space.


    When the cutie heard this, although she still had a lot of words of worship to say, but filling in the stomach of the Miss was the most important mission, so she went to prepare without a second word.


    As for the plates of meat, that was her understanding.


    Miss had used up so much energy, she must definitely make up for it.


    Furthermore, Miss should be too thin. His chest was a flat plate, and should be added on.


    cutie was really worried for Miss, so she decided that in the future, she would definitely gather more information on how to make her chest grow, so as to make up for Miss''s worries!


    If Lin Wu Yan knew that cutie could let her add a few more plates of meat, she would have thought of so many things.


    She would say it.


    "I thank you!"


    cutie quickly brought the meat and vegetables over.


    Lin Wu Yan took a look and then counted down from ten different dishes. Seven of them were meat.


    Lin Wu Yan: "You''re treating me like a pig!"


    cutie giggled.


    "Miss, you don''t know, but the terrifying scene just now had spread throughout the entire Lin Mansion. Now, all of the people in the entire Lin Mansion know that the Third Miss is extraordinary, and are deeply impressed by you, and have endless worship for you. When I went to the kitchen, I only said that Third Miss wanted to eat, and wanted a few more plates of meat.


    "Keep boasting then. Furthermore, your skills are extraordinary. I''m impressed by your worship. I think you must be afraid."


    As Lin Wu Yan said that, her hands did not stop moving, as she placed the dishes into her mouth.


    "But Miss, can you eat that much?"


    cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan with a questioning look.


    "Yes, why not?" She took another bite of the dish and said, "You can leave first. I have to eat now."


    Hearing this, cutie felt that it was strange, but she still went down. Normally, Miss wouldn''t even tell him to go down to eat ¡­


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Come out and eat some meat!"


    "Hee hee."


    "Hee hee."


    "..."


    She giggled happily as she followed Lin Wu Yan''s example and sat on the chair. Her laughter was bright, her ugly face smiling even more lewdly.


    cutie had only taken a few steps.


    "Why is it that I seem to have heard the monkey''s voice? Or was it coming from the Miss''s room? "


    cutie looked back suspiciously, but there was nothing abnormal with the tightly shut door.


    Had she heard wrongly?

 C41

    Lin Wu Yan and her three monkeys were eating the meat.


    At the other end of the hall, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as if it could drip ink.


    Beside him sat a Celestial Immortal woman.


    As for the one kneeling below, it was a shivering old granny.


    "Did she really let you say that?" Lin Zheng Hao gazed sharply at his wife, as if he wanted to cut her into ten thousand pieces.


    The old woman''s body trembled even more violently, but she could only forcibly suppress her fear as she nodded.


    "Inverse! Inverse!" Lin Zheng Hao suddenly threw the teacup in his hand.


    The teacup smashed into the old woman''s head, and a hole appeared on her head, blood flowing out non-stop.


    The woman exclaimed, covering her forehead as she knelt, not daring to get up.


    "Scram!" Lin Zheng Hao bellowed in anger, and threw out a few items.


    At this moment, the aloof lady who was sitting on the chair spoke softly, "Father, don''t be angry. Don''t hurt your body because of such a person."


    When the woman spoke, Lin Zheng Hao forcefully suppressed the burning anger in his heart, but his eyes were still filled with rage.


    As for her, she was wearing a white, transparent dress. The bottom of the dress was filled with neat and tidy wrinkles, and with just a slight movement, the elegant end of the dress seemed to have become more nimble as it danced, making her even more noble and flawless.


    Lin Zheng Hao looked at his first daughter who was acting like a noble fairy in front of him, the anger in his heart dissipated by a bit, and in front of Lin Wu Shuang, he could only snort coldly.


    "Hmph."


    "Father, you think that she can continue to struggle for a few more days? The only people she can scare are these lowly servants."


    Her voice was clear and cold, as if it came from the horizon. It was inconceivable.


    "Shuang''er is right, but this Lin Wu Yan is way too much! You don''t know, before, when she did such a disgraceful thing, I didn''t punish her, and treated her like before. That beast was saved when she was about to go berserk, but now she''s done such a outrageous thing, how can I not be angry, and even killed your people! You really don''t care about face! "


    "A woman like her deserves to be ridden by ten thousand people!"


    The more Lin Zheng Hao spoke, the angrier he got, and the more filthy the words became.


    When these words came out, even Lin Wu Shuang could not help but frown.


    That was a bit too much.


    Lin Wu Shuang did not reply, her face only turning colder.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s words, no matter who heard it, would sound ear-piercing to any girl, much less when she said it in front of her own daughter, and the person who said it was her own daughter.


    Lin Zheng Hao carefully looked at Lin Wu Shuang, seeing that she did not reveal anything, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He regretted it a little the moment he said it.


    He was afraid that his only daughter, whom he now approved of, would abandon him.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s attitude was neither hot nor cold, it was the same as before.


    "So what if that woman died? Could it be that after being bitten once, she''ll bite back just for a woman?"


    Lin Zheng Hao thought about it, and felt that it was worth it, that he was just a woman.


    "Then Shuang''er''s thoughts are ¡­."


    "Just you wait. If she has the ability, then wait for me in the finals. I want to defeat her in the open and in the open. Victory is not in the hands of the weak."


    Lin Wu Shuang left behind these words before she left.


    Lin Zheng Hao was extremely fond of her, and Lin Wu Shuang was now a level five Soulcaster. With just her strength alone, she was already considered outstanding amongst the people of the same age in Tian Luo Kingdom. She was his reliance, how could she not be satisfied with her?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The cutie waited until Lin Wu Yan called her in to clean up the tableware before coming in.


    However, she said that she was in a terrible situation!


    Clean!


    Not a single drop of oil was left!


    Looking at the ten clean plates in front of him, cutie was a little stunned.


    Her gaze turned towards Lin Wu Yan''s stomach.


    He couldn''t believe that the slender waist was actually placed into three plates of seven plates of meat! Seven plates of meat!


    But why did her stomach still not change!


    cutie''s eyes were filled with fear, Miss''s way of eating was too terrifying!


    Under her shocked eyes, Lin Wu Yan burped loudly, completely disregarding his image.


    "Darling, don''t be surprised, I just ate a little too much, hmm ¡­" "I''m feeling a bit full."


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed cutie''s round face.


    Yes, it was still as comfortable as before.


    cutie, on the other hand, was not at all calm. It was called eating more, it was also called eating more, it was f * cking big!


    "Miss, is your stomach alright? Where is your flesh now? "


    Lin Wu Yan really didn''t want to say that she only ate one plate of meat, three dishes, and the other six plates of meat that the three monkeys ate.


    Although cutie was her personal servant, she didn''t want to say it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all in your stomach."


    Lin Wu Yan puffed her stomach up, because she had eaten three dishes and a plate of meat, her originally flat stomach now had a bulge, but it was only a little bulge, so she couldn''t see much.


    cutie was simply unable to imagine how Lin Wu Yan could eat so much by herself, and only felt that it was incomparably mystical.


    "Miss, do you want to walk around?"


    It would be bad if he got sick from overloading his stomach!


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a Soulcaster? Do you think that something will happen to me?"


    Lin Wu Yan asked, while the cutie slapped her forehead.


    "Right."


    "Put down the chopsticks. Come here, I''ll ask you."


    Lin Wu Yan waved her hand towards cutie.


    cutie ran over eagerly.


    Lin Wu Yan caressed her face again.


    cutie was used to it...


    "Tell me about the rules of the finals."


    He was talking about the matter of selecting a Crown Princess.


    Lin Wu Yan did not know about any of this. She did not need to tell anyone to know that she had a small spy around her.


    cutie also knew that Lin Wu Yan belonged to the type of person who didn''t know anything, so she explained everything she knew.


    There are twenty beauties participating in the semifinals, and fourteen of them are children from the families of the officials in the imperial court. Six of them are born from ordinary families, and the competition will be held in the imperial palace in a week''s time.


    "Mhmm, you''re right."


    cutie enjoyed Lin Wu Yan''s praise.


    She loved her Miss''s beautiful and gentle treatment towards her, and her heart was racing.


    "Then did you manage to find out why the Imperial Family chose the Soulcaster with such great fanfare?"


    This question was at the crux of the matter.


    The imperial family had many Soulcaster s protecting it, why did they still choose a Soulcaster with such fanfare?


    What was his purpose? Why was it so obvious?


    "That''s a long story."


    "Then let''s cut it short."


    cutie: "..."

 C42

    cutie cleared his throat.


    Under Lin Wu Yan''s attentive gaze, she slowly spoke out.


    "Speaking of which, you even need to talk about the current emperor and empress."


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes revealed shock, she did not forget the two gazes from the upper echelons, especially from Kaiser, which were glaring at her, as if they wanted to kill her to vent their hatred.


    "That''s right, Crown Prince chose concubines, and both the Kaiser and the Queen contributed a lot."


    "It is said so.


    There was a prophecy in the Tian Luo Kingdom that the future master of the Tian Luo Kingdom would meet with calamity within ten years. At this time, he needed the help of a woman who possessed the power of the Soulcaster in order to survive this calamity.


    The Kaiser and Empress didn''t believe it at all, but the mastermind was weak and took over a few of the major events that happened in the Tian Luo Kingdom, hence they became more cautious about it. "


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but I know that these female Soulcaster s, or the ones that have been prepared for them, have all been given their lives."


    "Wood life?" Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    Yes, the Crown Prince is the fire life, the occupying arcane master said, the fire of wood is blazing, the Crown Princess is the wife of the Crown Prince, they are connected by fate, fate is intertwined with it, fate is intertwined with it. cutie tilted her head, "But I will say this, who doesn''t know how to burn the wood?"


    Lin Wu Yan laughed, "Continue."


    "Oh yeah, this seems to have something to do with the Jin Guo." cutie suddenly said.


    Lin Wu Yan''s frown deepened, "Jin Guo?"


    "The arcane master was brought into the capital by the Jin Guo. He was recommended to the Emperor by him, and the existence of the Jin Guo also makes the Crown Prince feel danger."


    Lin Wu Yan calmly waited for the cutie to finish.


    "Jin Guo is the prettiest man in the Tian Luo Kingdom, his strength is also tyrannical, he is well-deserved to be called the leader of the Tian Luo Kingdom, not only is he greatly loved and respected by the women, even the men are respectful to him, but he has always been carefree and unrestrained, stepping outside of things like power and money, but the love and love of the citizens cannot be ignored.


    Jin Guo often did good deeds and his reputation was spread far and wide. His reputation as a virtuous and virtuous person far exceeded that of someone who only knew how to do good deeds every day. There were even people who rose up to make Jin Guo their Kaiser, but in the end, they were suppressed.


    If the Kaiser wants to become a safe Kaiser, he must suppress the Jin Guo, but the Jin Guo refused to budge. He is just an empty shell of a country, money and authority are of no use to him, and the Kaiser cannot squash him either. He can only hope that he won''t be able to increase the power of the Imperial Family, so we have to focus on the Crown Princess. "


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze turned a few times, and her lips curled up into a beautiful curve.


    "Interesting."


    "Actually, choosing a Crown Princess is just a matter of luck. First, you have to fend off misfortune, second, you have to stabilize the hearts of the people, and then choose a Soulcaster as your home to cultivate to a new level, so that you can give birth to a grandson."


    cutie frowned slightly when she reached the third point.


    "Miss, I actually think it''s very strange. The first two points are easy to explain, but cutie has never understood the reason behind choosing a Crown Princess. What does it have to do with little royal grandson?"


    cutie asked what Lin Wu Yan was thinking.


    She felt that the answers given by the cutie were all very far-fetched.


    Occupy arcane master, that was completely serious nonsense.


    What Jin Guo? The one who obtains the hearts of the people gets the world, could it be that a Crown Princess can change the hearts of the people?


    "Actually, I feel that what you said has nothing to do with the real reason..."


    cutie: "..."


    The cutie lowered her head, "The cutie will work even harder to find the answer."


    "Investigate based on my royal grandson''s information. I would really like to see, why did you make a Soulcaster your Crown Princess just to give birth to a royal grandson?"


    "Oh!" cutie will definitely find out the reason! "


    Lin Wu Yan felt that the Zhang Family behind cutie was actually quite a good person.


    Thinking about Zhang Family''s information source, Lin Wu Yan suddenly thought of Lord of the Demons, she did not seem to know much about him.


    Maybe, the cutie knew more about the Lord of the Demons than her.


    "cutie, do you know Lord of the Demons?"


    Lin Wu Yan tried to ask, but cutie''s face suddenly changed.


    "Miss, don''t say anything about Lord of the Demons when you leave. This is a great taboo in the entire continent."


    Seeing the cautious expression on cutie''s face, Lin Wu Yan felt that it was difficult to figure out what was going on.


    "Lord of the Demons is a legend. I don''t know much about his achievements, but I do know a bit."


    "Then tell me, and I''ll listen."


    The cutie began to slowly explain.


    "Rumor has it that ten thousand years ago, when the sky was covered with dark clouds and the entire world was covered in darkness, the Lord of the Demons descended like an abyss and hell, transforming the human world into a bloody battlefield. In fact, before the war, he was not even Lord of the Demons, and people called him the Demon Lord.


    Even though the Demon Lord had injured many immortals with his tyrannical power, he was still suppressed by the gods in the Forever-Endless Door, preventing him from leaving for all eternity. The Demon Lord was extremely powerful, and even though he had been suppressed in the Forever-Endless Door, his power was still enveloping the entire land, he was as terrifying as a Demons, with everyone watching him from afar. Although it has been a long time, his Demons look was anxiously called by someone else, and later on, his name was also spread far and wide.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "Is there no other reason?" For example, who are the gods who worked together to suppress the Demon Lord? "


    "I don''t know." cutie shook her head, "This history is already over ten thousand years old, I am not very clear about it."


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t force her, as she had such a long history.


    Seeing that the little girl was so afraid of the Lord of the Demons, if she knew that a part of the Lord of the Demons''s soul was inside the unpolished jade of Lin Wu Yan, what kind of miracle would that be?


    "But Miss, why are you suddenly curious about Lord of the Demons? How do you know he exists? Logically speaking, not many people should know about the tens of thousands of years that have passed, not to mention that this is a peaceful time. "


    "I read about the Lord of the Demons in the ancient records."


    "Oh, no wonder."


    Lin Wu Yan was very conflicted towards the Lord of the Demons, he was not afraid, but she could not speak freely either.


    In the beginning, she was indeed very afraid of him, but later on, his gentle and playful attitude made her feelings towards him drop a little. What made Lin Wu Yan even more terrified was that she actually developed a huge interest in the Lord of the Demons''s face, and actually wanted to take a look at her.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she had gone crazy.


    After hearing the cutie''s words, she felt like she had been struck by a strong gust of wind.

 C43

    After the first selection, there were only a few days left to prepare these young ladies for the finals.


    These few days, Lin Wu Yan had been living quite comfortably. That day, she had killed one of Lin Wu Shuang''s wives, and not only did she not come to deal with her, she acted as if she did not care about anything.


    This made Lin Wu Yan have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t think that Lin Wu Shuang was afraid of him. On the contrary, if such a person became an enemy, it would be even more terrifying.


    She knew how to endure, that old woman was Lin Wu Shuang''s personal servant, and yet she was so heartless to ignore her death.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the servants, Lin Wu Shuang''s way of doing things made them afraid of Lin Wu Yan, but Lin Wu Yan did not feel that way.


    Lin Wu Yan had not been idling around these past few days. Although she said that she wanted to obtain the three items specified by the Lord of the Demons, her strength had to increase along with it.


    But the problem that needs to be solved now is three monkeys.


    For the past few days, she spent most of her time in the space, interacting with the three monkeys and improving each other''s strength.


    She had learned a lot in the past few days.


    Heehee was of the fire attribute. It could spit out flames, and the flames were a light red color. Hee hee''s personality and its attributes were the same. She was lively and lively, liking to laugh and play around.


    Haha, it''s water attributed. When soul power erupts, it can be used as an offensive weapon. However, its personality isn''t as calm as water. It''s the same personality as Heehee, just that it has a bit more underbelly.


    Lala''s personality was the quietest among the three monkeys. Uh, it should be called aloof. Although Lala had always lived together with giggling, her personality was completely different. Although she also liked meat, she wouldn''t sell herself out for it.


    Lala, lala, has the most powerful of these three monkeys, which is the Lightning element.


    It could control the thunder and lightning in the sky. Of course, that depended on the user''s ability.


    Although the three of them were one, but when they were young, they were divided into three individuals that could grow together. If the opportunity presented itself, they could merge into one.


    And why Nan Gong Wu Ji thought of them as Triceps s, it was also because they were different individuals.


    Triceps, this sort of primordial divine beast was simply impossible for mortals to know.


    As for the Triceps''s avatars, they were all giggles, and their separate names were Scurvy monkey s.


    The first time Lin Wu Yan heard the words "Scurvy monkey", she couldn''t help but laugh. These three monkeys'' names could already go up in the sky, why wouldn''t they go up in the sky instead?


    As for the monkeys'' attributes, they were just fun to play with. Lin Wu Yan would be opposed to locking them in space everyday.


    "Objection!" This is abuse. " The Monkeys giggled with anger. It had had enough of living in space, there was nothing empty except for that annoying face and that dead fish face.


    "Objection!" "Clever and beautiful as a flower, I am about to wilt here!" The sky-facing monkey laughed with righteousness, as if Lin Wu Yan would really ''wilt'' if he did not let it go.


    Lala, "..." It was casual.


    Lin Wu Yan smirked, "It''s useless to oppose it!"


    She reached out her hand and stroked their heads. Although the monkeys didn''t look good, their fur was soft, smooth and clean, more comfortable than a woman''s.


    Of course, what responded to her was a pair of angry eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan let go of her hands awkwardly, but her words were not approved by the beast pets.


    They insist on going out.


    He said he wanted to breathe the best fresh air in the world.


    Lin Wu Yan said. "You monkeys that don''t need to breathe also want some fresh air.


    In the end, Lin Wu Yan still released the three of them, but she only allowed them to move around her courtyard, they were not allowed to go too far, and if others saw, it would be bad.


    Laughing happily, he said ''alright''. However, he acted as if he didn''t care about his own business.


    Lin Wu Yan had a headache. Laughing and laughing were too lively and lalala were too aloof, how could she break it?


    With a headache, she sat by the table with La La, watching the laughter in the yard climb up and down in great delight.


    She had long since chased away all the servants in the courtyard. No one would be able to see her now.


    Lin Wu Yan planned to ''talk heart'' with it and also improve their relationship. Compared to it, Lin Wu Yan liked to compare its personality, it was not as mischievous as laughing and laughing. Furthermore, it looked the most beautiful, at least it was better looking than laughing and laughing!


    Just missing a tail.


    "Lala."


    Lin Wu Yan fawned over the sweet and sour talk on the table as she handed over the plate to her. However, she didn''t look at him and instead looked at the two monkeys who were playing outside.


    "Why don''t you play with them?"


    The moment Lin Wu Yan asked this question, she finally turned her head and looked at her.


    However, there was no change in the monkey face, nor was there any emotion in its pair of monkey eyes.


    The two words came out of his mouth.


    "Childish."


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Childish, do you always say so?


    You are so naive and infatuated with it!


    "You have matured!"


    The atmosphere turned cold again!


    Lin Wu Yan realized that she couldn''t find any words to say anymore. With a monkey? She still ignored her monkey.


    she asked tentatively.


    "Where is your soul power now?"


    Lalala began to emit the look she gave the idiot.


    Lin Wu Yan''s expression was extremely f * cking serious. Who would tell her why it was so difficult to be her master? She only wanted to have a chat with her beast pet.


    Solve, online, etc!


    Lin Wu Yan was depressed, but she laughed and played like a fool.


    Although there wasn''t much fun in the courtyard, there were many flowers and plants growing there.


    They were born not long ago, but they had always lived in Abyssal Jungle. In Abyssal Jungle, however, there was only a jungle book, not to mention flowers, there wasn''t even a single blade of grass.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the ruined garden and couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. It was so sinful, Lin Wu Yan couldn''t imagine what kind of expression the cutie would have when she saw the garden that she protected carefully get ruined like this.


    Thinking of Cao Cao Cao.


    Before Lin Wu Yan could bring the three monkeys back into the space, the courtyard door was slammed open, showing the enlarged round face of the cutie.


    Then, a piercing scream could be heard.


    Two more shrieks pierced the sky.


    Lin Wu Yan: "..."


    cutie opened her eyes wide and looked at the two monkeys in front of her.


    Ah, ah, ah, the garden she nursed so well had been ruined!


    Ah ah ah, why would a monkey appear in the courtyard of Miss!


    Ahhh, why are these two monkeys screaming like humans?!

 C44

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You two damn monkeys! I will kill you all! "


    The furious cutie was like a little hot pepper, her round eyes angrily staring, her round smooth face was dyed red from anger, the flesh on her face whooshed, red like an apple, making people want to take a bite.


    But at this moment, she was very angry, very angry, she did not care how these two monkeys came to be here, she only had one thought.


    Kill these two ugly monkeys!


    Laughing loudly, he looked at the meat bun in front of him. His eyes lit up and he even grinned.


    "Fragrant... "Fragrant ¡­" Heehee heehee, while looking at cutie in front of her, her eyes were burning with joy.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Of course she knew what he meant!


    It wasn''t the fragrance that an ordinary man would get when he smelled a woman''s scent, but the glow that blossomed on the face of a hungry man when he saw food.


    And the flesh of cutie''s face was so tender and tender, no wonder when Shee hee saw it her eyes shone brightly, and she wished that she could stick her entire body onto cutie''s body.


    But before Lin Wu Yan could react, she saw a black figure rushing towards cutie like a bolt of lightning.


    cutie''s body was releasing an extremely strong explosive force, the black object was sent flying by her slap before it could even approach her.


    Just as it was about to pounce towards cutie, its claws had only lightly touched cutie''s smooth and smooth face, but before it could taste the taste of meat, it was already sent flying with a palm.


    Lin Wu Yan was dumbstruck.


    When did the servant girl beside her gain such divine power? She was actually able to send two beast pets flying with a slap.


    It only wanted to touch that soft little face, but before it could even get close, it was smacked away.


    Tsk, tsk. You really want to eat meat. If you want to eat meat, just say so and say so, then why are you rubbing your face.


    Who would have thought that a mighty rank 2 beast pet would be sent flying with a slap from a human who didn''t even know what soul power was.


    What face it had!


    Hee hee was also confused. This slap almost made her not even recognize her parents.


    Lin Wu Yan expressed that cutie was a plastic talent!


    This cutie''s piercing gaze never left her smiling face. She crossed her hands at her hips and wanted to teach him a lesson, she was really angry!


    "Humph, smelly bun!"


    He jumped up from the ground and was about to pounce towards cutie''s face.


    "Come back!"


    Lin Wu Yan could not keep silent. If she continued to pretend not to know, who knows what kind of trouble these two monkeys could cause.


    Lin Wu Yan had a contract with these two monkeys, so no matter how unwilling they were, they could only listen to Lin Wu Yan''s orders and return.


    But cutie was completely stunned!


    Miss told the two monkeys to go back!


    Before the shock in cutie''s eyes could dissipate, she saw a person sitting beside Lin Wu Yan! Only! Monkey! Son!


    She was going to be driven mad by this world. Who could tell her when her beloved and cute Miss had hooked up with a few monkeys! He had even ruined her carefully prepared flower fields!


    "Miss!"


    cutie shouted in shock, causing Lin Wu Yan to smile awkwardly.


    "They... I brought him back... "


    to ask for cutie''s psychological shadow area.


    "Miss... They. "I ¡­"


    cutie stammered for a long time. She did not know what to say and was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    The flower fields that she had painstakingly kept an eye out for were broken, and the two bad monkeys wanted to attack her. However, they were brought back by the Miss.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she had let down the cutie, it was obviously the fault of these two monkeys!


    But she couldn''t ask the two monkeys to apologize to cutie.


    The monkeys, she thought, would have said.


    We, the Primordial Divine Beasts, have to apologize to a human?


    There were no windows!


    "It''s not your fault." Lin Wu Yan attacked first to gain the upper hand.


    "But the flower fields ¡­" cutie actually wanted to say that this flower field had been destroyed! It definitely wasn''t her fault!


    "I know you feel wronged, so let me help you teach them a lesson."


    "But I ¡­"


    "cutie doesn''t cry. Stand up and play with me."


    "I''m standing up well ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    An awkward atmosphere was immediately resolved with just a few words from Lin Wu Yan. She wanted to give herself a Like!


    However, just as the matter settled down, Hehe started to drool towards cutie''s face.


    "Steamed Bun, Steamed Bun ¡­ ¡­"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat." This was what he had said.


    And so, under the cutie''s wide open eyes. Lin Wu Yan held onto a monkey tail in one hand, and rotated it around in the air with a few times, throwing it into the pit that they dug when they destroyed the flower fields.


    The cutie looked at it.


    Lin Wu Yan said, "You want to ruin it!"


    Lalala coldly said, "Perfect!"


    cutie, is this really okay? Aren''t they your pets?


    Lin Wu Yan laughed indifferently, "It''s fine, I won''t die."


    Although cutie felt bad for Hua Tian, when he saw Lin Wu Yan ruthlessly throw the two monkeys into the pit, his discontent towards, no matter how much he laughed or laughed, was gone.


    After going through such a matter, the cutie had forgotten the reason she had just come in.


    "That''s right, cutie, from today onwards, they will live together with me here. As my beast pets, they will enjoy the same treatment as me, but of course, the only place they can move to is this Smokeless Garden. Other than you and me, I hope no one else knows about their existence."


    cutie was startled, she looked at the three monkey figures in disbelief.


    They were actually beast pets.


    God!


    It had to be known that Tian Luo Kingdom was hard to find, and beast pets were even more precious.


    And most importantly, she had just hit them!


    Although cutie regretted making a move on the two beast pets, when her eyes made contact with the mischievous eyes of the two, she felt that there was nothing to regret.


    These two monkeys were rather annoying, if not Miss would not be so heartless to them.


    In comparison, the monkey that had been quietly sitting beside Lin Wu Yan all this while looked much more lovable. Its appearance was even longer than the two words, normal.


    If Lin Wu Yan knew what the cutie was thinking, she would definitely shout that she was wrong.


    "Don''t worry Miss. With me here, no one else can even think of entering this door!"


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan was also amused.


    "Are you trying to say that with your big butt, no one can enter?" He laughed evilly.


    Lin Wu Yan: Holy shit, she actually said what I wanted to say.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes carried a look of doubt, but the latter calmly accepted her gaze.


    When the cutie heard this, her heart that she should have forgiven them for being beast pets rose again!


    The sky-facing monkey in front of him was so ugly that it could shake the world!


    Who said she had a big butt!?


    Very well, she really wanted to see. Right now, she had an extremely strong interest in this monkey. As she thought about it, she blossomed into an evil smile.


    Laughing loudly, his heart suddenly thumped.


    He seemed to have gotten into some trouble that he shouldn''t have?

 C45

    As if sensing a certain kind of killing intent that came from who knows where, Laughing unconfidently hid behind Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan, "Where''s your ambition?"


    She shrugged her shoulders at cutie. This little girl was actually not a person to be trifled with. The more she looked at cutie, the more she liked him.


    "Miss, can they speak?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then did you give them names?"


    "Yes." This was Lin Wu Yan''s masterpiece, she wanted to use such a ''beautiful'' name to anger these three monkeys to death.


    "Hey, this one''s mouth is crooked, it''s called Hee hee." Lin Wu Yan picked up Hehe with one hand and pointed at him.


    Ha ha, seeing this, it immediately wanted to run. It did not want to be picked up by her. It wanted face!


    But it had not even taken two steps when Lin Wu Yan caught it.


    "This one has no nose, it''s called Haha."


    "Hee hee... "Haha." The cutie laughed.


    The two monkeys felt like they were going crazy. They were really opposed to such a name.


    "Also, who did you say didn''t have a nose!" Ha ha, I''m unhappy, I''m trying to scratch Lin Wu Yan.


    "You only have two nostrils left to breathe in and out, and a nose?"


    Hahahaha, but Lin Wu Yan ignored it.


    cutie''s gaze fell on the high venomous lala body.


    "This one is called lalala, a cold existence. Don''t mess with it if you have nothing to do, it''s much more lovable than the other two."


    A strange light floated on cutie''s face.


    Miss got names for the three monkeys.


    Was he trying to take revenge on them or had he cheated himself?


    cutie only had to think of the way Miss looked when she shouted "Three Monkeys".


    Heehee, hee, haha, la la ¡­


    Others would think that he was a lunatic, right?


    Although she wanted to, she secretly decided in her heart that when she went back, she would properly investigate the origins of this kind of beast pet. She would teach these two that weren''t cute at all a lesson!


    "Oh right, Miss came here this time to report to you."


    Lin Wu Yan threw a jujube into his mouth and indicated with her eyes for her to speak.


    "The Luoyang Princess paid a visit this morning, do you know who she was visiting?"


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, "Lin Wu Shuang."


    "How did you know, Miss!?" cutie exclaimed.


    "There are only three masters in the Lin Mansion, Lin Zheng Hao and I. She is only a princess, how could she possibly have a relationship with Lin Zheng Hao?"


    cutie nodded her head, "That''s true, but according to the rumors, Miss, don''t you want to know what exactly is going on?"


    The cutie''s gaze carried a little curiosity as if she was ready to make a move.


    However, Lin Wu Yan did not mind, "I''m curious about the cat, why are you worrying so much about other people''s matters. If you have time, tell me more about the treasure of Tian Luo Kingdom."


    "Baby? Miss, what treasure are you looking for? "


    Speaking till here, the enthusiasm of the cutie seemed to have been stirred up by Lin Wu Yan.


    The entire Zhang Family was informed, but for treasures and such things, the cutie was the most familiar.


    Lin Wu Yan also raised her body.


    "What kind of treasures can you find?"


    She''s a bit short of cash lately.


    He didn''t plan to do anything after living a second time. Now, he had to feed three monkeys, raise his own strength, and improve his own strength. He couldn''t rely on his own perception alone. He also needed some alchemy charms and some weapons.


    She did have a few pellets, and those were given to her by the Crown Prince. However, those Soul Pill of the seventh rank were useless to her.


    The database given to her by the Lord of the Demons showed that the Soul Pill were divided into many levels.


    Rank one to ten pellets were the most common and common kind, it only corresponded to the range from Soulcaster to Soulcaster.


    And in order to go higher, he would need higher grade pills.


    There were also many types of pills, some to help the Soulcaster level up, some to heal his injuries, there were all kinds of Soul Pill, as long as you had enough money.


    The current market price for the Tian Luo Kingdom was still copper and silver. Hmm, Lin Wu Yan came back to check her room.


    He discovered that she didn''t have anything valuable, not even the simplest of hairpins.


    Lin Wu Yan now faced a problem.


    She had no money.


    "There are a lot of treasures, but they are all collected in the homes of some high ranking officials or among some decent people."


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze turned.


    "Then is there any kind of clan, one of the more upper-class ones? The Soulcaster guarding there is not that powerful, and is weaker than me or is on par with me. After that, we also have some valuable treasures at home."


    cutie''s sparkling eyes that were as black as ink turned around for a moment, as if she was considering something.


    "Yes, there is a treasure hidden in Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion''s Treasure Pavilion. Miss, you wouldn''t ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan gave her an understanding look, "I do."


    cutie''s eyes immediately lit up. A Miss like this, she shouldn''t be too handsome.


    "As far as I know, the Treasure Pavilion actually does not have many real treasures. However, there is one that is very useful to the Soulcaster and is something that many people want."


    "What is it?"


    "The bones of the Whistling Tiger."


    "Whistling Tiger?" Lin Wu Yan had never heard of these three words before.


    cutie nodded.


    "Whistling Tiger is a level two beast pet, a beast pet is a distant existence to Tian Luo Kingdom. Beast pets are a heaven defying existence, so any part of their body can be used to make weapons or things that are useful to Soulcaster. Since the beast pets have soul power, then as their bones, Whistling Tiger''s bones will naturally contain soul power. Even if the Whistling Tiger dies, its body parts will still be extremely useful. "


    After Lin Wu Yan heard this, she was stunned.


    When she said the words Whistling Tiger, the database in her mind filled with information.


    This time there was a picture.


    And the appearance of the Whistling Tiger in the diagram was exactly the same as the giant tiger she killed in the Abyssal Jungle!


    Lin Wu Yan also thought of how he skinned the huge tiger and extracted its bones. Even now, the corpse was still lying in the space.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly felt that she had gone crazy. If not for cutie, Lin Wu Yan wouldn''t even know how useful this corpse was!


    As he said that, the cutie looked at him in surprise.


    As if performing a trick, Lin Wu Yan took out a giant bone.


    He held it in his palm, sparkling and translucent. A stream of light seemed to be moving on it.


    cutie''s gaze immediately straightened.


    "Is this it?" Lin Wu Yan asked, but the look in cutie''s eyes explained everything.


    "Miss..."


    "Ugh ¡­" A few days ago ¡­ The days when I disappeared. If he wasn''t careful... "Beating the Tiger to death has always been the same..."


    "What the f * ck!" cutie could not help but curse!


    cutie simply wanted to raise her head and cry. What a waste of heaven''s gift!


    If such a beast pet appeared in Tian Luo Kingdom, who knows what kind of crazy snatching would happen. But her Miss was lucky to have encountered it, so how could she kill this Whistling Tiger!


    No matter what, signing a contract with the Whistling Tiger was better than signing with these three ugly monkeys!

 C46

    "Miss, do you know how precious beast pets are? How did you manage to kill Whistling Tiger?


    cutie''s face reddened once again, but she was feeling anxious.


    Lin Wu Yan cast a sidelong glance at her, "You''re not the one who beat me up, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a rush for?"


    She didn''t care about it, but cutie saw it as a headache.


    Unruly! How willful!


    "Tell me first, is this bone the same as the Whistling Tiger, or is it similar to the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion''s treasure?"


    cutie tilted her head, "I''m not sure about that. It fits the description of the bones, but I''ve never seen the one in Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion before, so I don''t know if it looks like that."


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know what kind of feeling she was experiencing right now, but it must be a pity. If sshe hadn''t impulsively killed Whistling Tiger, he would have been able to buy it for a good price when she came back. But if she hadn''t killed him, she would have felt sorry for herself.


    Lin Wu Yan had an idea. Since the cutie was unable to confirm whether or not this was Whistling Tiger''s bone, then she would pay a visit to the house of the Marquis to see if the bone in their hands was the same as the one in her hands.


    cutie still doesn''t know what Lin Wu Yan was thinking and to this day she is still lamenting about Lin Wu Yan''s waste.


    Lin Wu Yan did not let the cutie stay any longer and asked her to call a few servants in to clean up the destroyed flower fields.


    She went back to the house to think.


    It was night, and there were only a few scattered stars in the lonely sky, shining with a lonely light.


    The night sky was dense and dark, which showed just how extraordinary it was.


    Lin Wu Yan had long since changed into black clothes and blended into the darkness of the night.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the majestic entrance of the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion in front of him, and gasped for breath.


    She definitely wouldn''t forgive that little bitch cutie when she went back, so her description of the location was completely wrong!


    The Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion had clearly been in the east side, but she had been told that it was in the west side.


    Although she was tired, she still covered her face and quietly entered Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion.


    The entire manor was comparable to several Lin Mansion s. Lin Wu Yan searched for a long time before finally finding a pavilion with several guards guarding the entrance.


    The few guards were simply not her match, Lin Wu Yan did not need to hurt them, after all, she was only here to visit.


    The guards only felt a gust of wind blow past them, causing them to wake up from their stupor.


    The door that had been closed opened.


    The guard was startled awake. "Who is it?"


    A gust of wind answered him.


    Another guard disapproved, "What are you talking about in the middle of the night? "I think a gust of wind blew the door open. Don''t make such a big fuss. The house of the Marquis hasn''t lost anything in so many years, don''t worry."


    Hearing the guard''s words, coupled with the fact that the wind was strong tonight, the guard''s suspicion lessened. However, he still felt it was strange, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Therefore, he ignored it, but his spirit was raised a bit more when he was guarding it.


    Lin Wu Yan was currently in the Treasure Pavilion, smiling from ear to ear as she admired the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion.


    It had to be said that the information given by the cutie was truly wrong. This Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion was not some wealthy marquis'' house, in her opinion, it was simply a place where one could go to the heavens. It was a place where one could casually place something and take something out that was not a rare treasure.


    Take the piece of ink stone in front of him for example. Just by looking at its appearance, color, and appearance, it was clearly an extraordinary item.


    Looking at the drawing in front of him, Lin Wu Yan did not know how to draw, but there was a line of small words written on it.


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed her hands over and over again. She looked at all these things like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world before.


    Lin Wu Yan expressed and laughed. As a thief with integrity, he should not be too ruthless in stealing things.


    Therefore, Lin Wu Yan decided to steal a few pieces and throw them into the space.


    However, Lin Wu Yan had completely looted the Treasure Pavilion.


    Only now did she realize that she seemed to have gone against what she had just said.


    Well, in order to prove that she had some moral integrity, Lin Wu Yan reluctantly took out a few ancient, perforated copper coins and placed it on the cabinet.


    That''s not right, she came here to find bones, not for these ordinary treasures.


    The question was, where were the bones?


    Weird, she had searched through every inch of this loft, but she hadn''t found anything similar to Soul Pill or higher grade treasures.


    It was impossible for the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion to not have these things, then where did he hide it?


    As Lin Wu Yan was thinking, the moonlight shone through the window and landed on the floor.


    It was dark inside the Treasure Pavilion, Lin Wu Yan did not need any light to illuminate it, she could still see the road in the darkness. Furthermore, if there was light, wouldn''t it mean that she would be able to tell others that she was here?


    Moonlight fell onto the floor as a black line appeared, attracting Lin Wu Yan''s attention.


    In the darkness, she grinned, revealing her white teeth.


    So it was like this.


    There was also the Dark Pavilion in the Treasure Pavilion. The black line projected under the moonlight was actually created by 90 degrees from the corner of the wall. However, this black line had been cut in half.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the broken black line and coincidentally, she saw a bookshelf hidden in the corner.


    The direction of the bookshelf was very hidden, if one did not look carefully, he would not be able to see it, Lin Wu Yan tried to push it away, but to no avail. She then tried to use her soul power to push it away, but the bookshelf seemed to have a layer of restrictions placed on it, making it impossible for Lin Wu Yan to open it.


    It seemed like the one behind this bookshelf was really a trick.


    Lin Wu Yan started to look for things on the shelves, to see if there was anything that would open and switch on the shelves. This must be it.


    Eh?


    Lin Wu Yan''s palm seemed to have touched some sort of bulge, the bulge on her palm was smooth and round, it felt smooth and cool to the touch, and should be a button, Lin Wu Yan pressed it.


    Following which, the bookcase automatically opened towards both sides, revealing a dark path.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the passage, made up his mind, and walked in.


    Since they were already here, how could they just leave like this?


    The darkness of the passageway was even darker than the one in the pavilion. At the very least, there were occasional flashes of light within the Treasure Pavilion. The cabin in the passageway was built within the pavilion, so it was naturally darker.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu Yan felt a gust of wind surrounding her, before she could even react, her mouth was covered, and her hands were sealed.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was about to release her soul power, the man suddenly seemed to know and actually pressed two of her acupoints.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she had gone f * cking wrong. She never thought that there was a thief that went ahead of her in this pavilion, and now that the thief had restrained him, what was she trying to do?


    And now he even touched his acupoint?

 C47

    Lin Wu Yan was pressed on the acupoint, she was unable to move, and could only move her eyes.


    The thief behind her was definitely stronger than her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to not sense his presence when she entered the room. Instead, she would be restrained in the next few seconds.


    Lin Wu Yan felt her balls ache. She had actually met a high level thief, just in case she died here today.


    Pah pah pah!


    Geely.


    "Ru... Su ¡­ "Who?" Lin Wu Yan was controlled by her, her mouth was also covered, and could only make sounds from her abdominal cavity.


    She tried to hold back her words, but there was no answer. The person did not intend to do anything to her, but she still could not move.


    "Be more honest, I won''t hurt you."


    On the other hand, if she was dishonest, he would hurt her.


    There was no problem with that, but it was the voice!


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan had heard such a soul-stirring voice, and the owner of the voice was a man.


    Have you ever heard that soft voice of a little boy acting like a spoiled child?


    It was exactly this type, but the voice of the person who held him hostage was that of a cute boy. However, the words he spoke carried a sense of viciousness, creating a unique contrast between his voice and his voice!


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she was captivated by this adorable voice. It seemed that since when did it start? She was no longer immune to this kind of cute thing.


    At this moment, she only wanted to see the boy''s face behind her! He wanted to see if her appearance was as adorable as his voice.


    "Yeah, yeah. "It''s quite old-fashioned ¡­" Lin Wu Yan opened her mouth but she was also very obedient and did not move or resist.


    The person behind her was stunned for a moment before releasing her.


    Although Lin Wu Yan''s body was frozen, the person did not gag or blindfold her.


    Thus, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze unrestrainedly fell on the person in front of him.


    Like her, he was dressed in black, as if he wanted to blend into the darkness of the night.


    This person was not tall, and was about the same height as her. could tell from a glance that this was a boy that was not mature enough to begin with.


    Suddenly, they met a pair of round and sparkling eyes. These eyes were very moist, and with a single crash, he felt as if his entire body had become pure along with those pair of clear and moist eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes almost glued to it.


    When the man noticed Lin Wu Yan looking at him without restraint, he shouted unhappily, "What are you looking at!"


    Once he said it, the smile in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes became even wider. Although this voice was cold, it was still a soft and sticky voice.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know that, at the moment, she was like a female rogue who took a fancy to a man''s smiling face.


    Lin Wu Yan met his gaze. In another person''s hidden pavilion, the two thieves looked at each other.


    It was kind of weird, but Lin Wu Yan didn''t notice it.


    "Little brother, did you say your eyes were beautiful?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice floated out and landed in the masked boy''s ears.


    In the darkness, Lin Wu Yan could clearly see that masked boy''s ears, which were exposed outside, had turned red?


    She felt that she was laughing badly in her heart. The little boy in front of her was not worth teasing. All she said was that his eyes were beautiful, and before he did anything, his ears were already red.


    What if ¡­


    A naughty idea suddenly popped up in Lin Wu Yan''s mind.


    She was a little vexed and annoyed with herself. When did she learn to be bad?


    It was rumored that they stole Lin Zheng Hao''s clothes and pants while he was bathing the day before yesterday, leaving Lin Zheng Hao alone, clutching his naked body and roaring in the wind.


    masked boy''s ears reddened, and she immediately looked at Lin Wu Yan with anger.


    "What tricks are you trying to pull!"


    "What''s with your red ears, big sister is only praising you. Has there never been a little girl praising you? A little boy as beautiful as you must have had many girls admiring you, right?" After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she blew towards him.


    In the darkness, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes lit up, after blowing it out, masked boy''s ears became even redder, and she actually stuttered and could not say anything.


    He was angry, so he let Lin Wu Yan ignore him and turned to look for something.


    Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, but she couldn''t laugh too loudly, so she didn''t want to attract the attention of the guards outside.


    She was still smiling.


    Heavens, how could there be such a cute thief? She hadn''t even started flirting with him yet, and she had already turned red from just saying a few words.


    Lin Wu Yan had already opened up the acupoints that he pressed on, and quietly walked over to him.


    She was curious, what did such a cute thief come to Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion for, could it be to look for someone like her?


    The layout of the Dark Pavilion was different from the ones on the outside, but the interior was not narrow at all. There was an orderly arrangement with all sorts of things arranged neatly.


    This place was much more precious than the ordinary treasures outside. For example, when Lin Wu Yan saw many Soul Pill, of course, they were all common basic level Soul Pill s, and she kept them all in bottle. Although Lin Wu Yan did not like these Soul Pill, but these were still considered good things in the eyes of the bystanders.


    Lin Wu Yan secretly cursed the Pingyuan for being so rich, for secretly collecting so many treasures, and for always talking about being poor. If it wasn''t for the fact that the cutie mentioned this unknown Pingyuan with the bones of the Whistling Tiger, Lin Wu Yan might not have known about him.


    She silently stuffed these things into space and came to the back of masked boy.


    Lin Wu Yan went over and saw him on a desk, flipping non-stop, as if she was looking for something.


    "What are you looking for? Maybe I can help. "


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was not loud, but when the masked boy heard it, it was extremely inconceivable.


    She actually broke his restriction. It seemed like he only pressed her acupoints, but in reality, he didn''t even notice her approach.


    This was too unbelievable.


    After being shocked, he wanted to control Lin Wu Yan again.


    But Lin Wu Yan had already prepared herself and dodged the attack that he was about to launch.


    "If you don''t want the people from the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion to know about the theft, then go ahead and try it."


    masked boy''s movements stopped because of Lin Wu Yan''s words. Very good.


    "What are you looking for? Maybe I can help you." Lin Wu Yan was obviously very proactive.


    This made masked boy a little more cautious.


    Without a word, he continued to rummage through his things.


    Lin Wu Yan saw that he was ignoring her and did not want to hurt her. Perhaps she just wanted to find something and lost interest.


    He was now lying down on an exquisite wooden chair made of pear blossoms in front of the desk.


    Her hand did the same. I was on the handles on both sides of the chair.


    But, why did she feel that this handle was unstable?

 C48

    Lin Wu Yan touched the handle and confirmed that it was made from the best Agarwood.


    At some point in time, masked boy had lit a small lamp, and the slightly yellow candle light landed on the handle. Lin Wu Yan could clearly see that it was carved with exquisite diagrams and symbols.


    The inscriptions were not strange, and they were carved in an extremely fluent and natural manner, like the inscriptions that naturally existed on top of it.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were fixated on the carving of a woman holding a lute and playing the zither. For some reason, she felt that the lute was a little strange.


    As such, his hand became dishonest, touched it, and then mysteriously pressed down.


    Lin Wu Yan was a little stunned. When did her strength become so strong?


    But before she could react, masked boy rushed over, looked at her, and then looked at the handle she pressed.


    His gaze shone with a pleasantly surprised light.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that ¡­ She seemed to have done something extraordinary.


    "You''re such a genius!"


    The masked boy finally opened her mouth. His voice was no longer ice-cold, and there was even a little bit of praise in it.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to laugh, but the boy suddenly lied on the ground.


    The floor that was originally tightly sealed suddenly opened and a secret compartment appeared.


    Lin Wu Yan also went over.


    Inside the secret compartment was a square box.


    Lin Wu Yan picked up the box first, but it was locked shut and could not be opened.


    The masked boy was not in a hurry to snatch it, since Lin Wu Yan could not understand the contents of the pill.


    As a result, he saw that the masked boy was not anxious at all, she actually sat on the ground and propped her chin up, watching how Lin Wu Yan would treat the box.


    Her skin was very white, and the warm yellow light made her feel very warm and warm. Even her tender cherry lips seemed to be covered with a layer of warm yellow light as she watched on, and slowly, the boy''s ears started to turn red again.


    Lin Wu Yan detected his gaze and her eyes fell on his ears that had quietly turned red.


    Evil flashed across his eyes as he smiled coquettishly.


    He was staring straight at masked boy.


    The boy retracted his gaze in embarrassment and grabbed the box in her arms, turning it upside down.


    Lin Wu Yan almost roared with laughter.


    She had never seen a boy this shy.


    But since the masked boy took away the four-sided box, she ignored her and focused on playing with it.


    His ears had also regained their previous white and tender color.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, she was also very curious about what was inside the four round box, it was actually so secretive, if she did not push the button right on the corner, this masked boy might not be able to find it.


    This thing was really mysterious, could it be the tiger bone she was looking for?


    The masked boy touched something on it, and a faint blue light appeared. After that, her crystal eyes reflected the color of the light, and her fingers quickly formed a seal in the air.


    If Lin Wu Yan was not mistaken, this should be a rune.


    She had seen the contents of the box before. The box was completely sealed off without a lock. However, someone had placed a restriction on it, making it impossible for her to open it.


    But the young man in front of him had opened it.


    The incantation he had formed disappeared into the box, only to be met with a flow of dark light.


    The blue light that was floating above the box made contact with the blue light that was flowing around the box, and then disappeared at the same time.


    Lin Wu Yan saw that there was a smile on his face and knew that it was a success.


    She snatched the box out of the way.


    Seeing that, the young man wanted to snatch it away, but Lin Wu Yan held the box behind him with both of his hands, with his chest puffed out, the young man''s hand was right in front of her.


    Less than a foot away.


    However, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were full of ridicule, as she was sure that this youth wouldn''t dare to do anything to her.


    And so, it was clearly visible again. The youth''s ears started to turn red again.


    She was dressed in black, and her exquisite body was completely exposed. The black cloth on her face had long been torn off by her. She was all smiles as she looked at the young man in front of her.


    That cocky look of his seemed to be saying, "If you dare, then just come."


    The youth''s brows tightly knitted together as a trace of regret and embarrassment flashed through his eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan opened the box in front of him.


    What he saw was a bone that was completely white and faintly shimmering with a golden light.


    Hmm, this bone looked similar to the one in her space, except it wasn''t as bright and pure as the one in her space.


    It looks like this is it, so the Whistling Tiger''s bone in her spatial space is really a treasure?


    She had a lot.


    Of course, this could not be wasted.


    Lin Wu Yan extended her hand out and took out the bone.


    Unexpectedly, something slipped out of the box.


    It was about to land on the floor.


    The floor of the Dark Pavilion was made of wooden planks. If they were to land on the wooden planks, they would definitely alarm the guards outside. At that time, it would not be easy for them to escape.


    At this critical moment, a pair of hands held the pearl steadily.


    She held out her hand. "Give it to me."


    The youth ignored her, his eyes brimming with a smile.


    Yu Hang was certain that his target this time was the item in his hands.


    The youth glanced at Yu Hang with a smile in his eyes. With a soft and sticky voice, he said, "Many thanks. See you later."


    Then he turned to run.


    How could Lin Wu Yan let him run so easily? The thing in his hand must be a treasure, she was the one who opened the secret compartment first, it was hers!


    Lin Wu Yan threw the tiger bone into the air and grabbed ahold of the youth.


    The teenager was suddenly grabbed by Lin Wu Yan and pulled towards him.


    He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm at this sudden situation.


    "Who?"


    Lin Wu Yan shrugged her shoulders, "If we die, we die together. I also have a share in this!"


    The youth was enraged!


    He didn''t say anything since she had emptied the entire Treasure Pavilion inside and outside of it. He also gave her that tiger bone. This woman wasn''t satisfied yet, but she still came to steal his, and she even wanted to split the spoils!


    Too greedy!


    Absolutely not!


    "Impossible!"


    The guard rushed in and was surprised to see that it was empty.


    Those who were smart had already reported it to the Pingyuan.


    However, a figure suddenly charged out of the dark pavilion and broke through the layers of their encirclement.


    This person did not look that tall, but his strength was extremely tyrannical. Even with so many of them, they did not have any ability to resist and were all defeated.


    The youth immediately ran away without saying a word.


    Lin Wu Yan followed closely behind.


    Looking at the guards who were knocked down and the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion who wasn''t alarmed, she became more and more interested in this youth.


    Then, she took out a black pearl with a smile on her face.


    "What exactly is this thing?"


    They''ll see you again, shy young man.

 C49

    Next day


    The sun was shining brightly, bathing the entire land in a warm yellow glow. The scenery was extremely beautiful.


    Lin Wu Yan stretched her back as cutie brought her some water to wash her face.


    "Miss, you''re awake."


    Lin Wu Yan lightly nodded.


    After washing up and eating breakfast, cutie made a rattan chair and came out. Lin Wu Yan just lied there, lazily basking in the sun.


    She had a smile on her face, as if she was thinking of something good.


    "cutie, did something big happen today?"


    cutie did her best to recall the important matter that Miss spoke of. It seemed to be because of one thing.


    "Yes, cutie received news today that Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion had stolen a treasure pavilion last night, the thieves stole an entire pavilion, and even that extremely precious Whistling Tiger tiger bone has disappeared!"


    Saying that, cutie''s round face showed surprise.


    "It''s just that it''s very strange, the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion''s defenses have always been very secure, and nothing happened before. Why did it happen last night?"


    Lin Wu Yan continued to smile.


    cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan, and suddenly thought of something.


    She nervously held Lin Wu Yan''s hand, "Miss, could it be you?"


    Under cutie''s nervous gaze, Lin Wu Yan very naturally nodded.


    cutie could now be considered as her trusted aide, there was no need to hide such a small thing from her.


    "Oh my god, Miss, you''re the best." cutie exclaimed.


    She then calmed down and looked around, "Let''s lower our volume. We can''t let other people know about this. Why don''t we go back to the house and talk about it?"


    Seeing the cautious look on cutie''s face, Lin Wu Yan could not help but sneer.


    "I''m not even afraid of what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry, no one will dare to eavesdrop."


    After the shock of that old woman''s death, she didn''t believe that anyone here would dare to risk their life to eavesdrop on her.


    Although she said that no one would dare to eavesdrop on their conversation, cutie still spoke carefully.


    "It''s best to be careful."


    Lin Wu Yan was not moved.


    Seeing her expression, although cutie was secretly anxious, he had no choice.


    "Miss, did you really steal the entire Treasure Pavilion in Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion?"


    Lin Wu Yan threw a candied fruit into her mouth.


    It tasted good, sour and sweet.


    "Is there a problem?"


    cutie''s eyes lit up, completely worshipping Lin Wu Yan.


    "Miss, you are too powerful." But she frowned, "But Miss, is this really okay? "The entire Treasure Pavilion..."


    Lin Wu Yan continued to speak more smoothly.


    "This is called robbing the rich to help the poor, do you understand?"


    cutie pursed his lips.


    She had initially thought that her Miss was a high, cold, and beautiful fairy-like being, but lately, it had become more and more funny.


    To rob the rich and help the poor, to rob the precious treasures of the entire Treasure Vault to help a poor person like her?


    Well, even if she was robbing the rich to help the poor.


    "But Miss, this time, you lost so many things. Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion spent a lot of effort and said that he was going to capture the thief alive. Are you not afraid ¡­"


    The cutie asked softly, but this question was nothing to Lin Wu Yan.


    Even if they tried to track her down, they wouldn''t be able to track her down. She didn''t let any of the guards see her, and all they saw was the masked youth''s figure. They could catch him if they wanted to.


    Lin Wu Yan was very comfortable under the sun, and eating candied fruits in her mouth.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you want to capture me, you won''t be able to do so."


    Lin Wu Yan did not seem to mind as she was also infected by the cutie. The cutie believed that she was not afraid of this.


    "Do you know where you can sell these things? "Oh, and this bone."


    Lin Wu Yan took out the Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion''s bone.


    The cutie opened her eyes wide, and Lin Wu Yan pressed the thing into her hands.


    cutie held the tiger bone in her hand carefully, afraid that she would get her hands on it.


    But before she could take a closer look, her small, evil hand was already in her own.


    The tiger bone had only been in cutie''s hands for less than three seconds, and he had already snatched it away.


    cutie wanted to kill the monkey now, but Lin Wu Yan didn''t seem to care.


    "Let it be. There are plenty of these bones anyway."


    cutie almost fell to the ground.


    Plenty?


    "And the quality is also better than this."


    cutie had always known that her master would be an extraordinary person, but she never expected that it would be so cheating from the very start.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at cutie''s stupefied face, and the corner of her mouth involuntarily raised upwards.


    "First tell me where you can sell your goods."


    Isn''t it time to sell the loot?


    No matter what, she had to get rid of the pile of things in her space and exchange them for some money. Otherwise, how could she rely on Lin Zheng Hao for food?


    The man didn''t care if she lived or died.


    "Well, I think I know a place."


    "Where?"


    "Sun Moon Villa."


    cutie continued without Lin Wu Yan''s indication.


    "Sun Moon Villa is a special existence within the Tian Luo Kingdom. This place is the largest trading location in the entire country, as long as you take what you want to trade with you, the Sun Moon Villa will naturally welcome you, and assess the items that you take with you. If the prices match, then this transaction has been completed. Because there were some traders that did not want to reveal themselves, the Sun Moon Villa allowed them to keep their mystique. Furthermore, they always talked about things, regardless of the origin of the items, they only looked at the price.


    I think this place is most suitable for the Miss. "


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan nodded her head.


    This Sun Moon Villa seemed to be a pretty good choice. He did not need to ask for information on the traders, nor did he look into the origin of the items. It was simply a good place for thieves in the world to sell their loot.


    "Also, the Sun Moon Villa has the biggest auction house."


    "Auction? "Tell me about it." Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, this was the first time she knew that there was such a thing as an auction.


    "The main items being auctioned are some of the more rare and valuable items, which are also the rarest items in this world. cutie thinks that Miss should take the tiger bones from Whistling Tiger to auction, they will definitely fetch a good price."


    The auction has always been a high-priced auction, Lin Wu Yan thought about the many bones in space, as well as a huge tiger''s skin, tiger''s eyes and tiger''s flesh. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that she was about to become a rich man.


    "Where is this Sun Moon Villa?"


    "He''s just walking down South East Street. He''s less than two hundred li away from us."


    Lin Wu Yan thought for a while. Two hundred meters, with her speed, she wouldn''t even take fifteen minutes to go back and forth. It was more than enough to bring this little girl along.


    He immediately decided to go.


    Today was only the second day, and there was still one more day until the Crown Princess finals. On this day, she could turn herself into a rich woman.

 C50

    Although Lin Wu Yan had levelled up quickly, she did not forget the importance of strengthening her cultivation.


    Thus, Lin Wu Yan roasted the tiger meat in her backyard.


    Eating its meat was equivalent to cultivation. The meat of a beast was extremely effective in consolidating its cultivation level, so Lin Wu Yan called for cutie, along with the three monkeys, to roast the meat together.


    The meat of a beast pet was extremely hard to come by. Some people would die without even being able to taste it.


    Then, cutie opened her eyes wide as she looked at the huge lump of flesh that Lin Wu Yan had pulled out from the spatial space.


    After the surprise came the grilled meat.


    It had to be said that the roast meat this time was much better than the one in Abyssal Jungle.


    "Only after you''ve eaten your fill can you have the strength to work."


    They were going to the Sun Moon Villa in the afternoon.


    The cutie roasted good meat.


    She didn''t know where she got a very standard grill, enough sauce.


    Lin Wu Yan cut the tiger meat evenly, cutie''s barbecue skills were extremely skilled, she placed the barbecue on the barbecue rack and kept on turning it over and over. Every layer of barbecue was evenly spread on the tiger meat, the tiger meat was exquisite and tender, every piece of meat contained enough soul energy, and the oily layer of light above it was like flowing air.


    As he took a bite, the softness of the tiger meat was constantly pulsing between his lips and tongue. The air was filled with the fragrance of roasted meat.


    He was eating with great satisfaction, while Lala stood at the side, neither fast nor slow.


    And Lin Wu Yan did not care about her image.


    With every bite she took, she could feel the tiny streams of air flowing from her mouth into her chest, before spreading throughout her body.


    Every mouthful of it was filled with soul power that trembled as it continuously lingered around her.


    cutie did not have any soul power on him, but after eating it, she felt that his body had become stronger, as if it was activated.


    Lin Wu Yan and cutie could feel the benefits of this beast pet, but the three monkeys did not show any changes. As their masters, Lin Wu Yan could feel it the best.


    Logically speaking, the connection between them was very real, if there were any changes in their soul power, or a rise in their strength, Lin Wu Yan would be able to feel it, but she could not. This only proved that the Whistling Tiger meat was useless against the three of them, and they simply treated it as food.


    "Delicious, delicious! I still need more!"


    Thus, Hehe and Haha, these two monkeys ate more and more.


    cutie did not feel bad, since the three monkeys were her people, then naturally she could not be stingy with her things, thus the two of them and the three monkeys.


    had actually eaten an entire half of the Whistling Tiger.


    However, halfway through their meal, an unexpected guest arrived.


    When Lin Wu Yan first sensed the intruder''s existence, she received this message.


    Thus, although she was unwilling, she kept it back into her space.


    cutie and Lin Wu Yan roasted and ate the meat leisurely.


    When Lin Zheng Hao came over, he saw Lin Wu Yan gulping down huge mouthfuls of meat and was furious to the point that his heart was trembling.


    "You, you unfilial daughter!"


    He extended his hand wanting to hit Lin Wu Yan, but he was caught by the cutie, who was quick on the uptake.


    "How can you hit someone so randomly!" cutie''s angry face scrunched up, anger written in her eyes.


    She had disliked this old master from the very beginning! He never treated Lin Wu Yan as his daughter, and had only treated her as a tool for his own interests. He even wanted to use her, and didn''t hesitate to ruin her reputation.


    "Who do you think you are? You actually dare to stop me, f * ck off! " The anger on Lin Zheng Hao''s face was no less than that of cutie, he was actually scolded in such a manner by a servant, and he even felt pain spreading from the spot where she grabbed his hand, immediately becoming furious.


    Lin Zheng Hao was still a sixth rank soul user, and a man, so his strength was naturally stronger than cutie by a lot. Although cutie had just eaten the tiger meat, to ordinary people, he could only strengthen the body and strengthen the body.


    So when Lin Zheng Hao got angry, he struggled free from the cutie with one hand and kicked the latter''s lower abdomen.


    cutie was immediately sent flying.


    "Pah! You despicable son of a b * tch! How dare you, a mere servant, do this to me!" See if I beat you to death! " Lin Zheng Hao said as he was about to make his move again.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face immediately became cold.


    "How dare you!"


    Before Lin Zheng Hao''s hand could reach the cutie, he was grabbed by one of Lin Wu Yan''s hands.


    "Unfilial daughter!" "You dare to hit me?" Lin Zheng Hao wanted to struggle free from Lin Wu Yan''s hands, but she firmly grabbed onto him.


    Lin Zheng Hao used some force on his hand and he firmly grabbed onto Lin Zheng Hao''s hand. It was so painful that the veins on his forehead popped out and his face twisted.


    "You ¡­ You. "You ¡­"


    "What did you say? You''re the one getting beaten up!"


    Lin Wu Yan did not plan to let Lin Zheng Hao go down. Ever since she was reborn, she had never treated him as a living person, he was just a dead person. If it wasn''t for the sake of his voice, in order to get close to the Crown Prince, Lin Zheng Hao would have long been dead alongside her mother!


    "Let''s settle all the new and old debts together!"


    After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she stepped on Lin Zheng Hao''s hand, causing him to cry out in pain.


    "You are murdering your father! Heaven and Earth cannot tolerate this! "


    "Heh, it''s really unfortunate that I have a father like you!"


    Lin Wu Yan was only Fourth Soul Soldier, Lin Zheng Hao was nothing more than a sixth rank soul user. In front of Lin Wu Yan, he basically had no power to resist at all.


    "I am your father, and you actually treat me like this! In the future, we will die a horrible death! "


    "So you came to remember this daughter of mine?" I thought you thought I was'' dead ''? " Lin Wu Yan''s voice became heavier on the word ''dead'', and her gaze also became cold.


    "Lin Zheng Hao, you are not worthy at all. Are you worthy of the word ''father?'' You keep on saying that you are my father, but from the very beginning, you have only treated me as a pawn in your official path, if it''s useful, you will stay, if it''s useless, you will throw it away. Where are you when Lin Wu Xue bullied me, and where are you when my mother was tortured to death by He Su Xin?


    Lin Wu had not felt this angry in a long time. When she thought of the word "father" again, she felt sarcastic towards it. She had wished for it before, but she knew that no matter how much she wished for it, it would all be a dream.


    "You aren''t even f * cking a man, a man at least still has a bit of shame. How can you brazenly make up my story like this, saying that I was unjustly torn apart. Do you think that''s something a man should say?"


    Lin Wu Yan fiercely kicked Lin Zheng Hao, but she did not feel happy.


    She finally said what she hated about him.


    But why the hell was he still so unwilling?


    "Miss..."

 C51

    Lin Wu Yan seemed to have gone crazy, her emotions only managed to recover a little when cutie called out to her.


    However, the crazy her didn''t know that Lin Zheng Hao had almost vomited blood from her beating.


    At that moment, Lin Zheng Hao''s body was no longer as clean and tidy as when he first came in. He had been kicked a few times by Lin Wu Yan, both his body and clothes were dirty and messy, as though he had been beaten black and blue.


    The craziness in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes became clear because of cutie''s yell.


    She almost lost control just now.


    She had thought that everything was over, but deep down, what she lacked the most was that love.


    The death of her mother, the indifference of her father, and the fact that her younger brother''s heart had been dug up by the person she had wrongly trusted, all of these had destroyed her heart.


    Lin Wu Yan thought she was very strong, and could let go of things. But when Lin Wu Yan tried to hurt someone important to her again, she realised that she couldn''t control herself. She must not let anyone else get hurt because of her.


    The dead Gong couldn''t do it, while the cutie couldn''t.


    The cutie was the only person that gave her warmth after her rebirth. How could she tolerate this repeatedly?


    Lin Wu Yan had never felt herself to be so strong, so anxious to protect others.


    "You ¡­" Lin Zheng Hao stared at the Lin Wu Yan in front of him.


    but he had been completely intimidated by the aura she was emitting. He had never seen such a cold-blooded, powerful Lin Wu Yan before.


    Lin Zheng Hao suddenly realised that he did not understand Lin Wu Yan at all.


    In the past, she would listen to everything he said and do according to what he told her. From when she first started to become ice-cold, hard and unhurried, becoming so ¡­ Powerful!


    It seemed to be that night, the night when the dark clouds covered the sky!


    Lin Zheng Hao suddenly seemed to have caught onto something, could it be!


    The person in front of him was not Lin Wu Yan!


    His daughter was not like that!


    "You, you are not Lin Wu Yan!" Lin Zheng Hao suddenly said.


    The ridicule in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes grew even stronger.


    "Father, I think you''re confused. How is it that I''m not your daughter? Take a good look at my face. It''s the face you''ve been using for 16 years!"


    "No, you''re not, Lin Wu Yan is not that strong. From that night onwards, you were no longer Lin Wu Yan!"


    When Lin Wu Yan heard this, the corner of her mouth curled up and revealed a hint of ridicule.


    That night? That night?


    Did it mean that Lin Wu Xue brought people to humiliate her that night? Was it the night she lost her freedom when she was forced to make a trade with the Demons?


    "Was it Lin Wu Xue who brought people to humiliate me that night?"


    "Hurry and tell me, what kind of monster are you? Where did you hide my Yan Er!"


    "Heh, what a rotten father, saying that the is not the Miss after her bad deeds were exposed by the Miss, how can there be a person like you in this world!" cutie could not resist interrupting.


    She wished that she could stab the man in front of her to death. He had caused her own Miss to suffer so much, and now she had even said the opposite.


    How could there be such a person in this world? It was a waste of food for such a person to be alive!


    "Heh, if I wasn''t Lin Wu Yan, do you think you would still be alive today?"


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, grabbed Lin Zheng Hao''s collar and made a gesture to hit him again.


    "Don''t..."


    "Now, let''s settle the score!"


    "Pa!" Lin Wu Yan slapped Lin Zheng Hao hard, "This slap was for my dead mother, the Gong Family. When He Su Xin bullied you, you didn''t care about it at all, you deserved to be slapped!"


    "Pa!" Another palm struck, "This palm is the dead minor cultivation! You actually saw Lin Wu Xue taking out his heart, do you still think that she is your son? "


    "Pa!" Lin Wu Yan''s eyes became ruthless, "This palm strike is for the sixteen years that I have been deceived and used!"


    "Pa!" "This palm strike is to create trouble for you!"


    "Pa!" "This palm is for you, to watch coldly as Lin Wu Xue bullies me!"


    "Pa!" "This palm is for my dead father!"


    "Pa!" "This palm strike is to sever our relationship as father and daughter!"


    When these words came out, cutie''s pupils couldn''t help but widen.


    Break off the relationship between father and daughter!


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know how many times she had slapped him, nor did she know how she had felt in her heart. She only knew that she felt that everything was over.


    In this familial relationship that could only be used, she was already the only one left.


    Lin Zheng Hao endured Lin Wu Yan''s slap. His originally wrinkled face was now swollen like a pig''s head, and blood was still flowing out of the corner of his mouth. His face was extremely swollen, and his body was in a sorry state.


    Lin Wu Yan was waiting for him to finish her words, when she heard Lin Zheng Hao''s sneer.


    Her eyes met his, and there was only indifference.


    "Father and daughter relationship? "Haha ¡­"


    Lin Zheng Hao laughed, his voice sounded empty and desolate, he did not care about his swollen face, and laughed unbridled.


    "Where did you and I get this kind of father-daughter relationship? You''ve never been my daughter!"


    Lin Zheng Hao''s eyes were poisonous, and fiercely stabbed at Lin Wu Yan.


    "You are a bitch, you shouldn''t have appeared in this world, Gong Shi? I can''t wait for that bitch to die! I hate you to death. I hate you to death, yet you still want me to love you, and you still want me to be nice to you. This is truly the funniest joke in the world! "Hahaha..."


    You hit me, and you''re never my daughter. I''ve raised you for so many years, and it doesn''t matter if you''re grateful or not. Yet you treat me like this.


    Lin Wu Yan was completely stunned.


    She seemed to have heard something just now, that she was not Lin Zheng Hao''s daughter at all?


    She had known her father for so many years, saying that she was not his daughter, that she was the daughter of the Gong Family and other men?


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was startled, Lin Zheng Hao suddenly unleashed an attack. He did not know where she had pulled out a sharp sword, but it carried a whistling force as it pierced towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "Miss, be careful!" The cutie saw that Lin Wu Yan was still in a daze, and the sword was rushing straight towards her.


    "Pu ci", the sharp sword fiercely stabbed into cutie''s body, producing a ripping sound.


    "cutie!" Lin Wu Yan reacted and hugged cutie.


    However, a pool of blood in cutie''s chest pricked her eyes, causing Lin Wu Yan to cry uncontrollably.


    "I... cutie... "I''m fine..." The cutie smiled and told Lin Wu Yan that she was fine, and then fainted.


    "cutie, wake up, don''t scare me!" Lin Wu Yan shook cutie''s body, but she did not wake up.


    And when Lin Zheng Hao saw that his sword could not hit Lin Wu Yan, he wanted to make another cut.


    "All of you, go die together!"

 C52

    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes turned red, she had just promised to protect the man, but he was actually injured in front of her, and it was even because of her injuries.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The air on Lin Wu Yan''s body scattered, the red air quickly circled around her, causing her to appear as bewitching as blood.


    "Since you''re not my father, then I don''t have to care about your life and death anymore!"


    Lin Zheng Hao stopped his sword in its tracks.


    His body remained motionless in the air.


    Fear gradually appeared in his eyes.


    How could that be? How could Lin Wu Yan? Her strength had actually reached the Fourth Soul Soldier!


    Before he could think about it, the red stream of air suddenly flew towards him and tightly wrapped around his body.


    Lin Zheng Hao felt the energy in his body draining continuously. The soul energy that was originally filled to the brim in his body seemed to be being sucked out bit by bit, causing him to become weaker and weaker.


    What right did he have to be so cruel to her if she wasn''t his daughter?


    She had said before, no matter how others hurt him, he had to repay them back a hundredfold!


    He is heartless, why should I show mercy!


    Just when Lin Zheng Hao felt that he was about to die.


    A blue stream of air suddenly appeared, surrounding Lin Wu Yan''s red flow, cutting off her Qi, isolating her from Lin Zheng Hao''s soul power.


    A cold female voice rang out.


    Soon after, a blue figure appeared in the air.


    Lin Wu Shuang stood in front of Lin Zheng Hao, preventing him from killing him.


    "Yes." Lin Wu Yan''s voice was equally cold.


    "If you want to kill him, you''ll have to get past me."


    Lin Wu Shuang did not say much. Lin Wu Yan and Lin Zheng Hao were not father and daughter, Lin Zheng Hao had even lied about her virginity and wanted to kill her. Lin Wu Yan would not let him off no matter what.


    "You''re courting death!" Just as Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she was about to attack.


    But Lin Wu Shuang suddenly spoke out.


    "Don''t you want to save her?"


    Her words caused Lin Wu Yan to stop in his tracks.


    Lin Wu Yan turned around, and saw a pool of blood below cutie''s body. In the pool of blood, she had completely lost her usual elf, causing Lin Wu Yan''s heart to ache.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s sword directly pierced through cutie''s abdomen.


    The cutie was an ordinary person, Lin Zheng Hao''s sword had been transformed from soul force, the sword entered her stomach, not only did it injure the location of the sword, it also injured her surroundings, thus leaving behind a pool of blood.


    Although Lin Wu Yan was of the Fourth Soul Soldier, she didn''t understand the least bit about medicine.


    She knew how heavy cutie''s injuries were, and how unlikely it was for him to survive. That was why she was so angry enough to want to kill Lin Zheng Hao.


    "You can save her!"


    She was almost certain.


    Lin Wu Shuang glanced at cutie, nodded, and shook her head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let him go."


    Lin Wu Shuang talked about the conditions without revealing any of it. Lin Wu Yan could not tell what kind of person she was.


    But the current situation could only let Lin Zheng Hao go, the cutie was more important!


    "I promise you, what do you mean by shaking your head and nodding your head just now!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice became anxious, cutie was no longer as simple as a servant to her, ever since she helped her block the sword.


    "I can indeed save her, but... I need a medicine to draw it in. I don''t have one. " Lin Wu Shuang''s voice was still cold.


    "What kind of medicine is this!"


    "Phantom."


    As Lin Wu Shuang said that, she walked over to cutie''s side and helped her up. A white pill appeared in her hand and she fed it to her.


    "This is a Life Continuing Pill, she does not have a single trace of soul power on her body, and the wound is huge, adding on to the fact that the sword almost destroyed her entire abdomen, it will make it impossible for her to survive, so we will need a divine medicine like the Phantom. The Phantom can cure a hundred diseases, and it has a gentle nature, it is extremely useful for healing wounds caused by soul force, my Life Continuing Pill can only keep her alive for one day, and if you do not find the Phantom on this day, the god will not be able to save us."


    Lin Wu Shuang''s voice was cold and void of any emotion.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Lin Wu Shuang who was in a daze.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "Help you?" Lin Wu Shuang''s voice was still emotionless, "I am only trying to save him."


    Karma is the cause of life, reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao.


    If he gave her his life, she would definitely repay him for it.


    After Lin Wu Shuang finished speaking, she brought Lin Zheng Hao and was about to leave, leaving behind only a clear and cold voice.


    "Tomorrow at this time, I will come here. Whether I can save her or not is up to you."


    This meant that if Lin Wu Yan could find the Phantom, then cutie would be saved. If she could not, then cutie''s life would be at risk.


    Lin Wu Yan brought cutie back to her room and set her up.


    Because of Lin Wu Shuang''s Life Continuing Pill, cutie''s face was not as pale as before, but it was still terrifyingly pale.


    "I will definitely save you!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s mind moved, the Phantom''s information was immediately transferred out from the database.


    Phantom s, grown in the Heaven''s End Country, located on top of the highest mountain, Longma Peak. Phantom s have mild medicinal properties, rich in healing ability, strong adhesion, and can cause muscles to regenerate, making them suitable for damage to muscles and for treatment of necrotic muscles.


    At the highest peak of the country.


    The Heaven''s End Nation was located in the northern part of Tian Luo Kingdom, the difference between the two was not to mention that it was at least 80,000 kilometers, how could she reach the peak of the in a single day to pick Phantom.


    "Hur hur."


    A voice suddenly rushed into Lin Wu Yan''s ears.


    Facing this familiar voice, she didn''t have the strength to get angry.


    A faint smile hung on his enchanter-like handsome face, and his long and narrow eyes flowed with light, as if he contained some sort of hidden emotion. His purple robe made his face look even more devilish.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji walked towards Lin Wu Yan and stood firmly in front of her.


    "With such a heavy wound, the wound has pierced through the abdomen. It looks like the need for Phantom s."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji looked at cutie, and his gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan.


    His eyes were red and swollen, with a tinge of blood in them. His face was dull, as if he had suffered from some sort of extreme stimulus.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji frowned, he had not seen her for only a day, why was she tormenting himself like this?


    "How did you make yourself look like this?"


    Lin Wu Yan ignored him and immersed herself in her own world. She was frantically searching for a way to save the cutie.


    "I know where the Phantom are."


    Just as Nan Gong Wu Ji finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head, and grabbed onto his hands tightly.

 C53

    "Where is the Phantom?"


    Lin Wu Yan used quite a bit of force to grab Nan Gong Wu Ji''s hand. Her eyes were red and swollen, her face extremely ugly to behold.


    "It''s ugly." Nan Gong Wu Ji''s words revealed a faint disdain, but a trace of pain flashed past his eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    "I said you look ugly."


    "Where is the Phantom?"


    "Do you know that your hair is messy, your eyes are as swollen as a walnut, and your face is as pale as paper!?"


    "I asked you where the Phantom are!"


    Lin Wu Yan shook Nan Gong Wu Ji''s body. She looked a little crazy.


    She could not let cutie leave her!


    Don''t let anyone leave her!


    In the end, Nan Gong Wu Ji still lost to her.


    "I''ll tell you where the Phantom is, eat this first."


    Between Nan Gong Wu Ji''s slender white fingers was a shining white pill, looking very cute and white.


    Without thinking, Lin Wu Yan snatched it over and swallowed it.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were still covered in red threads but she stubbornly wanted to know the whereabouts of the Phantom. Facing this pair of stubborn eyes, Nan Gong Wu Ji felt that her heart was slightly moved.


    "I know that there''s an auction in Sun Moon Villa tonight, and among the items that are being auctioned, there''s this Phantom."


    "Sun Moon Villa?"


    Coincidentally, Lin Wu Yan just found out about the existence of the Sun Moon Villa today and was about to sell the tiger bones, but she didn''t expect that the Phantom was actually in the Sun Moon Villa.


    Lin Wu Yan turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Nan Gong Wu Ji grabbed her hand.


    "Go to Sun Moon Villa!"


    "The auction is starting at night, so why are you in such a hurry? Besides, you think you can get in just by yourself?"


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan stopped in her tracks.


    "What do you mean?" Her eyes did not move as she stared at Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    "It means that even if you go, I might not be able to receive you." Facing Lin Wu Yan''s breathtaking eyes, Nan Gong Wu Ji came over and said, "This is your first time entering an auction house, without anyone to lead, you are not allowed to enter, understand?"


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze was still stubborn, "Even if they do not allow me in, I will barge in!"


    Her resolute gaze stunned Nan Gong Wu Ji, and stunned him.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you. You go rest first, I''ll bring you over tonight."


    "Yes, just based on my face, it''s enough."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji laughed enchantingly as his rose lips drew a breathtaking curve in the air, causing people to be captivated by his beauty.


    Lin Wu Yan did not believe her, and turned to leave.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji pulled Lin Wu Yan back again.


    "My aunt, Nuo, here is the card you need to show for the auction."


    Between his fingers, there was a thin card.


    Lin Wu Yan snatched it away with one hand.


    There was nothing on the card, but Lin Wu Yan could feel that there was a layer of restriction on it, as if it was protecting something.


    Of course it was the information of the owner of the card.


    "Do you believe me now?" Nan Gong Wu Ji quickly took back the card in her hand and shoved it into his chest.


    Lin Wu Yan nodded.


    "You can take me tonight?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, but do you have enough money to bid for the Phantom?" Nan Gong Wu Ji was skeptical.


    Lin Wu Yan only smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. This time, I''m not only going to buy things, I''m also going to sell things."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t pretend as she immediately took out the tiger bone and placed it in front of Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    A flash of light flashed across Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes.


    "But this shouldn''t be enough."


    Although the bones of a beast pet were precious, a Phantom was like a hundred year old plant, and it was extremely rare as well.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I naturally have enough capital to exchange for a Phantom. As long as you are sure to be able to bring me into the auction."


    "Sure, sure."


    After Lin Wu Yan heard this, the space between her eyebrows relaxed a little.


    "However..." The word Nan Gong Wu Ji once again lifted her heart.


    "But what?"


    "It''s time for you to get some rest."


    With that, before Lin Wu Yan could even react, Nan Gong Wu Ji pressed a few more acupoints on her body, causing his to immediately fall limply to the ground.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji caught her and carried her.


    "Why does this weight look like feathers?" He carried her to the bed, murmuring as he did so.


    What he had just given her was a pill that could let Lin Wu Yan release her tense mind.


    He had seen everything that had just happened.


    Including Lin Zheng Hao saying that she was not his daughter, or that he wanted to kill Lin Wu Yan, or the fact that the cutie was blocking her sword, all of these had fallen into his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Wu Yan go crazy and his eyes turn red for the cutie, he actually felt waves of pain in his heart.


    He knew that it was a feeling of heartache.


    But since when did he start to feel pity for her?


    Lin Wu Yan felt like she had just had a dream, a very deep dream.


    But she couldn''t wake up.


    She dreamed that she was locked up in a small, dark, damp room, and that the room was very dark. There were rats running around making noises, and she could only hug herself in the corner, but the rats kept coming and trying to bite her. It was as if she had been abandoned by the world and could only live in a small, dark corner.


    In her dreams, she dreamt that the minor cultivation would pass her two cold steamed buns from the crack of the door. Her sallow and scrawny face was filled with pain for her.


    "Jiejie, hurry up and eat. If you eat, you won''t be hungry anymore."


    The minor cultivation looked at her with eyes full of hope, but she slapped away the steamed bun in his hands.


    He would rather be locked up and starved than to eat the cold steamed bun that he passed to him, allowing the rat on the ground to bite on the steamed bun.


    Outside the door, minor cultivation could not help but shed two streams of tears.


    His elder sister didn''t know that this was the steamed bun that he had saved for two days that he hadn''t eaten.


    She didn''t know that this was a steamed bun that he had starved for two days and wanted to fill his sister''s stomach.


    "Elder sister, do you really hate minor cultivation that much?"


    "No, that''s not it. Big sister doesn''t hate you, so why would I hate you? I''ve let you down, minor cultivation, forgive me. Come back, minor cultivation, minor cultivation!"


    Lin Wu Yan shook her head with all her might, she suddenly shouted out loud. When she opened her eyes, she realized that the sky had already turned dark.

 C54

    Only now did she realize that it was just a dream. Lin Wu Yan stretched out her hand to wipe her face, but discovered that she was already wet.


    Lin Wu Yan wrinkled her brows, putting aside the dream she had made, and her gaze landed on the person dressed in purple in front of him.


    "You''re awake."


    "Why didn''t you call me!"


    It was already dark, Lin Wu Yan did not forget that they were going to the auction tonight.


    "Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, I can''t call you. The auction is still too early, there''s no rush."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s voice was still faint, but if one looked carefully at the expression in his eyes, they would be able to see a hint of complication within it.


    Only, Lin Wu Yan did not know.


    "Let''s go now."


    She hurriedly tried to get out of bed, but just as her feet touched the ground, she felt her entire body go limp and she was about to collapse.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly frowned.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Today, other than eating tiger meat, she also ate the pill from Nan Gong Wu Ji''s hand!


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a pill to let you rest well. However, before the effects of the pill even passed, you''ve already woken up. Originally, you should have slept for another hour. Don''t be afraid, you''ll recover in an hour."


    His voice was light, but his eyes were filled with cunning.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji walked closer to his, blocking her path with his tall and big body.


    Her body was wrapped up by him, Lin Wu Yan frowned, she did not like this feeling.


    She didn''t like being too close to Nan Gong Wu Ji. Just thinking of this made her think of the Lord of the Demons.


    He also didn''t like being on the same level as him.


    However... In front of his eyes.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji held Lin Wu Yan''s waist with one hand and carried Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan tried to struggle, but was stopped by a single sentence from him.


    "You still want to go to the auction?"


    Lin Wu Yan stopped struggling and let Nan Gong Wu Ji carry him.


    The corner of Nan Gong Wu Ji''s mouth curled up, and an extremely faint expression of joy appeared on his face.


    He carried Lin Wu Yan and left the courtyard, placing him on a rattan chair, she blew a whistle through her mouth.


    "How do we get to the Sun Moon Villa?"


    Nan Gong Wu Ji looked at her.


    "Here it comes."


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes followed Nan Gong Wu Ji''s hand and looked over, only to see a male eagle flapping its gigantic wings and flying towards him.


    It looked small from a distance, but as it got closer, it became quite large.


    Every time it flapped its wings, it would create a gust of wind. When it landed steadily in Lin Wu Yan''s courtyard, she was able to see just how big it was.


    The two of them had more than enough space to stand on the eagle. How big was this?


    "Your tamed beast?"


    Lin Wu Yan sat on the eagle''s back and asked.


    "Yeah."


    He answered with extreme laziness, putting his hands behind his head and lying down.


    If she were to ask Lin Wu Yan how she felt right now, she could only say that it felt good.


    This time, the feeling of flying through the sky was much better than the feeling Nan Gong Wu Ji gave her before.


    The eagle truly soared in the sky. Its wings flapped vigorously, and each time it flapped, there was a huge gust of wind.


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan felt the existence of the clouds up close.


    She held the cloud in her hand, soft as a ball of cotton candy.


    She suddenly wanted to try the smell of the clouds.


    So she did.


    Lin Wu Yan placed the cloud into her mouth and tried. It didn''t have the sweet feeling she had imagined, it wasn''t bitter, slightly salty, or slightly astringent.


    Lin Wu Yan thought, could it be that behind all these softness, there was some unknowable salty existence?


    She looked at the clouds whizzing past her, and her thoughts returned to the dream.


    minor cultivation, wait for me.


    Wait for me to save you.


    And now, she had to go save cutie first.


    This was what she could do at the moment.


    Lin Wu Yan watched attentively the entire time as the eagle flapped its wings and flew past quickly. Before she even had time to see what was below her, a mountain appeared not far away from her.


    Lin Wu Yan stared at the Villa in front of him, and slowly approached. The Villa''s plaque had the words "Sun Moon Villa" written on it.


    "We''re here."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji said indifferently.


    The eagle flapped its wings as it slowed down. Finally, it passed through the gate of the manor and landed in the spacious yard.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji walked down with Lin Wu Yan following behind him.


    Someone immediately went forward to greet Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    "Young Master Nangong."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man with graying hair. He was quite stout and seemed to be blessed.


    "Zhou." Nan Gong Wu Ji called out to Zhou, and his gaze turned to Lin Wu Yan, "This is my friend, Lin Wu Yan."


    The middle aged man called Zhou looked at Lin Wu Yan and bowed.


    "Miss Lin."


    "I believe this is Miss Lin''s first time here, do you need me to introduce him to you?"


    "There''s no need, Zhou. There''s me here, you can busy yourself with what you need to do, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji rejected it. Lin Wu Yan could tell that he respected this Zhou a lot.


    "Since that''s the case, then allow Young Master Nangong to accompany Miss Lin for a good stroll. I''ll take my leave first."


    With that, the Zhou left.


    Only then did Lin Wu Yan start to size up Sun Moon Villa.


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan felt this way.


    From the outside, the villa looked extremely simple and unadorned, but from the inside, it seemed like a completely different world.


    Each of the villas in the Sun Moon Villa had their own unique characteristics. For example, the Villa in front of them was shaped like a bird, and the Villa s layout was shaped like a bird. Below, there were four thick pillars supporting it, and above it, there was a vast and vast building with two wings that looked like a bird stretching out from the sides.


    The manor was very big, but no one walked in. Other than the Zhou he had seen just now, Lin Wu Yan did not see anyone else.


    "Why is there no one here?"


    Lin Wu Yan asked.


    "Follow me." Nan Gong Wu Ji pulled her hand and entered the bird-shaped villa.


    The eagles had already left the moment they landed, probably waiting for them to return before taking them back.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t need to think about it as she needed to have a flying beast pet as well.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji pulled her directly into the bird''s body. With a glare from his feet, they entered the bird''s body from the bottom of the bird''s body.


    After entering, Lin Wu Yan found out that the people inside looked much larger than the people outside. The people inside were also packed with people, and there were all sorts of people.


    Lin Wu Yan did not look any further, and was dragged by Nan Gong Wu Ji to the front of a Old Beard Man in the northeast corner.


    "Just tell him what you want to auction."


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji just shrugged his shoulders, looking like he was enjoying the show.

 C55

    At this moment, Lin Wu Yan had no other choice but to believe in him. Furthermore, there was nothing good in Nan Gong Wu Ji deceiving her, she only thought that he had helped her out of kindness.


    She was hesitating outside when she saw a middle-aged man walk out from inside.


    What was going on?


    From the outside, they could still only see the Old Beard Man, but the house was translucent. However, they could only see the Old Beard Man, which meant that someone had set up an extremely strong barrier or restriction inside the house.


    Lin Wu Yan walked into the room at the corner.


    From the outside, they could see a Old Beard Man. The Old Beard Man didn''t even glance at the other party, as if she was looking at something in her hands. However, they could only see Old Beard Man''s face from the outside, while they couldn''t see anything else.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji, but the latter was looking straight away, as if she was sizing up the bird-shaped Manor, but Lin Wu Yan knew that this person was extremely familiar with the place, from the looks of his relationship with Zhou, he knew that this person was just not looking at him.


    Lin Wu Yan curled her lips and walked into the room at the corner.


    Perhaps it was not that strange, but the tyrannical feeling was real.


    The feeling of the restrictive spell outside was very intense.


    The moment Lin Wu Yan walked into the house, she was immediately facing Old Beard Man.


    Old Beard Man''s eyes were very small, but the shrewdness written inside displeased Lin Wu Yan.


    "Hello."


    Lin Wu Yan said. Old Beard Man only glanced at her once, then looked elsewhere, as if she didn''t think that a little girl could take out anything good.


    "What do you want to auction? Little miss, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this place isn''t a place where a random little girl like you can come to.


    His tone was extremely disdainful, and there was even a hint of threat in his tone.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, this man, was she blind?


    "I know."


    Lin Wu Yan said lightly.


    Others felt nothing for her and thought that she was not someone worthy of respect. Why would she pretend that she was very tall?


    "Then little lady, what item do you want to auction?"


    Old Beard looked at her with shrewd eyes, as if he were looking at an animal waiting to be slaughtered.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed, "I wonder what the method of dividing this auction is?"


    Of course, he had to find out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know that he had been tricked.


    The Old Beard Man glanced at Lin Wu Yan, "This method will of course depend on the quality of the items being auctioned. Generally speaking, we charge 10% of the items being auctioned, but it can also be considered as our fees."


    10%, she really was a pig that was easy to slaughter!


    Old Beard Man looked like she completely looked down on Lin Wu Yan, and felt that talking to this little miss was just a waste of time.


    "Little girl, hurry up and take out the item you want to auction. I still have a lot of things to do."


    However, Lin Wu Yan was not in a hurry to take it out.


    "I wonder what is the most expensive item so far auctioned off at your auction?"


    "The most expensive item is indeed tonight''s Level 3 Soul Orb!" Old Beard Man looked a little cocky.


    Lin Wu Yan revealed a surprised expression, and his gaze immediately changed to look at a country bumpkin.


    "You don''t have to be that surprised. There will be even more noble things in the future, and there are still things you know."


    Lin Wu Yan truly suspected that the person in front of her who looked at people with different colors, was actually working here. She thought that everyone here wanted to work at Zhou, but she never expected that there were all kinds of people here.


    Lin Wu Yan did not continue, she immediately took out her tiger bone, tonight she was going to take away the Phantom.


    "This is what I want to auction."


    "This?"


    Seeing Lin Wu Yan taking out a bone, Old Beard Man frowned.


    "You actually want to auction a bone? Do you think I''m selling it to a dog? Or are you here to tease me? Let''s go, let''s quickly go. You didn''t order anything good, yet you still dared to casually appear here. "


    "These are tiger bones." Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    Let me tell you, it has been five years since I, Old Zhang, have stayed here, and the people who came here to auction are either rich or noble. The things that are being auctioned are also some high grade Soul Pill charms or herbs, I have never seen you bringing such a bone over to the auction, quickly leave, I did not expect you to be such a good person, I did not expect you to be here to swindle money, quickly leave.


    Old Beard Man, who claimed that she was Old Zhang, had a face full of disgust for Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan frowned, her gaze landing on the soul bone in her hand.


    Was the bone of a beast pet so worthless?


    Didn''t they say that beast pets were very valuable?


    Could it be that the Whistling Tiger was cheap?


    "Beast pet?" Old Zhang''s bearded face was so twisted that both sides of his mustache were hanging out. He looked extremely comical. "Are you f * cking joking with me?"


    In his opinion, Lin Wu Yan was crazy.


    Not to mention how precious beast pets were in the Tian Luo Kingdom, even if they met a beast pet, why would a human not risk it all to capture it for their own use, and even kill it to take its bones?


    Just tease him!


    "These are really the bones of the Whistling Tiger!" Lin Wu Yan emphasized once again.


    "Whistling Tiger? Little girl, it is not good to boast too much. Whistling Tiger is a beast pet that you have only read about before, you should not talk too much about it. Furthermore, for a young, inexperienced girl like you to want to obtain Whistling Tiger''s bones, I think you must be dreaming! "


    Lin Wu Yan frowned even more.


    The people of Tian Luo Kingdom were even more ignorant than she had imagined. She couldn''t even differentiate between the bones of beast pets.


    "I want to see your head here."


    Finding the smaller ones wouldn''t do. Naturally, he had to look for the larger ones.


    "Hey, I said you little girl, I already told you that this is just an ordinary bone, and you still want to find us to manage it. I think that you''re here to cause trouble!" Old Beard Man started to blow her beard and stare, her face was filled with hatred towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "For people like you who have eyes but cannot see Mount Tai, I do not wish to lower myself to your level and ask your head to come out."


    "I see that you really have no end, let me tell you! This place is not a place that a person like you can come to. Bring this broken bone of yours and scram! "


    The Old Beard Man roared, and grabbed the tiger bone in Lin Wu Yan''s hand, and threw it out.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face immediately became cold.


    She didn''t have time to get angry when she heard a sharp female voice. Her tone was as sharp and sarcastic as it could be.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Mansion? "Why, you want to make a fool out of me with such a broken bone?"


    As she spoke, she waved the tiger bone in her hand.

 C56

    Lin Wu Yan looked at the people who came, and her gaze suddenly became unfathomable.


    She couldn''t help but look outside the door, but the violet figure was nowhere to be seen. She already had a guess in her heart.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze went straight past the man at the door and looked outside, causing Luoyang to feel extremely unhappy!


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking for help?"


    Luoyang was wearing a pink blouse today, which made her already slim body look even more gentle than willow trees. She was beautiful, with a pair of bright eyes, a cute little nose, and a rosy cherry lips.


    The first time Lin Wu Yan saw her, she thought so too. However, this person''s words and actions didn''t make her feel cute at all.


    Luoyang held Lin Wu Yan''s tiger bone in her hand and raised her small face to look at her. Her eyes revealed a look of disdain, as though she was looking at something that was not worth looking at.


    She had no feelings towards the pampered Great Miss, and if it was in the normal course of events, she would probably say a few more words. But now, the cutie was still waiting for her to take the Phantom, so how could she have the mood to deal with the Great Miss?


    "Give me the bones." Lin Wu Yan''s voice was exceptionally cold, causing the Luoyang to be secretly shocked.


    However, her expression didn''t change, and she only frowned.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the bearded man at his side suddenly flocked over.


    "Aiya, so it''s the Luoyang Princess. I didn''t see you coming, I don''t know if I scared you just now, I hope you won''t mind." The bearded man had a flattering look on his face, his eyes were filled with the shrewd eyes of a merchant.


    But it was very obvious that Luoyang liked this.


    "Heh, at least you''re sensible. You weren''t shocked, but there''s one ''pleasant surprise''." She emphasized on the word ''surprise'', "I don''t know when the Lin Family''s Third Miss, with such an identity, could have come to an auction like this. Or, should we use such a broken bone?"


    Luoyang''s words were sharp, and all of them were sarcastic towards Lin Wu Yan.


    When the bearded man saw this, he rolled his small eyes and immediately grasped the main point.


    The Luoyang Princess didn''t like the little girl in front of her. If he could please the Luoyang Princess, then his position could be promoted once more?


    "What the Luoyang Princess said is right, our auction is not some kind of cat or dog can enter. Someone must have mistakenly let this Lin Family''s Third Miss in just now, this lowly one will chase her away right now."


    Lin Wu Yan was already sick to the stomach of the bearded man, seeing his flattering look, she felt like choking on his words.


    Her gaze was only fixated on Luoyang.


    "I said, give it to me."


    With her words, Luoyang acted like nothing had happened.


    She lazily placed the tiger bone in her hand in front of her eyes. She opened her eyes wide and carefully examined it, but she did not feel anything different from an ordinary bone.


    Old Beard Man extended her hand out to push Lin Wu Yan.


    "I say, you really won''t cry until you see the coffin. A person like you, what qualifications do you have to come here? Quickly scram."


    Lin Wu Yan swore, her temper was not so good, she could still be shouted at like that!


    Just as he was about to flare up, he saw that the Luoyang was very righteous.


    "Alright, alright, just let her stay here. I really want to see if this precious bone of hers can make a big deal out of this."


    Her words were full of sarcasm, but she didn''t look like she wanted to return them back to Lin Wu Yan at all.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze grew a little darker.


    Her beauty was somewhat seductive, three points pure, three points charming, and one point domineering. At this time, Lin Wu Yan''s burning gaze landed on Luoyang''s body, as though he wanted to see through her thoroughly.


    Even if ordinary people were to be looked at like this, they would definitely feel extremely uncomfortable, and the Luoyang was the same.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly raised her red lips and laughed, her gaze was slightly terrifying.


    "If I remember correctly, that face of hers is just right for the princess."


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone was light, as if she had said it out loud carelessly.


    Old Beard Man turned to look at the face Lin Wu Yan was talking about, only to see that Luoyang''s face had suddenly changed to a different color.


    Old Beard Man didn''t know, but she did.


    That day in Jinguo Mansion, Luoyang had been severely slapped by Lin Wu Yan many times!


    Her cute little face was swollen like a pig''s head!


    She hadn''t forgotten how ridiculed she was that day!


    She, a dignified princess, had been beaten up like this and yet was unable to take revenge. She had been holding her anger in, hating Lin Wu Yan to the point of being a joke in front of her enemy, how could she not be angry!


    "Scram!" Luoyang rushed to her side and roared at her Old Beard Man with blazing eyes!


    You reckless fool actually wants to know about her miserable past!


    Old Beard Man was stunned, he did not say anything, why did the princess'' expression, which was originally fine, suddenly change?


    "That day? How could I not remember what do you think you are?


    Luoyang turned hostile, she did not want to let the shameful incident that day be revealed to the public!


    "Do you need me to help the princess recall her memories? Smokeless felt that his hands were a bit itchy and wanted to move about. "


    The curve of Lin Wu Yan''s lips became even more pronounced, her red lips were like a plum blossoming in ice and snow, it was extremely enchanting, but it was hard to forget, just by looking at her.


    Luoyang hates to death!


    "Sure, but don''t you want this bone? I''ll give it to you! "


    She quickly changed the topic. She didn''t want to talk about what had happened that day again. This was the ugliest time in her entire life, and yet, her lover still saw it.


    When she thought about how she wouldn''t be that ugly when her Big Brother Everlasting saw her, she had the urge to kill Lin Wu Yan. Unfortunately, she wasn''t her opponent, so she could only vent her anger!


    Luoyang''s eyes flashed with a teasing look.


    She swung the tiger bone in her hand and threw it outwards.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face immediately turned cold.


    "You are courting death!"


    But the latter was not afraid at all.


    Where is this, the Sun Moon Villa''s auction!


    Who was in charge!


    Her Fourth Brother!


    If one were to say who doted on her the most, other than Crown Prince who didn''t care about her anymore, that would be Fourth Brother!


    She didn''t believe that a mere Level 10 Soulcaster like Lin Wu Yan could do anything to her!


    In the Luoyang''s impression, Lin Wu Yan was only the tiny Soulcaster of that day.


    "Right now, your broken bones are no longer with me. If you want it, look for it!"


    After Luoyang finished, he turned around and was about to leave.


    But before she could turn around, she heard a gentle male voice.


    "Whistling Tiger?"


    "Old Zhang, where did this tiger bone come from?" How could I possibly throw it away? If I don''t get it, it will be a huge loss! "

 C57

    Lin Wu Yan looked over, and the gaze of Old Zhang became respectful.


    Lin Wu Yan looked over.


    The owner of the thick male voice was in his thirties. His eyes were gentle, and he was dressed simply in a cyan long robe. He didn''t have the slightest sense of elegance, and the gentleness in his voice made one feel very comfortable.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes immediately met his, and inside, there was a calmness that could be felt by others, causing Lin Wu Yan to immediately have a good impression of him.


    The man looked at Lin Wu Yan without waiting for Elder Zhang to speak.


    "This tiger bone, is it something you want to auction?"


    His voice was very soft, very pleasant, very comfortable.


    "Yes." Lin Wu Yan spoke. Her voice was clear, but when it fell into the Luoyang''s ears, it was especially ear-piercing.


    "Housekeeper Lin." Luoyang was unhappy. She was Fourth Brother''s most beloved younger sister, and as Fourth Brother''s housekeeper, Housekeeper Lin would always greet her with a single glance.


    "So it''s the princess."


    "Why did you come here today? Where''s Fourth Brother?"


    "Lord Fourth is in the main hall. If you have any business with him, please head to the main hall." The man said to Luoyang gently, then turned and spoke to Lin Wu Yan.


    "It has been a long time since a high grade item like the Beast Pet''s Bone has appeared in our auction. I wonder if Miss can go further and discuss this with me?"


    When the man said these words, Old Beard Man could not help but frown. From the looks of it, something was not right.


    Furthermore, just now, Steward Lin had actually mentioned beast pet bones. He couldn''t help but recall Lin Wu Yan saying that this was the bones of a beast pet.


    Old Beard Man felt that the entire world was collapsing.


    It was only now that Lin Wu Yan finally opened her eyes a little because of the depressed gazes from Luoyang and the others.


    "Alright."


    She generously nodded her head, which could also be considered as having a bit of respect for this Housekeeper Lin.


    Luoyang was angry to the point that she jumped. Housekeeper Lin was obviously fawning on her, telling her to go find Fourth Brother? Could she not see through this perfunctory attitude?


    "Manager Lin, how do you do things? Do you think a dignified princess like me is inferior to this little bitch in front of you?"


    "Princess." The Housekeeper Lin looked at Luoyang with a complicated gaze.


    Lin Wu Yan could not help but look at her fiercely. Little bitch?


    She didn''t know when she had levelled up again.


    "I don''t know when it started, but my noun has leveled up again."


    Lin Wu Yan walked to the front of Luoyang and blocked her line of sight.


    "Who do you think you are? Stop standing in front of me!"


    "In the eyes of the princess, I''m afraid no one is a good person and only the princess is a good person!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s words made sense, but she simply laughed foolishly, not caring about Luoyang, and followed him.


    "What do you mean, stop right there!" Luoyang was flustered and exasperated, her face turning green and purple, but no one bothered with her.


    On the surface, the expression on Old Beard Man''s face was even more wonderful, and could only bow at the side, not daring to look at Lin Wu Yan.


    When Lin Wu Yan passed him, she stopped her steps and turned her head with red lips.


    "I''m warning you out of good intentions, don''t look down on others with your dog eyes. Otherwise, one day, a disaster might descend upon you!"


    He did not expect that the thing in the hands of this seemingly ordinary girl was the bone of a beast pet.


    "Lin Wu Yan!"


    Lin Wu Yan had only walked a few steps when Luoyang''s eyes turned red and rushed forward, she actually wanted her to look good.


    Luoyang suddenly unleashed a powerful attack in front of Lin Wu Yan. Lin Wu Yan wanted to defend, but she was unable to muster up any strength.


    She suddenly thought about what Nan Gong Wu Ji had said, that she would be this soft within an hour.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze turned a little cold. Was this unintentional, or was it deliberately arranged by Nan Gong Wu Ji?


    Giving her a white pill made her unable to release her soul power. If she disappeared again, Luoyang would appear, provoke her, and she would slap his face so hard just now, making it hard for her to believe that all of this was a coincidence.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Luoyang fiercely, but her body felt weak and could not use any soul power, so she could only endure Luoyang''s attacks.


    Luoyang''s attack landed on her shoulder, only to see a touch of captivating red quickly blooming on her white clothes, like a plum blossoming on a snowy night, captivating, miserable and beautiful.


    Luoyang''s eyes were wide opened, she could not recover from the fact that she had injured Lin Wu Yan.


    She could not help but look at her own hand, then at Lin Wu Yan''s shoulder, confirming that her shoulder, which was bleeding profusely from the pale look on her face, had been injured.


    "I can beat Lin Wu Yan, I can beat Lin Wu Yan! "Hahaha."


    "Damn you Lin Wu Yan, you have such a day, so it turns out that your strength was actually fake all of a sudden, hmph, see how I do not deal with you today!" The Luoyang said as he prepared to make his move again.


    Housekeeper Lin stood in front of Lin Wu Yan, blocking his attack, his face cold.


    "Princess!" "The auction has a rule that no one is allowed to use force here. Violators are not allowed to enter the auction again for the rest of their lives!" Housekeeper Lin''s voice was stern, and it actually lost its usual gentleness.


    Luoyang was slightly startled and could not help but feel annoyed.


    But the auction did have such a rule.


    He could only lower his head.


    "Housekeeper Lin, look, I didn''t do it on purpose, it was this woman who angered me first. "Since no one else is here, just pretend like nothing happened." She looked like she wanted to curry favor with Housekeeper Lin, "Furthermore Housekeeper Lin, I am a princess, and this Sun Moon Villa is my Fourth Brother. If I am kicked out like this, then where is our Royal Family''s face!"


    There was even a hint of threat in his words.


    Old Beard Man wanted to say that I''m not f * cking human.


    However, Lin Wu Yan said loudly, "Princess has violated the law. She even wanted to hide her face as an imperial prince, but I didn''t know that the Son of Heaven had committed the same crime as the commoners. A princess can hurt people so recklessly, regardless of the rules!"


    "Shut up! What the hell do you think you are? This princess only has my eyes on you and wants to compete with you.


    Luoyang was not stupid. She knew that if this matter reached her Fourth Brother''s ears, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end.


    This was an honorable competition, and the only one to blame was Lin Wu Yan, who was not as skilled as the others, and could not be blamed on her. As for making a move in the auction, she was the one who provoked him first.


    Luoyang''s thoughts were very good, but the truth was not so good.


    "I think the princess forgot the pain after her scar healed. It doesn''t matter, I can still help her remember it."


    "Hmph, you still think that I will allow it to appear again after what happened that day? You are at most a Soulcaster of the seventh rank right now, why were you hit by me just now? Hmph, once we leave the Sun Moon Villa, let''s see how I''ll deal with your life! "


    "Then let''s give it a try!"

 C58

    Lin Wu Yan no longer paid any attention to her, and her gaze landed on Housekeeper Lin.


    "Let''s go."


    "Miss Lin, what about your injuries?"


    Lin Wu Yan did not even glance at her, her right hand resting on her left shoulder.


    "It''s fine, let''s go." Right now, the most important thing was to get the Phantom, as for the wound on his shoulder.


    Although the bleeding seemed severe, she didn''t feel much pain.


    At this moment, the voice of her contract beast sounded in her mind.


    "Hehe!" His voice sounded unhappy, "Who hurt Master!?"


    Ha ha''s face was dark, "Why didn''t you retaliate when you were so stupid, and you were even beaten to such a state!"


    La la la, there was still no change on his face, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I will definitely kill them!"


    This was telling Lin Wu Yan to not let go of the person who hurt her.


    Her heart warmed up slightly. Luckily, she still had the three of them, although they always made her angry and they were ugly, they were the ones who cared the most about her. Just now, they had resisted in the air and wanted to annihilate the Luoyang.


    She giggled with concern for Lin Wu Yan and felt sorry for him, but he couldn''t help but hurt her. Lalala, she used violence to suppress her, and all the bad feelings that Lin Wu Yan had because of the Luoyang disappeared at this moment.


    "Alright, I''m fine. If you don''t want me to be injured, then hurry up and grow. Once you become stronger, you can protect me."


    "Alright!" Ye Zichen directly replied with a giggle.


    "Who wants to protect you!?" You deserve to die of stupidity! " "Haha."


    "Truly powerful people don''t need protection." Lalala sat quietly, but she spat out these words.


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart really was... She was filled with emotions.


    How should he put it?


    The three of them were like three sides of human nature. Different individuals had different personalities, and even though they would usually take her as their master, if anything were to happen to her, they would be the ones that would worry the most.


    Hee hee, who usually liked to play and move about the most, was actually the most obedient one. She could feel its love for Lin Wu Yan the most clearly.


    Although the words that came out sounded a little awkward and dark, Lin Wu Yan knew about them all.


    There was no need to talk about that. He was practically a venomous tongue emperor, but he always got to the point.


    That''s right, why would a truly powerful person need the protection of others?


    It was her job to protect others, not others.


    She had the cutie by her side. With them and the minor cultivation that she had to save, she should be the one to truly become strong.


    "You all felt it for my beloved master, so when you go back, you will be rewarded with a barbecue feast!"


    "Miss Lin, what are you laughing at?" The Housekeeper Lin by her side looked at her, and saw Lin Wu Yan covering her injured shoulder while laughing, and could not help but ask.


    Lin Wu Yan regained her senses and realized that she was in a predicament. She hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, where are we going?"


    The Housekeeper Lin said indifferently, "I will first bring Miss Lin to bandage her wound. After all, you were injured at our auction, so I will naturally give you an explanation."


    An explanation? Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Looks like the matter isn''t over. I''m afraid Luoyang still have a round of suffering.


    Allegedly, this auction was the place that she doted on the most, so hadn''t she heard that the person she loved the most was the Crown Prince before, why was there another Fourth Brother?


    Lin Wu Yan wouldn''t think about it if it was none of her business.


    The Housekeeper Lin led her out of the Old Beard Man''s house and directly entered a path.


    Outside the entrance was the auction venue.


    Lin Wu Yan secretly looked around, there were many seats at the bottom of the auction house, all of them were for guests to sit in, and in the center of the site there was a huge stage, where the auction would be held.


    This was the first floor, and the second floor was filled with many rooms. Housekeeper Lin explained as he walked, that these rooms were reserved for those with status and not wanting others to find out who he was, because every room had restrictions placed on them. They could see what was going on outside from the inside, but couldn''t see what was going on inside, it was just like what was happening inside Old Beard Man''s room.


    Housekeeper Lin led Lin Wu Yan into a private room, where an enchanting looking woman sat inside.


    The woman wore a scarlet qipao, unmistakably highlighting her curvaceous body. Her appearance was exquisite, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised. With just a glance, she became extremely flirtatious.


    "Yo, what happened?" Her gaze inadvertently swept towards the Housekeeper Lin.


    The Housekeeper Lin was holding his body.


    "This Miss was accidentally injured by Princess Luoyang just now. I hope Miss can take a look."


    This woman called Miss Yun, had her eyes set on Lin Wu Yan''s face.


    Lin Wu Yan nodded towards her.


    Unexpectedly, she revealed a faint smile and gracefully walked towards her.


    "What a beautiful girl, she was actually injured by the Luoyang, that little girl is truly shameless, what if she were to hurt my face?"


    She stood by Lin Wu Yan''s side, emitting an enchanting fragrance, and continuously chattered on. Even as a woman, Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but admit that this woman had a fatal attraction, to the point where she was almost captivated.


    Housekeeper Lin saw that she was getting closer to Lin Wu Yan, so he left the private room.


    "I ¡­"


    "Stop talking, take off your clothes." Miss Yun interrupted Lin Wu Yan and asked her to take off her clothes?


    "Ahh ¡­" Lin Wu Yan was half stupid.


    "How can I heal you if you don''t take off your clothes? Listen to me, little beauty."


    Miss Yun stared straight at Lin Wu Yan with her bewitching eyes, her red lips slightly raised, naturally revealing her lovely figure.


    Lin Wu Yan was dumbstruck.


    "What is it? You still want me to help you take it off? "


    After saying that, Lin Wu Yan reacted, she could not help but be embarrassed, and anxiously held onto her own clothes.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    However, why did that sound so wrong ¡­


    Taking off his clothes ¡­ Take it off for you. He would do it himself...


    Lin Wu Yan tossed that weird thought to the back of her mind and took off her shirt.


    She wasn''t a shy person. Since she was helping him heal his injuries, there was no need for her to be so stubborn. The one who suffered was her.


    "How am I supposed to help you take off your shirt? It''s all taken off."


    Completely taken off?


    "You''re not allowed to take it off!" Lin Wu Yan had not even opened her mouth to say no, but her head was aching.


    "If you dare to let this woman see, then see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s head hurt. It wasn''t him who was being watched, what was he so nervous for?


    Although he was cursing in his heart, Lin Wu Yan would never allow himself to be looked at by a woman.


    "Don''t you already know how I''ll treat you? Listen to your sister."


    "That''s good enough."


    Lin Wu Yan naturally did not listen to Lord of the Demons. She took off her undergarment and placed it in front of her chest, revealing her snow-white shoulders.


    She silently cursed in her heart. It was the first time that such a large area of skin had been seen by a woman, even though she wanted to help treat her injuries, she had lost, she did not expect to hear from Miss Yun.


    "Aiya, I wanted to see you lose your virginity. Why are you so stingy? So stingy."

 C59

    Lin Wu Yan expressed her doubt over the sex of this enchanting woman!


    However, her curvy figure was extremely obvious!


    Miss Yun looked at Lin Wu Yan''s snow-white shoulders, and sighed out.


    "Ai, what a pity that this white and tender little shoulder actually had a hole, ruining its beauty. But don''t be afraid, with elder sister here, you will definitely die without a trace!"


    She winked at Lin Wu Yan and activated her soul power.


    "Dammit, you''re still taking it off!" The Lord of the Demons''s voice became even colder.


    "She''s treating my wounds. Besides, what do you mean by ''take off''? I only exposed my shoulder!" Lin Wu Yan retorted.


    The Lord of the Demons seemed to be silent for a while.


    "Treat your wounds and stay away from this woman!"


    "Why?"


    She felt that although she was a little. Lust, but nice.


    "There''s no why!" "Anyway, leave him for me, or else you''ll be in a lot of trouble!" The Lord of the Demons cut all contact with her and no longer spoke to Lin Wu Yan. Faintly, Lin Wu Yan heard her snort.


    What did that mean? What was he unhappy about?


    But Lin Wu Yan still did not dare to listen to him. If he was just angry and did not save minor cultivation, then it would not be worth it.


    He didn''t want to be the Lord of the Demons and his gaze once again fell on her body.


    Lin Wu Yan felt an ice-cold feeling come from her shoulders, surrounding her shoulders as an unending stream of soul power enveloped her shoulders. It felt like a layer of flowing water, but it was extremely comfortable.


    "You little girl, what are you doing here?" Miss Yun asked, his hands did not stop moving, it was effortless for him.


    "I''ll auction it."


    Did the people who came here have another purpose?


    "What do you want to auction? Let me guess ¡­" Soul Orb? No, rootless? It shouldn''t be, then. Phantom? "


    Once she said that, Lin Wu Yan paused.


    "How do you know?"


    "Hur hur, I guessed." Miss Yun finished the movements in his hands, his eyebrows raised with a smile.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze landed on his shoulder, only to see that the terrifying wounds had disappeared, and his shoulder was smooth and fair.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Wu Yan put on the clothes.


    "Tell me, how did you get into contact with the Luoyang? In my impression, although she was messing around a little, she wasn''t that easy to hurt, right? Furthermore ¡­" She sized up Lin Wu Yan, "You aren''t weak enough to be bullied by her eighth rank soul user, are you?"


    Lin Wu Yan knew that the woman in front of him was not simple, being able to appear here was related to the Imperial Family, and her origins must not be simple either.


    If she said it, would she still be able to walk out alive?


    Miss Yun could not help but laugh as she looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    "You don''t have to worry about me sticking my head out for her. A girl like her isn''t worth it for me to stand out for her."


    "There have been some conflicts before."


    Seeing Lin Wu Yan say that, the Miss Yun did not pursue the matter any further. She was curious about this kind of thing, since the other party did not want to say it, there was nothing to know.


    In fact, Lin Wu Yan did not know what conflict she had with the Luoyang before, the first time they met was when she was inside the Heavenly Spirit Spring.


    "I still have to thank you for treating my injuries."


    After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she started walking towards the door. She still had to go discuss about the tiger bone, she did not expect that there would be such a huge problem in the middle of it.


    "Little girl, we will meet again."


    was already standing outside the room, and Housekeeper Lin was just waiting there.


    "It seems like Miss Lin''s injuries are all healed. Please follow me."


    Housekeeper Lin led Lin Wu Yan into another private room.


    There were a few things arranged neatly within the room, and a man was sitting inside.


    Lin Wu Yan deduced that this should be the Luoyang''s Fourth Brother.


    "Master Four."


    "Yes." "Yes," the man replied softly. Housekeeper Lin let Lin Wu Yan sit on the chair in front of the man and left through the door.


    "I heard that you want to auction off the Whistling Tiger, Tiger Bone?" The man asked in shock, but then he realised that he was being a little anxious, he had not even introduced himself, and said, "I am Nan Gong Hao Xuan, the master of the Sun Moon Villa."


    "So it''s the manor lord."


    "Then, may I ask if Miss Lin wants to auction the Whistling Tiger''s Tiger Bone?"


    "Yes."


    "What about the tiger bones?"


    Lin Wu Yan took out the tiger bone and placed it on the table in front of him.


    "Here."


    Once the tiger bone was out, Nan Gong Hao Xuan''s gaze fell on it.


    As the guardian of the auction house, he had seen a lot of treasures. He was almost certain that this was the bone of a beast pet.


    This bone was not like an ordinary animal. It was faintly overflowing with a layer of faint soul power, and the entire bone seemed to be filled with the power of the Whistling Tiger, ready to erupt at any time.


    This was definitely not ordinary.


    "Good, Miss Lin, please rest assured. Our auction house has always guaranteed this. If you leave the tiger bone here, we will advertise it. At that time, we will definitely sell it for a good price!"


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan didn''t love anything, he loved money.


    Everyone knew that there was a Fourth Prince in Tian Luo Kingdom who did not love power, nor did he love power, nor did he love beauties. had also heard a bit about him before, it was all when the cutie was free and chattering in her ear, telling her about all the big and small figures in the Tian Luo Kingdom. Now that she thought about it, she truly had to thank him.


    "Why? "This is too hasty, those who know don''t have much money ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan interrupted him, "I need money urgently."


    "Then it should still be around one or two days, how about this..."


    "I need Phantom."


    When Lin Wu Yan said this, she suddenly quietened down.


    "You want the Phantom? That really would require a lot of money, okay, since you are so insistent, then let''s auction it tonight, but this kind of tiger bone, doesn''t seem to be worth the Phantom. Miss Lin wanting to auction off the Phantom is a little difficult. "


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t say anything and took out another tiger bone.


    "What about this?"


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then dimmed down.


    "This won''t do. Rare items become priceless. For two tiger bones to appear in an auction is already something no one else would want."


    "No worries, as long as I can gather enough money for the Phantom, it''s fine."


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan thought.


    "Wu, how about this, I will buy the second tiger bone and take it as helping you once. A tiger bone will definitely cause a crazy fight, and the price will also be higher. How about it?"


    Idiot, Lin Wu Yan really wanted to curse.


    The reason why Nan Gong Hao Xuan said all these was simply because he wanted to suppress the tiger bone and buy her second tiger bone at a low price.


    And according to what he said, he still helped her, became a good person?


    Lin Wu Yan cursed, so she stopped calling her Nan Gong Hao Xuan, calling her Nan Gong Zi was enough.

 C60

    "That''s fine too." Lin Wu Yan agreed. Right now, this was the best way, even though she had been scammed, it was not like she did not have any gains, at least she had some good money. Oh no, Nan Gong Hao Xuan had prepared a private room for her, she did not need to fight with others in the main hall for it.


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan gave her some convenience and information on these bidders. Although Lin Wu Yan did not need it, she still listened to it.


    After Lin Wu Yan left, a figure walked out from a dark corner of the private room. That figure wasn''t tall, and had delicate features.


    At the same time, a sweet boy''s voice sounded.


    "Fourth brother, it''s her. She stole our black pearl that day."


    "Hur hur, interesting."


    The latter narrowed her eyes. There was no longer the carefree look in her eyes from before. Instead, her eyes lit up.


    Lin Wu Yan was led to her own room by Housekeeper Lin and saw the purple robed man sitting inside.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face did not look good, "Why are you here?"


    "Aren''t we coming together?" When you went in to talk, I came here to sit. Why did you talk for so long? "


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s devilishly charming face curved upwards, a bewitching charm appearing in his hands, though his eyes revealed that he did not understand what was happening.


    Lin Wu Yan, however, did not believe his words. This private room was brought up here just a moment ago by Housekeeper Lin, but he had already sat here a long time ago. How was she supposed to come up with an excuse to believe him?


    "Nan Gong Wu Ji, you know that I don''t have the mood to play with you. You can trick me, but it''s best if you don''t do anything about the Phantom."


    "What do you mean, why does Yan Er think that I''m that kind of person?"


    Lin Wu Yan was too lazy to fight with him again, "It''s best if it''s not."


    At this moment, the hall was filled with many people. Many people were seated, and the rooms were gradually filled.


    The auction was about to begin.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze stayed on the outside the entire time. There were many different kinds of people outside that she had never seen before.


    There were obese men with fat heads, refined scholars, enchanting women, and cold-faced black clothed men.


    Lin Wu Yan only looked down at the people below, not saying much, the complexity of the place was beyond her imagination, she only wanted to retrieve the Phantom, other than that, she did not want to touch anything else.


    The room she was in was on the second floor. The rooms on the second floor were for the nobles or powerful people to auction off. Lin Wu Yan''s private room was number seventeen, and it was also the last private room. After all, she wasn''t some noble family, and only gave Nan Gong Hao Xuan a little advantage, so he didn''t have to squeeze together with all those people below.


    After a while, the commotion downstairs gradually stopped, and a pleasant female voice rang out.


    Hello, everyone. I welcome you to the auction venue in Sun Moon Villa.


    The melodious chirp of a woman entered the ears of many people present. That soft and delicate voice was like a bone that was about to melt into their ears. They were tickling, wanting to see this lady who had just spoken.


    Lin Wu Yan only felt that this voice was a little familiar. That soft and seductive voice seemed like ¡­ That''s right! Miss Yun!


    She said her name was Yun Xi.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly remembered that she said that they would meet again.


    "Alright." The audience burst into applause that was like muffled thunder.


    Amidst the warm applause, Yun Xi slowly walked onto the stage.


    The eyes of the man below the stage were locked onto hers, and he almost wanted to stick it onto her, but reason still held the upper hand. After all, this place was not a beautiful place, and furthermore, they admired Miss Yun Xi but were afraid of her strength.


    Yun Xi was just like before, still dressed in his red qipao, the beautiful bright red color covered her body, which made her skin snow-white. The tight cheongsam perfectly revealed her curvaceous body, attracting many gazes, and even though her slender and straight thighs were wrapped under the cheongsam, it revealed a snow-white color that constantly dazzled the eyes of everyone below.


    Yun Xi called herself Yun Xi, but everyone at the auction called her Miss Yun.


    Miss Yun had an exquisite face, her charming eyes carried a smile, her gaze swept around the people below, those people who made contact with her gaze, could not help but feel the tip of their nose heating up.


    There was only a smile on her charming face. With her charming red lips slightly raised, a melodious voice rang out.


    Everyone here today is undoubtedly here for the treasures that will be auctioned, and everyone knows, our Sun Moon Villa''s auction is the biggest auction venue, all of you are outstanding role models, and today Yun Xi has directly said it, the treasures that will be auctioned today, are definitely the most powerful, most attractive treasures in your history, if you do not wish to miss them, please do not miss out on this, it is only this one treasure.


    When she spoke, the entire crowd went into an uproar. They were all guessing what kind of treasure today would make her sigh like this. If her boasting was too exaggerated, then the treasures wouldn''t be as powerful and indispensable as she boasted.


    However, most people still believed in that. After all, the Sun Moon Villa was a powerful existence behind all of them.


    "Miss Yun, are you going to tell us what''s at the auction tonight?"


    Some began to heckle from the audience, while others began to support them.


    "Yeah, just tell us."


    Miss Yun smiled.


    "Since you all want to know, then I will say it directly. Tonight''s auction items include the cured Phantom, the Whistling Tiger''s beast bone and a Level 3 Soul Orb, I believe I do not need to say much about these three things. Everyone here are capable, the degree of these three items'' treasures is unprecedented."


    As soon as his voice fell, the audience burst into an uproar.


    These three items were all treasures.


    Tian Luo Kingdom''s Soul Qi was scarce, Soulcaster s were scarce, and such treasures were even rarer.


    Not to mention, just the bone of a beast was extremely rare.


    Beast pets were an extremely rare existence in the Tian Luo Kingdom, and even now, there were few that had beast pets. Legend has it that a beast pet like the Whistling Tiger relied on its strength to fight its enemy, and all of its power was stored in its bones, so the bones of the Whistling Tiger were definitely a good treasure.


    Everyone looked at each other in their hearts, but one of them had a cold expression. With a frosty expression, he was clearly Pingyuan.


    Just as he expected, the tiger bone that was stolen from his Treasure Pavilion, actually appeared in Sun Moon Villa.


    He was definitely going to uncover the little thief behind him. He actually dared to steal something from him. What was even more hateful was that the thing he hid with the tiger bone was taken away!

 C61

    When Miss Yun''s voice fell, two charming and courteous Miss s pushed a moving cart over to her side, and then got off the stage.


    The first item to be auctioned was on top of the car, but it was covered by a layer of red gauze, making it difficult to clearly see what was inside.


    Miss Yun began to introduce the origin of the item.


    It was a bottle of [Level 3] Soul Pill.


    Normally, there would be six to eight Soul Pill in a bottle. The Soul Pill were like white pills, each full and sparkling.


    If the Soulcaster wanted to advance, they would need the most Soul Pill, and the Tian Luo Kingdom s were precious, hence they were immediately robbed.


    The originally hundred taels of silver Soul Pill actually raised the bid to eight hundred taels, finally being auctioned off by a fat man.


    The Etiquette Miss was personally delivered to the man by the side of the man. A servant beside him gave a stamp of silver to the owner of the auction, and that fat man even caressed the butt of the Etiquette Miss to wipe it, making him tremble in embarrassment but unable to say anything.


    Of course, no one would care about such a small matter, they could only unwillingly look at the Soul Pill in Fatty''s hands, but many people cast their eyes towards the next auction item.


    Lin Wu Yan did not have much of an impression of the things being auctioned, hence she started to converse with the Lord of the Demons.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to talk to Lord of the Demons, but Lord of the Demons had come to find her.


    Lin Wu Yan was puzzled, this was the first time he saw the Lord of the Demons being so fierce towards her, and she looked like the legendary Demons, the person that the entire continent was afraid of, yet now she was pestering him.


    But up until now, Lin Wu Yan had never seen the face of the Lord of the Demons.


    Lin Wu Yan sat down in the space.


    Her space was originally empty except for a vast expanse of land. However, there had been a few more beast pets recently, and a tree had started growing in this space.


    There was no helping it, monkeys loved to climb trees.


    The grass in the space was abnormally soft and comfortable to sit on. Lin Wu Yan also wanted to lie down and try what it felt like, but with a Lord of the Demons sitting on the opposite side, even if she had a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare lie in front of her.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Don''t call me master. My name is Sha Qing Ge. " The Lord of the Demons''s voice was surprisingly gentle, but it frightened Lin Wu Yan quite a bit.


    What did he just say? Not calling him master? He said his name was Sha Qing Ge, and she called him by his name?


    She wouldn''t even dare to do it if he gave her a thousand guts!


    Isn''t this courting death?


    Lin Wu Yan asked tentatively.


    "Call me by my name."


    "Ahh ¡­"


    "Call me by my name."


    "I... Master... "I ¡­" How could Lin Wu Yan dare to shout! " You are the master, and I am only your servant. How could I dare call you by your name? " Lin Wu Yan threw caution to the wind.


    Hearing that, Lord of the Demons did not get angry, but listened to her words.


    "Oh? Since I am the master, then why didn''t you listen to my orders? "


    Lin Wu Yan, "Ah ¡­"


    The Lord of the Demons had a grudge with his brother, his name was murder his own brother!


    She was about to be driven crazy. She could only shyly yell, "Kill ~ ~ Kill ¡­" Qing Ge. "


    Her voice was soft and weak, almost to the point of being inaudible. After she finished speaking, she immediately shut her eyes, deeply afraid that Lord of the Demons would feel that it was too harsh to listen to his name being spoken by a small figure like her.


    However, the anticipated pain had yet to arrive, and the Lord of the Demons still sat upright in front of him.


    Lin Wu Yan secretly opened her eyes to size up, and saw that Lord of the Demons''s chin had curved slightly, a soft curve.


    He was laughing.


    Realizing this, Lin Wu Yan felt that it was unbelievable.


    But he also felt his blood run cold!


    She felt that the Lord of the Demons was just a random bomb. With her unstable temper, she smiled when she was happy. When she wasn''t happy with the bombing, even Lin Wu Yan''s fragile nerves felt a little sensitive.


    But in the end, the Lord of the Demons didn''t do anything to her.


    He had even saved her a few times. Every time, he would appear at a crucial moment to guide her. It was as if he was protecting her from the shadows.


    While he was deep in thought, he heard someone laughing by his ear.


    "Sha Qing Ge, Sha Qing Ge, Sha Qing Ge, hehe ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan was thunderstruck.


    It''s over, it''s over. These two damn monkeys really couldn''t stand the praise, they actually called out the Lord of the Demons''s name directly. Even her heart was trembling with fear.


    What if she could not even protect this word when the Lord of the Demons was angry, what should she do?


    But there was no anger from the Lord of the Demons.


    In Lin Wu Yan''s eyes, a slender white hand with distinct joints appeared. That hand looked very delicate, and her beautiful hand was extended towards her head, which was laughing and laughing.


    Lin Wu Yan almost cried out in alarm, this was the first time she had seen Lord of the Demons''s body!


    Even if it was just a single hand, it was enough to shock her beyond belief!


    Heavens, such a beautiful and pure white hand actually appeared on the body of a Demons, Lin Wu Yan looked at herself again, this time with a slightly shorter, meaty hand, and felt a little jealous.


    However, she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "I''ve grown quite well recently." Lord of the Demons did not blame them. He patted their heads and waved them off.


    His voice became a little low.


    "Lin Wu Yan, you must remember, you are mine, your life is mine, after you die, your soul will be mine too, no one else can lay their hands on you, Nan Gong Wu Ji cannot, he cannot, no one else can, do you understand?"


    It was difficult for her to understand what the Lord of the Demons meant. She had signed a contract with him, and was destined to be his servant for the rest of her life.


    Why did the Lord of the Demons say such words?


    "Alright, the tiger bone is about to be auctioned off. Let''s go back."


    After saying this, before Lin Wu Yan could think about it clearly, she had already left the space.


    She, who had returned to her private room, was still confused. Although she did not know what Lord of the Demons meant, she would understand eventually and stop thinking about it.


    A warm feeling suddenly came into Lin Wu Yan''s ears, causing him to tremble violently. A burst of soul force was released, directed at the person behind him.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me. Yan Er, what''s wrong with you, I saw that your mind was in a mess, the auction for the tiger bone was about to start, I never thought that you would have such a huge reaction, what, my charm is too great, you almost couldn''t hold it back? "


    Nan Gong Wu Ji held onto his fan, smiling at her.


    "I was just resting with my eyes closed. You scared me."


    "The next item to be auctioned is the rarely seen beast pet bone, which is the soul bone of the Whistling Tiger."

 C62

    Miss Yun took off the red veil, revealing a black, square box. In the center of the box was a sparkling and translucent tiger bone that was flowing with a light blue light.


    Pingyuan''s heart thumped.


    Damn thief!


    "Everyone here should know how useful this tiger bone is, so I will not waste any more time, so as to not let you all wait for too long, we can start bidding now. Whistling Tiger''s Bone, starting bid with a starting price of 10,000 gold, increasing the bid by at least 1000 gold, begin!"


    Just as Miss Yun finished speaking, someone started calling out a price.


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "You''re offering so little and yet want to seize the tiger bone? I''ll offer fifty thousand!"


    "Hmph, 50,000, 100,000!"


    100,000 silver wasn''t much, but it wasn''t little either.


    Lin Wu Yan watched the scene below with her arms crossed.


    Her gaze landed on the man in the crowd who had a stern expression and a stern expression.


    Wu, this person seems to have a strong possessive desire.


    Against tiger bones?


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, this person must be a powerful financial backer.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Sure enough, his voice echoed throughout the auction venue, sounding quite unique.


    Everyone was secretly shocked. Three hundred thousand was already enough to make some people retreat.


    When the Miss Yun heard the voice, she gave a charming smile and said softly, "Pingyuan is too magnanimous, you raised the bid to 300,000, is there anyone else who wants to bid?"


    When Miss Yun said the name of Pingyuan, there were voices of discussion below. Although it was neither very loud nor too quiet, it was heard by everyone.


    "So it''s the Pingyuan. I heard that the Treasure Pavilion was stolen a few days ago.


    "Doesn''t the Treasure Pavilion have a tiger bone? Is it the one on stage? "


    "I can see Master Hou''s determined look, he must be one."


    "That might not be the case. You can''t see the certainty in the voice that came from room number 5. The price is fierce."


    Pingyuan''s face was expressionless, as though all the trivial things around him had nothing to do with him.


    Lin Wu Yan looked to be deep in thought.


    At this time, a voice came from room number 5, "Five hundred thousand."


    The moment he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on that mysterious room.


    Those who were able to stay in the private room were all outstanding individuals. Although everyone was curious, they didn''t question too much about it.


    But Pingyuan''s face was cold.


    That tiger bone was originally stolen from his Treasure Pavilion, but now that it had fallen here, he still had to spend a lot to buy it back. Now, someone even dared to compete with him for it, how could he not be angry?


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    Tiger bones were at most worth three hundred thousand gold coins. Now that they had doubled in value, it could be said that he was truly angered to death.


    Everyone exclaimed at the Pingyuan''s huge wealth. Could the Treasure Pavilion steal another six hundred thousand silver taels? Presumably, the Pingyuan still had some skills, or perhaps, his wealth was not limited to just one Treasure Pavilion.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes lit up, as if they were looking at prey that were waiting to be slaughtered.


    Pingyuan didn''t know that his heart was only placed in room number 5.


    private room number five was quiet, just when everyone thought they had given up.


    A faint voice called out, "A million."


    One million!


    A single stone had caused tens of thousands of ripples.


    Pingyuan was so angry that his body was trembling.


    He definitely had to obtain what was inside. If you were to spread the treasure out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    But this damn room 5 was always against him!


    Pingyuan gritted his teeth, "One million gold taels for one thousand!"


    This time, he was really going to sell the house!


    Everyone in the hall sucked in a breath.


    The silence was eerie. No one dared to speak again.


    Miss Yun smiled seductively, her red lips parted slightly, "Master Hou is really generous. The next three sounds will be heard by Yun Xi, and if no one raises their bid after these three sounds, then the tiger bones are all obtained by the Pingyuan. "


    "Three."


    Silence.


    "Two."


    It was still tranquil. The price of one million yuan was much higher than this soul bone.


    "One!" "Deal!" With the final command, the tiger bone flower had fallen to the distant house!


    Someone congratulated the Pingyuan, but the latter had a cold expression. How was this a celebration?


    Amongst them, the happiest one was Lin Wu Yan, she never thought that this tiger bone could actually be sold for such a high price, who knew how pale Pingyuan''s face would be when Nan Gong Hao Xuan sold off another tiger bone.


    1,000,000 silver was the price that the auction charged her 1%, which was 10,000 silver.


    There were still nine hundred and ninety nine thousand silver left over. In addition to the three hundred thousand silver earned from selling the second soul bone to Nan Gong Hao Xuan.


    Lin Wu Yan now had 1.29 million and a thousand silver.


    This money, could it buy a Phantom?


    With this thought, the auction downstairs began once again.


    It was still that gentle female voice.


    "Everyone has seen the bidding for the tiger bones, next will be the focused Phantom."


    "Phantom was born on the cold side of the Heaven''s End Country, and they grew only once every hundred years. They have the miraculous ability of being able to treat all kinds of diseases ¡­"


    Miss Yun was still talking about the effects of the Phantom, but the people below were already impatient.


    "Miss Yun, you don''t need to beat around the bush. Let''s auction!"


    Phantom was something that many people couldn''t ask for. Of course, the longer it dragged on, the more impatient people became.


    "Then Yun Xi will not waste any more words, the Phantom will start bidding, the price will be 20,000, and the price will be 1000."


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    In reality, the people bidding were even fiercer than Lin Wu Yan had imagined.


    The Phantom''s miraculous medicine was really hard to come by. Once it appeared, it was immediately snatched away.


    Lin Wu Yan watched the situation coldly, and frowned.


    "Why didn''t you bid?" knew that it was Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    "In the end, the Phantom was still mine, why do you have to rob it so early."


    "Hur hur." A low chuckle came out of her mouth, and a faint aura wrapped around Lin Wu Yan.


    The feeling that Nan Gong Wu Ji gave her was not as comfortable as when Lord of the Demons came!


    "Then you better be careful. As far as I know, there are a lot of people rushing towards the Phantom."


    "Hmm?" Nan Gong Wu Ji had many more channels than her, maybe she could learn something from him.


    Knowing Lin Wu Yan''s intention, Nan Gong Wu Ji did not beat around the bush.


    "Have you noticed those rooms other than room number 5?"


    "Hmm?" Lin Wu Yan did not understand.


    "Could it be that those people in the private rooms are here for the Phantom?"


    "Congratulations, you got it right."


    "No way."


    "Don''t doubt your ears, these people are indeed here for the Phantom." Nan Gong Wu Ji said indifferently, and then spoke again.


    "Phantom was a rare item to begin with. When the auction spread the news of this happening, many sects and clans all received the news and wanted to bid for the Phantom. It was all within their expectations."

 C63

    He said it casually, but Lin Wu Yan just frowned.


    "So you''re saying, the chances of me taking down the Phantom are slim?"


    Monks had too much meat, and this was destined to be a tough battle.


    She would not give up on saving cutie, she was the reason for all her injuries.


    "Logically speaking, that is indeed the case."


    As the two of them spoke, the price of the Phantom outside had already shouted out a million!


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze became serious, but she opened her mouth and bet all her money.


    "Room number 17, 1,29,000,000 silver!"


    There was another wave of exclamations from below, as many people''s gazes landed on the private room. Lin Wu Yan''s face was solemn, she was worried that someone was going to increase the bid.


    However, this worry had finally come true.


    "Room number 1, two million!"


    "Room number three, two million five hundred thousand!"


    "Room number 7, two million six hundred thousand!"


    "The bid for room number eight is even higher, two million eight hundred thousand!"


    When Miss Yun''s voice spread to everyone''s minds, Lin Wu Yan''s heart turned much colder.


    Her gaze could not help but turn towards Nan Gong Wu Ji, but the latter did not look at her, and indifferently shouted out.


    "Three million."


    There was another wave of exclamations.


    The Miss Yun''s voice was full of smiles, "Room number 17 called out three million, is there anyone else willing to bid?"


    Facing such a sky-high price, many people had already given up, including the people in the private room.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji with a complicated gaze, and the latter threw him a flirtatious glance.


    "Moved? "Then promise me with your body, I won''t mind."


    Lin Wu Yan threw a flying dagger at him, "I will return the money to you in the future."


    As she spoke, she heard a voice in the air, "I have as much money as I want in the human world, so I don''t need to take anyone else''s!"


    Sha Qing Ge''s voice sounded.


    Lin Wu Yan was slightly startled.


    "What?"


    Just as she finished her sentence, several boxes suddenly appeared in the space. She opened them and saw that they were all filled with banknotes, each containing a thousand taels of silver!


    "All of these are enough for you to win the Phantom, don''t accept other people''s things. If you need anything, find me!"


    The voice of the Lord of the Demons came over, but immediately disappeared. Lin Wu Yan was a little confused.


    Was she suddenly rich?


    These boxes of banknotes were each worth a thousand, or at least a hundred to ten million!


    This behavior was very proper for a tycoon!


    But Sha Qing Ge''s reaction made her laugh suddenly, was he jealous?


    Lin Wu Yan felt that Lord of the Demons Sha Qing Ge''s desire for his was much stronger than normal! Even if he was a servant, there was no need to act this way!


    But for some reason, Lin Wu Yan felt that accepting the Lord of the Demons''s good intentions was much better than Nan Gong Wu Ji''s!


    The increase in prices outside did not stop, but Lin Wu Yan''s back straightened.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji stood by her side and felt that she had suddenly become very confident. He could not help but look at her curiously.


    "No matter how much you spend, I will take it. You pay first, I will return the money to you later."


    "Five million!"


    Before Nan Gong Wu Ji could speak, such a voice came from outside.


    "10 million!" Lin Wu Yan''s voice came out from the private room and entered the ears of everyone present.


    10 million was a sky-high price!


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but fall on room number 17. They were all trying to guess who it was!


    Nan Gong Wu Ji raised his eyebrows in interest, and his gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan''s face. Her eyes were bright, and it was written inside that he was determined to win against the Phantom.


    Suddenly, Nan Gong Wu Ji felt that his mood became a lot better.


    "Be careful of room 2." He was in a good mood as he reminded everyone.


    "The person inside, Xuanji Sect."


    "Xuanji Sect?"


    Lin Wu Yan had never heard of this sect, she knew that there were many sects on this continent, these sects never competed with the secular world, and she had never heard of anyone from the Xuanji Sect. This was the first time she heard of this sect.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji smiled and said slowly.


    At the same time, in room number 2.


    The blue clothed man''s face was gloomy. 10 million!


    This auction was really bad, he actually dared to raise the price so high! Aren''t you afraid that you''ll choke to death if you can''t eat!?


    "Big brother! Are we just going to let other people snatch the Phantom away? Sister Xuan is still waiting for the Phantom to save her! "


    The one who spoke was a man in a blue robe beside the black robe. His eyes were red, staring straight at the Phantom on the stage, his tone was full of anxiety.


    "How much do we have in total?"


    The azure-robed man asked the person beside him, and one of them immediately said, "It''s worth no more than twelve million, the three million that went after bidding for the Level Three Soul Orb just now ¡­ .Now ¡­."


    Only nine million!


    Hearing this, the blue-robed man began to curse again, "What a damn auction! If I don''t cut down those people that raised the price, then I won''t be surnamed Lan!"


    "Lan Jun Chen!"


    The blue clothed man who was called Lan Jun Chen could only glare at him hatefully.


    He was still not resigned, "Could it be that we''re just going to watch as the Phantom is taken away?"


    He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Otherwise... Just wait and see who took it, we... "Go and snatch it!"


    The gaze of the man in the cyan robe fell on the blue-robed man. It wasn''t the kind of gaze of anger or hatred, but looking straight at him like that made Lan Jun Chen feel a chill down his spine.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "You disappoint me."


    Lan Yi Chen let out a long sigh of relief and rubbed between his brows.


    "Three, two... One! Deal! Congratulations to Room 17 for obtaining the Phantom! "Today''s auction shall conclude here, thank you ¡­"


    The Miss Yun continued to talk non-stop as Lan Yi Chen whispered a few words into the ears of the subordinate beside him.


    The auction house set up a back door in each room to let people enter.


    As soon as the Phantom was auctioned off, a servant brought it up immediately.


    Lin Wu Yan took it and opened the lid of the box.


    Just like that, a very ordinary stalk of grass entered his sight.


    She looked at Nan Gong Wu Ji with a questioning look, she didn''t seem to have seen your appearance earlier.


    She picked up the extremely ordinary stalk of grass in the box and brought it up to Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eyes.


    "Are you sure this is a Phantom?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was filled with disbelief!


    She didn''t believe that this incomparably weak and tiny grass that looked like it could be broken with a touch was bought by her for ten million silver taels?


    Nan Gong Wu Ji glanced at Little Grass, and a slight smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    "I believe the people at the auction still don''t dare to fake it."


    This sentence proved the authenticity of the Phantom.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t believe it, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she had never seen Phantom before.


    He placed the Phantom into the space.


    In an instant, it attracted glee and laughter.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Master, I want it!"


    She snickered and climbed onto Lin Wu Yan''s shoulder, extending her thief hand towards the Phantom.


    This thing was a huge tonic for them!

 C64

    "This is for saving lives. If you want it, go find it."


    She buried the Phantom in the soil.


    Her dimension was gifted to her by the Lord of the Demons, and it was filled with the unique spirit energy of heaven. The soil, the water, and even the air were all infused with spirit energy.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze landed on the three monkeys in front of him. "Listen up, none of you can touch this Phantom. If you do, I''ll give you guys a good look!"


    Laughing happily, he knew that these Phantom were used to save the cutie''s life. In the beginning, he only wanted to tease Lin Wu Yan, but the little girl who looked like a bun chased after him and wanted to grab her tail!


    Was it really that easy to grasp the tail of an ancient mythical beast?


    La la la, she continued to absorb soul power quietly, completely ignoring Lin Wu Yan''s conversation with them.


    This was the only thing that Lin Wu Yan was most at ease with.


    "Humph!" Heehee, he awkwardly left and went off to play by the side.


    When Lin Wu Yan entered the space, she only took a glance, but did not say a word.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t care either, there were too many things about the person in front of her that she didn''t know about. Furthermore, even if he said that she had space, what could he possibly win?


    They walked through the back of the compartment and into a corridor.


    Many candles were lit on both sides of the aisle, illuminating the corridor.


    "Miss Lin, the doors are just down from here. Don''t worry, the corridors in the room are all mixed up together. Follow my directions, we might not reach the exit of room number 17."


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan understood, the Sun Moon Villa had laid out a method, in order to protect its buyer, the back door was actually set so far away, and there were more than one walkways at the back of the room.


    Good idea.


    The Housekeeper Lin led them away, but there were no other people along the way. Lin Wu Yan was even more satisfied.


    Housekeeper Lin led them all the way to the exit, only to see a few people there.


    "Miss Lin, this is the exit. I''ll send you there."


    Lin Wu Yan watched him leave with a slight happiness in his heart.


    With the Phantom in his hands, the cutie was saved.


    In the midst of his gaze, he met Zhou again. Nan Gong Wu Ji respectfully greeted him as before, and Zhou nodded at him. His gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan, and also nodded slightly.


    Lin Wu Yan had a nagging feeling that this Zhou was not simple, but she could not tell where it was.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji was in the middle of summoning the eagle when his gaze landed on the group of people in front of him.


    The one in the lead was a man wearing a dark blue robe. His features were sharp and distinct, his nose was high, and his eyebrows were sharp. His skin was a light honey color, a very comfortable color.


    And there was someone else at his side that was different from him. Lin Wu Yan''s intuition told him that something was up.


    "Miss, can we talk?"


    "No." She didn''t know any of these people, so what was there to talk about?


    Presumably, they had come for the Phantom!


    "You! "Don''t be so shameless, it''s your honor for my big brother to talk to you!" Beside the man in black robes, a man in blue clothes was raging as he rushed towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, "Heh, we don''t know each other, so what right do I have to talk to him?"


    My big brother is Xuanji Sect''s most outstanding disciple, he''s already at the second level of Soul Master at the age of twenty-five, he''s a rare talent in the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, many people can''t even see my big brother, who do you think you are, you dare not appreciate my kindness? "


    "Level two Soul Master?" Lin Wu Yan frowned.


    "Hmph, you must be scared!"


    "Lan Jun Chen!"


    The azure-robed man let out a low growl, and then he came to a halt.


    Lan Yi Chen''s gaze fell on Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    Please forgive me, young lady, he did not intend to offend you, but had something to ask of young lady, please forgive me, this one is Lan Yi Chen, may I invite young lady to have a chat?


    Lan Yi Chen was not arrogant at all.


    A twenty-five year old second level Soul Master was indeed a rare talent in the Tian Luo Kingdom.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly remembered that Nan Gong Wu Ji had told her that the Xuanji Sect was also bidding on the Phantom.


    It looks like Lan Yi Chen had come for the Phantom as well.


    Lin Wu Yan rejected him without even thinking.


    "I am truly sorry. I suddenly remembered that I have something very urgent that I need to discuss with Young Master if I have the time. Goodbye."


    Lin Wu Yan turned and walked in the direction of Nan Gong Wu Ji after she finished speaking.


    "Miss." Lan Yi Chen took a step forward and held onto Lin Wu Yan''s hand.


    Lin Wu Yan glanced back, then let go of his embarrassment.


    To be honest, Miss, my sister has been infected with a strange poison, her life is hanging by a thread, and she needs the Phantom s to treat her, she was just sold off by Miss at the auction, I think, Miss, can you transfer the Phantom s to me? Of course, we will give Miss a corresponding reward, and if Miss owes you a favor today, in the future, if Miss has any matters to attend to, Xuanji Sect will definitely help you out!


    He made his goal clear with his words.


    Lin Wu Yan sneered.


    They had a good plan.


    First, she had to personally explain how strong he was, and then she brought up the matter of the Phantom. She would put the Xuanji Sect in front of her, and if she was willing to transfer the Phantom out, she would owe the Xuanji Sect a favor. If she wasn''t willing, this man called Lan Yi Chen wouldn''t do anything to her, and this man called Lan Jun Chen might not.


    "Young master, the Phantom is a strange item, you all have people that you want to treat, and I also have people that I need to save." Young master, the Phantom is a strange item, you all have people that you all want to treat, and I also have people that I need to save.


    Lin Wu Yan did not deny that the Phantom had been bought by her.


    When she said these words, the man in blue''s face turned pale, then turned pale, as he glared at Lin Wu Yan.


    "Pui, don''t be so shameless, quickly hand over the Phantom! Otherwise, I''ll be as handsome as you! "


    "Lan Jun Chen!" Lan Yi Chen bellowed.


    However, Lin Wu Yan turned around and left.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji coincidentally summoned the eagles to stand in front of her, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "So the Xuanji Sect is actually forcing such a good sect, it really disappoints me!"


    His tone of voice was so light, yet it made the faces of the people from Xuanji Sect turn green and white. Lan Jun Chen''s actions just now were indeed very similar to someone trying to force a good citizen.


    "Brother Wuji is too serious. This humble subject is only worried about my younger sister, and was just a little anxious. We have no intention of forcing this young lady."


    Lan Yi Chen lowered his tone and looked straight at Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji looked back and blocked Lin Wu Yan''s body without leaving a trace.


    Lin Wu Yan stood up.


    I do not wish to become enemies with you guys, and I do not know how you found out that the Phantom was in my hands. Listen, I spent ten million for it, and it is mine, I gave you all a chance, if you have the ability, then just openly bid for it in the auction, if you do not have it, then do not take it from me, although my strength is small, I am not afraid of it, you all have people you want to save, and I also have people I value.

 C65

    Once again sitting on the eagle''s back, Lin Wu Yan''s heart was filled with complex emotions.


    She had seen Nan Gong Wu Ji''s actions of shielding her behind his back.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know what he was planning to do with her, but she could faintly feel that Nan Gong Wu Ji didn''t have any ill intentions towards her.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, the matter regarding the Luoyang, heh ¡­


    Whether it was intentional or not, she did not want to waste any more time.


    Her actions of rejecting the Xuanji Sect with her righteous words just now would undoubtedly have angered them, but she had no regrets.


    Her words caused Lan Jun Chen''s gaze to ruthlessly fall on her face, as if he was going to skin her.


    In his view, Lin Wu Yan did not know how to appreciate favors!


    On the other hand, Lan Yi Chen was more sensible than Lan Jun Chen. He could tell that Lin Wu Yan was firm in his decision, or maybe it was because of Nan Gong Wu Ji''s presence. Thus, there was no need to be overly forceful.


    But no matter what, it was good for the Phantom in space.


    It was already midnight when he left Sun Moon Villa. Lin Wu Yan sat on the eagle as if he could touch the starry sky when he raised his head.


    "So beautiful."


    "More beautiful than this."


    The eagle landed steadily in Lin Wu Yan''s courtyard, returning even faster than before.


    The light of the Smokeless Garden was still on, so Lin Wu Yan looked at the cutie.


    cutie was lying on the bed, her abdomen was wrapped in bandages, her face was pale, her brows were knitted tightly, and her lips were bloodless, as though she was unsettled by her sleep.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes became wet.


    She was not a sentimental person, but right now, she could not bear to have someone hurt because of her.


    cutie was an ordinary person, her body did not have a single trace of soul power, but when Lin Zheng Hao wanted to kill her, he used all his strength and focused all of his soul power on that sword.


    cutie did not have a single bit of soul power to block it. With an ordinary person''s body to block the sword, the sword would enter her body.


    If Lin Wu Shuang had not stopped her blood from flowing with her, perhaps cutie would not be able to live past tonight.


    The servant girl beside cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan sleepily. When she suddenly appeared, she almost cried out in alarm, but Lin Wu Yan had already covered her mouth.


    "Shh!" "You can go out first, lower your voice."


    Lin Wu Yan sat on the side of the bed and looked at cutie''s weak face.


    Seeing her like this, Nan Gong Wu Ji quietly left.


    "Hmm ¡­" cutie moaned in pain. She was clearly in a dream, but her forehead was drenched in sweat.


    Lin Wu Yan held her hand and transferred some of her soul power to her, in order to alleviate her pain.


    In the midst of the haziness, the cutie weakly opened up a small crack. Her voice was very soft, "Little ¡­ "Young mistress."


    "I''m here, I''m here." Lin Wu Yan wiped away the tears on her face and held her hand.


    "Don''t... "Crying ¡­"


    cutie tried her best to spit out these two words, but she couldn''t bear it and fainted.


    "You''ll be fine."


    Lin Wu Yan choked up, but her eyes were very determined.


    The rising sun was emitting a slightly dazed warmth as it shone through the window into the room.


    The warm sunlight enveloped Lin Wu Yan, and it was as if her entire body was plated with a warm layer of light. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and the shadow under the sunlight fell on her snow-white skin, making her seem like a delicate porcelain doll.


    Feeling the light of the sun, Lin Wu Yan frowned slightly. Her eyelashes flickered a few times before she opened her eyes.


    Her gaze landed on cutie.


    Her complexion looked much better than last night. Although still pale, but because Lin Wu Yan had spent an entire night giving her soul power, she wasn''t as pale as she was last night.


    After Lin Wu Yan finished washing up, she sent the servant girl to look for Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s speed did not disappoint him, and in a moment, she was already there.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    "Phantom? You got it? " Lin Wu Shuang asked.


    "Yes."


    Lin Wu Yan took out Phantom and placed it inside a box. She handed the box over to Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Shuang took it and opened it. She saw that the Phantom''s small and weak body was lying inside the box.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable, obtaining the Phantom in one night."


    "We''ve already gotten the Phantom, I hope you can fulfill your promise and save cutie. Otherwise, Lin Zheng Hao, I won''t let you go."


    "I''ll do what I say."


    Lin Wu Shuang''s gaze was cold as she looked out the window. The warm sun shone a layer of light on her face.


    "I don''t want a third person to be present when I treat her."


    Lin Wu Yan nodded.


    With regards to Lin Wu Shuang, she hoped even more that the person in front of her was not her opponent. A clever opponent wouldn''t be a good thing for her.


    If she could, she was willing to let both of them stay in the same boat.


    "You''re in this room. I can guarantee that no one will come in."


    "Also, her injuries have already spread to her heart and lungs. Even if there are Phantom s, there are still risks. Be prepared."


    "I just want you to do your best."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The light of the setting sun shined on the land, turning it golden.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze never left the wooden door, but the door never moved.


    From morning to dusk.


    The Ancient Luo Continent was divided into seven levels of training.


    Soulcaster, Soulcaster, Soul Master, Soul Sect, Soul Sage, Soul Emperor.


    The cultivation of Soulcaster was different depending on their attributes.


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand what type of element Lin Wu Shuang was, but since she was able to heal the cutie, it was very likely that she was of the healing type.


    In the Healing Department, the wood element was the most common. Everyone knew that the new wood represented new life, and it was an unending stream of life. It was the purest and most vital force in this nature.


    Wood attributed Soulcaster s were extremely rare, to the point of being rarely seen. Rumor has it that only a hundred years ago, a level six wood attributed Soulcaster had appeared.


    The wood attribute was the vitality and was what every Soulcaster wanted. If one fought alongside the wood attribute Soulcaster, they would be able to obtain timely treatment when injured.


    Although it was like that, Lin Wu Yan was still not too sure that Lin Wu Shuang was Healing System Soulcaster.


    Because the database in her mind told her that the Healing System Soulcaster was not only wood attribute, but water attribute could also become Healing System Soulcaster.


    But no matter what, Lin Wu Yan''s intuition told him that Lin Wu Shuang was a Healing System Soulcaster.


    Regardless of her attributes, her ability was greater than she had imagined.


    But what Lin Wu Yan did not understand was, why would a three year old who was accepted by an expert as a new disciple return at the age of seventeen?


    It would be wrong to ask her to come down and train, and train all the way to the Crown Princess selection stage?


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand, and was not interested in understanding it.


    Since Lin Wu Shuang could save the cutie, she did not have a bad personality. This person, she was unable to guess what she was thinking and could not see through her strength.


    As long as it was plain.


    While he was thinking, the wooden door opened with a creak.


    Lin Wu Shuang dragged her exhausted body out.


    Her face was pale.

 C66

    Lin Wu Shuang did not look at Lin Wu Yan, and left the Smokeless Garden.


    Lin Wu Yan did not care about her, turned and entered the house.


    The first thing he saw was cutie quietly lying on the bed.


    Hearing the sound of approaching, he then opened his hazy eyes. Seeing that it was Lin Wu Yan, his voice was trembling like a cat, "Miss."


    Lin Wu Yan immediately grabbed her body that she wanted to get up.


    "Quickly lie down."


    Lin Wu Yan''s face revealed joy, she sized up cutie from head to toe, confirming that Lin Wu Shuang had truly healed her injuries, her face revealed a hint of happiness.


    "Miss, did Lin Zheng Hao do anything to you?!" The cutie called out anxiously.


    "I''m fine, he can''t do anything to me. You''re very sick right now, so you should take care of your health for now. Don''t worry about anything else, leave everything to me." Lin Wu Yan quickly pressed down on her body.


    Although Lin Wu Yan, who had lived her entire life once again, felt more love towards others than just shackles, and had also decided to be indifferent to this world, the sincerity in the eyes of cutie flashed in her eyes.


    How could she not believe a young girl who was willing to sacrifice her life for her? How could she not believe a young girl who woke up from a severe injury and was the first to greet her? How could she not believe a young girl who was willing to do everything for her?


    "Miss, I feel much better, and my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. Look at me, I can still sit up." The cutie said and really wanted to sit up.


    "Hey hey, don''t move recklessly, be careful not to split the wound open."


    Although Lin Wu Yan didn''t know how Lin Wu Shuang healed cutie, it was still the safest.


    After saying this, the cutie suddenly remembered.


    "Oh right, Miss, how did my injury heal?"


    This is a serious problem.


    Even though she was not a Soulcaster, she knew a lot of information about the Soulcaster. With how heavily injured she was, her soul power had already seeped into her heart and lungs.


    In that case, the person who saved her must be a Healing System Soulcaster!


    "Lin Wu Shuang saved you."


    cutie''s round eyes suddenly opened wide, looking like a copper bell.


    "I knew that she was not a simple person. Miss, don''t be careless, be careful of her. This person is even scarier than the Luoyang princess!"


    cutie said with a spooky tone, expressing the extreme importance she placed on Lin Wu Shuang.


    "I have my own plans. You should take care of yourself first and recover from your injuries first."


    "Miss, I''m serious, my wounds are so heavy, the only person who can save me is a healing Soulcaster, this Lin Wu Shuang is definitely a healing Soulcaster! Miss cannot underestimate his opponent! "


    "I think that you feel that your injuries have healed enough. Don''t worry, Lin Wu Shuang still can''t come to scheme against me."


    "That''s good." cutie nodded, "But! You wouldn''t have promised her anything if you were to treat my injuries, right? She was also participating in the Crown Princess''s selection, so I doubt you ¡­ "


    This cutie''s imagination was too rich, she actually thought that Lin Wu Shuang could force her to give up her position in the Crown Princess.


    "Nothing, I was the one who brought the Phantom over to treat your injuries, she was just saving Lin Zheng Hao."


    "Oh, oh." cutie nodded.


    After going through a day of Lin Wu Shuang''s treatment, the color of her face had improved a lot. Her originally pale cheeks had also been dyed with a bit of pink, and her lips were now as pink as rouge.


    "But!"


    "What now!" This maidservant was shocked!


    "Lin Zheng Hao wants to kill you!"


    When he said these words, a cold light seemed to have exploded out from cutie''s eyes. Lin Wu Yan had never seen a cutie like this.


    Lin Wu Yan scoffed, "What can he do to me? Don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself, if you are worried about me, then quickly get better. That way, you can help me out.


    "Actually, cutie is already much better!"


    Lin Wu Yan did not tell the girl how precious Phantom was. If she knew that she spent ninety million silver on it, she would not be able to afford it even if she swallowed the blood.


    But this wasn''t something that came from Lin Wu Yan, it was from Sha Qing Ge, and what Lin Wu Yan said didn''t hurt at all.


    If she lost her money, she could earn more. In any case, she still had a lot of jewelry in her space.


    These three days, had tormented cutie''s life, and also tormented Lin Wu Yan''s sleepless night for an entire three days.


    He could finally have a peaceful sleep. Tomorrow would be the last day of the competition in Crown Princess.


    She had to rest well and prepare the sanguinarum flower she would get tomorrow!


    That night, she slept soundly.


    Lin Wu Yan had a very strange dream.


    In the dream, she was not like her. She was like a soul floating in another space, with no place to hide. However, she could not open her mouth, speak, or touch anything.


    He could only listen and see what happened around him.


    She saw the blood that filled the sky. Layers upon layers of blood-red dyed the entire ground, and on the ground were the heart-tearing and lung-splitting cries of the people. Desperate cries and screams were constantly emitted from their mouths, making the entire world seem like a purgatory.


    She watched with her own eyes as a monster with four hands and two horns ripped a man into two.


    The organs of the man who was torn apart fell onto the ground, fresh blood sprayed all over the ground in front of Lin Wu Yan, she could still feel the warm feeling coming from the ground.


    In the purgatory of the human realm, while the Demons was in a slaughter, a vigorous and majestic voice seemed to transcend the boundless horizon, coming from beyond the vast and boundless horizon.


    "Evil creature, you commit many evil deeds, hurry up and surrender!"


    With that said, Lin Wu Yan didn''t even have the time to find the owner of the voice.


    A deep and familiar voice rang in his ears. That voice laughed softly, like a thunder that resounded in the horizon.


    "Hahaha, surrender without a fight? With your little abilities, you want me to surrender? "


    His voice was full of sarcasm, and there was a strong sense of contempt in it.


    As Lin Wu Yan was pondering, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. The eye-piercing light burned her eyeballs, and only after she managed to react did she clearly see who it was.


    The person in front of him was like a god from the heavens, noble and white with a solemn expression on his face.


    Suddenly, a burst of dark energy surged forth. The frightening surging power filled the sky. It was as if it wanted to drive away the golden light and envelop it in darkness.


    Lin Wu Yan couldn''t see the faces of the dark forces clearly, but their figures looked extremely similar to the Lord of the Demons!


    "Bi Yan is already dead. Since you have already become a devil, why haven''t you let her go?"


    "I won''t let her go? Why should I let her go? If it weren''t for her, the world would have long since been mine, and you would no longer be here! "


    "Her death was all because of you!"


    The man in golden light said something, and the whole world went silent.


    Lin Wu Yan could no longer see, only the sky filled with black.


    Her heart was beating in pain for no reason, as if someone was holding her heart and tightening it, as if they were going to crush her.

 C67

    She was in great pain, as if she had been thrown into a great bowl of grief.


    She was immersed in it, unable to get up, unable to wake up.


    Lin Wu Yan was very clear-headed, the pain in her chest was very real, but she didn''t know why, but seeing that black figure, her heart suddenly hurt so much. It was as if something was about to burst out from her heart, trying its best to pierce it and shatter it.


    The pain made her consciousness become more and more blurry, and Lin Wu Yan only heard her last sentence.


    "She will not die. She will return to me soon."


    With that, Sha Qing Ge seemed to have realized something and turned to look at her.


    That look was bone-biting and ice-cold.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Lin Wu Yan gasped in shock, both her eyes suddenly opened, looking at the familiar bed curtain in shock, she could not help but exhale deeply.


    She wiped her forehead, her hands covered in sweat.


    This dream was too real. It was terrifyingly real.


    That final look seemed to be filled with intense deprivation and devouring.


    Lin Wu Yan had never seen Sha Qing Ge''s face before, nor could she see it in her dreams. However, that look in that eyes made her feel fear, a deep fear.


    She also didn''t know who the person they called jade-like Yan was. From the sound of it, this name sounded like a woman, but what did it have to do with her?


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know why she would dream about such a scene. The slaughter in her dreams, the heartless bloodshed, and the Lord of the Demons''s cold and terrifying eyes. Even now, she could still feel the slight pain coming from her heart.


    Why is that?


    Lin Wu Yan was puzzled, but she could not think of a reason.


    It was to the point that two panda eyes made their way to the competition arena in the Crown Princess.


    cutie was shocked by her.


    "Miss! Did those two monkeys beat you up! "


    Initially, Lin Wu Yan did not allow her to follow him, but cutie had already said that she was fine, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Don''t use your imagination. Rub your brain."


    In the end, only eight people were chosen. According to Lin Wu Yan''s words, eight people were chosen, two of them were fighting, and the last one to win was the Crown Princess.


    The finals were held in the paddock and were not to be competed in front of the people.


    The paddock was specially used by the royal family to shoot down and control monsters. But today, this piece of land was used to set up the final site.


    Although cutie was still in the recovery stage, she still did not stop to gather information. It was said that in order to avoid harming the innocent during this battle, the royal family even dispatched one Soul Sect, two Soul Master, eight Soulcaster s, or even more.


    Lin Wu Yan thought about how there was only one Soul Sect in the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, three Soul Master, and more than ten Soulcaster s.


    However, she couldn''t think of anything either. Her concept of a Soulcaster in this world was unclear to begin with, and she was even more unfamiliar with the imperial family. If it wasn''t for the sake of obtaining the sanguinarum flower, she probably wouldn''t be related to the imperial family for her entire life.


    Whether or not he could retreat after obtaining the sanguinarum flower would depend on luck.


    However, Lin Wu Yan was never the type of person who had no confidence in doing anything. Everything, she had already paved a path for herself, and after obtaining the sanguinarum flower, she would disappear, disappear from the Lin Mansion, disappear from everyone''s line of sight.


    She believed that even if she was unable to withstand the attacks of so many Soulcaster, how could she not run?


    "Miss, is your brain better now? Does it still hurt? Right now, the competition has already reached the fifth and sixth contestants. It''s almost your turn. cutie''s hands kept pressing down on her head, alleviating her discomfort. However, at the same time, her mouth kept chattering nonstop.


    "Don''t worry, your Miss is still very powerful when it comes to dealing with these delicate Miss."


    Although cutie knew that Lin Wu Yan was very powerful, she had obviously not slept last night.


    "But according to the information I received, these people aren''t that easy to deal with. Miss, look, that woman wearing a purple robe with profound jades is called Ji Yao, she is the Great Miss of the Shaosi Palace, and is also a disciple of the Heavenly Sealing Sect. It is said that her strength has already reached the peak of Soulcaster of the tenth rank, and she is just a bit away from reaching the realm of Soulcaster. She is only sixteen years old!"


    "Mmm, she''s not bad looking. Her eyes are like almonds." Lin Wu Yan expressed her views.


    cutie couldn''t help but support her forehead.


    "Miss didn''t tell you to look at her looks. You have to understand who your opponents are to be able to win a hundred battles!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. Continue then."


    "Miss, look at the one sitting beside that mean looking woman."


    "Who is it?"


    All the women present frowned and looked at each other with displeasure. Which one of them was not mean?


    "The one wearing the red and purple robe."


    "Which one?"


    All of the Miss''s women wore colorful clothes. How could she possibly find any color?


    "The sixth woman on the left of the audience stands!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Her voice grew longer, and she finally understood.


    "Don''t give me so many descriptions in the future. Just tell me where it is and I''ll find it with just a glance."


    cutie secretly wept in her heart, but she still had to keep up her spirits to answer Lin Wu Yan''s doubts.


    "See? She was known as the granddaughter of the Grand Tutor Qin, and it was said that Qin Ao Fu had been born to a drought in the south before she was born. When she was born, she had experienced great hardships, and when she was exposed to the elements, her meridians were extraordinary, and she was known as a genius who had learned Soul Arts. Furthermore, she had the ability to rise up to the heavens, and was always called the Holy Maiden of the Tian Luo Kingdom. "


    "Saintess?" Why had she never heard of it before!


    "Yeah!" cutie nodded her head heavily, "Miss, you should know about it, right?"


    Lin Wu Yan smiled awkwardly, "I really don''t know."


    "You don''t even know how reclusive you are in Miss!"


    "Go on, what is her strength?" Lin Wu Yan did not let her continue to criticize him.


    "Rumor has it that Qin Ao Fu was born to be a first grade Soulcaster, and her soul power has been constantly rising as time passed. In addition, her ancestor Grand Tutor Qin greatly doted on this granddaughter. is talented, and has already reached the third level of Soulcaster at the age of eighteen. With such strength, you can even compare to several princes, so how about you, the hottest candidate in Crown Princess? "


    cutie especially reminded her to pay attention to this Qin Ao Fu.


    Hearing her words, Lin Wu Yan felt that Qin Ao Fu had some of her own, but it was only a few.


    Where''s Lin Wu Shuang?


    She believed that Lin Wu Shuang was much stronger than this Qin Ao Fu.


    "Oh? Do you have any information on Lin Wu Shuang? "

 C68

    cutie tilted her head in thought, then said to Lin Wu Yan very seriously.


    "Miss, Lin Wu Shuang is definitely not easy to deal with!"


    Lin Wu Yan extended her slender fingers and pushed away her cute face that was suddenly approaching.


    "I know that."


    Initially, I thought she was just taken away by an ordinary Daoist. Who would have thought that the person who took her away was actually an expert?


    "Xuanji Sect."


    This time, it was cutie''s turn to not understand.


    "How did you know, Miss?"


    Lin Wu Yan smiled faintly. When she met the people from the Xuanji Sect, she realized that there was a cyan colored plate on both Lan Yi Chen and Lan Yi Chen''s waist. The plate was different, but she did not see it clearly.


    However, she was able to clearly see that the other jade belt on Lin Wu Yan''s waist had a cyan tablet. The tablet was made of emerald jade and had a sparkling and translucent luster to it, if she guessed correctly, this jade tablet should be the proof of their presence in Xuanji Sect.


    As for Lan Yi Chen and the others, they were all from the Xuanji Sect. Furthermore, Lin Wu Yan was taken away by a great expert many years ago.


    He didn''t expect his guess to be so accurate.


    "God has his own brilliant plan."


    Since Lin Wu Yan did not plan to let cutie know of the existence of the Phantom, then there was no need to reveal the matter of the Sun Moon Villa.


    "Then you definitely wouldn''t know about Miss, but Lin Wu Shuang is actually a Xuanji Sect''s new disciple."


    Lin Wu Yan admitted that she was ill-informed. She did not know any Elder Tianxuan and judging from her tone, it sounded like she was very impressive to have become her new disciple. However, she still did not know.


    cutie had no choice but to replenish her knowledge.


    "Xuanji Sect is a large clan, with five elders working together to help the sect master command the entire clan. Although Elder Tianxuan was female, she was already a Soul Sect! Furthermore, I also heard that the sect master''s third son, Lan Jun Chen, really admires Lin Wu Shuang. It''s a pity that he''s an ice-cold rose. Since a man has feelings for his, I mean it. "


    After Lin Wu Yan heard this, her eyes could not help but reveal a strange light.


    Lan Jun Chen, could it be that Lan Jun Chen was the Lan Jun Chen she saw before?


    "Is there another handsome brother named Lan Yi Chen beside Lan Jun Chen?"


    "Miss, you know about it too?"


    It seemed like that was the case.


    It was hard to imagine that such a naive, venomous snake boy would actually fall for a cold rose like Lin Wu Shuang.


    With Lan Jun Chen''s personality, how could Lin Wu Shuang take a liking to him?


    She began to feel faint anticipation for their final match.


    In Lin Wu Yan''s mind, other than herself and Lin Wu Shuang, the other girls who had entered the finals were all gone.


    "I say cutie, your information network is really well-informed. Nothing can be hidden from you." Lin Wu Yan hooked cutie''s chin, causing her to tremble all over.


    "Miss, don''t make fun of cutie, you must be careful of Lin Wu Shuang, her strength must not be simple."


    "Yes." Lin Wu Yan nodded her head, "Although I don''t know why Lin Wu Shuang participated in the competition, but her goal was the same as me ¡­ It''s all for the sanguinarum flower. "


    As the two of them spoke, they had already fought for two rounds on the stage. Eunuch Hong''s sharp voice sounded beside their ears.


    "Next, please compete with number seven, and number eight, Lin Wu Yan."


    Lin Wu Yan did not listen to the rules, it was just a few tests, she could not take anyone''s life.


    Lin Wu Yan shook her head, the long conversation she had with cutie just now had managed to dispel the fatigue from her nightmare.


    Lin Wu Yan lightly tapped her feet on the stage.


    With her keen ears, she immediately heard the discussions from below the stage.


    "Tsk, why are you showing off like this."


    Lin Wu Yan glanced over coldly, only to see that the lady who was discussing about her had an unhappy look on her face, but she did not dare say anything else.


    Lin Wu Yan saw the Kaiser Empress who was sitting on the stage.


    Kaiser still had a serious face, while the Queen''s beautiful face was filled with gentleness.


    She also saw the Soul Sect sitting on both sides of the stage.


    An old man with a long beard.


    His face looked like a blade, able to cut and carve people. The old man sat on a red wooden chair dressed in white, not interacting with the Kaiser Queen at all.


    Lin Wu Yan sized up the woman in front of him. From afar, she had apricot eyes and nose, and on closer look, her appearance was even more exquisite, like a porcelain doll. But at this moment, she was extremely stern, making Lin Wu Yan want to laugh.


    But she controlled herself well.


    Level 10 Soulcaster.


    It was still easy to deal with.


    Eunuch Hong''s sharp voice sounded out as Ji Yao took the initiative to attack.


    Lin Wu Yan thought, she definitely did not know how to fight so even though the first one to attack had taken the initiative, she would often show more loopholes.


    Like now.


    Ji Yao''s feet on the ground quickly flew towards her, a condensed fireball in her hand smashed towards her.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the incoming fireball coldly.


    Ji Yao''s attack was extremely fierce, but she had given her a fatal flaw, which was that she had placed herself completely in front of him. One had to know, when she jumped, if Lin Wu Yan had injured his abdomen, she would definitely be faster than her.


    A burst of exclamations sounded from the audience.


    In just a breath of time, Ji Yao had already arrived in front of Lin Wu Yan. The fireball was just an inch away from her nose!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Lin Wu Yan''s hands had unknowingly summoned a burst of soul energy, and with lightning speed, she fiercely threw it at the fireball.


    Before she could finish her attack, another bolt of lightning struck down between her soul power and the fireball.


    Ji Yao narrowly avoided the attack, and her body was in a sorry state.


    The soul power of the fireball collided with the fireball, and the fireball exploded. The two air currents collided, and dispersed in all directions.


    There were Soulcaster s protecting the area, and they had even solidified into a barrier, so as to not hurt the people watching.


    At this moment, the interior of the boundary was hazy, when the two clashed, a strong gust of wind covered the entire space. Other than the slightly stronger Soulcaster who could clearly see the situation inside, the onlookers could only see blurry.


    Another loud sound came from within the barrier and a woman''s shout came from it.


    "Heh ¡­"


    After a huge explosion, the haze within the Spirit Formation gradually disappeared and everyone''s line of sight was finally clear.


    A woman was seen kneeling on the ground. Her robes were in a mess as she lowered her head, causing people to be unable to see her features clearly.


    The woman standing opposite her was tall and straight with sharp eyes. Her beautiful and resolute face was filled with pride.


    Lin Wu Yan opened her mouth and looked at Ji Yao who was slumped on the ground.


    "You lost."

 C69

    Ji Yao struggled to get up from the ground. She swayed and her gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan''s face. There was no dissatisfaction or hate.


    "I have to beat you."


    "I''ll wait."


    This time, Lin Wu Yan won.


    Lin Wu Yan released her most enchanting smile in front of the masses.


    She fought very quickly, and when Ji Yao wanted to take her down, she did not delay, and decided quickly.


    Lin Wu Yan acted as if it had nothing to do with him, as if the main character of the battle just now was not him.


    However, her appearance and strength deeply shocked everyone present.


    Lin Wu Yan''s ears were sharp, and caught the sounds of discussion coming from below.


    "Who is this Lin Wu Yan, to actually be able to defeat a level ten Soulcaster Ji Yao so quickly!"


    "You must know that Ji Yao is a disciple of the Heavenly Seal Sect, no matter what, she is not weak, how did the unknown Lin Wu Yan suddenly appear and defeat her?"


    Of course, there were also some impure people who had some special thoughts.


    "If I had to say, it must be because of the unspeakable relationship Lin Wu Yan has with the Crown Prince, didn''t you see the fervent look the Crown Prince had when he saw her at the preliminary competition? It is unknown what method Crown Prince secretly gave her, if not how she suddenly became so powerful, he could even defeat Ji Yao in one go. "


    His words caused a burst of agreement, as though he was saying Lin Wu Yan was shameless and something else.


    The main character that was being talked about was listening intently.


    "Where there are flies there''s shit, so smelly."


    What did it have to do with her?


    The next stage was Lin Wu Shuang''s competition, which piqued Lin Wu Yan''s interest.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s cold and clear figure gracefully landed on the stage. Her pure white dress slightly rippled, like a soft hair brushing against her lips, teasing people.


    Her face was still as cold as ever, but it gave off an incomparably noble and elegant feeling. Lin Wu Shuang against Qin Ao Fu.


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, Lin Wu Yan sat on the six exquisite mahogany lacquer chairs, watching the battle with interest.


    She was lucky to have met Ji Yao, whose strength was not that strong. She could even spectate the battle between these two people, who posed a threat to her.


    They only saw Qin Ao Fu dressed in red, with a gaze filled with inborn arrogance. Her unruly attitude made it seem as though everyone in this world, other than her, were ants.


    Why would such a person care about the position of Crown Princess?


    Lin Wu Yan could not help but think of her family, Grand Tutor Qin.


    Well, it''s a little interesting.


    Qin Ao Fu was the first to launch an attack, a huge fireball instantly appeared in her palm, flying fiercely towards Lin Wu Shuang, Qin Ao Fu''s movements became extremely smooth and without delay, her entire movement was actually completed in a second.


    "Alright!" The people led by Grand Tutor Qin erupted into cheers.


    Qin Ao Fu smiled, but the corner of her mouth held a hint of ridicule.


    "Enjoy my fireball!"


    But before she could fully smile, her smile froze on her lips.


    Until now, Lin Wu Shuang''s gaze had been crystal clear and pure. The snow-white dress was on her body, a gentle breeze blew at her clothes, and a faint blue light halo suddenly appeared around her body, covering her entire body. She who was inside, had delicate eyebrows and flawless eyes, as though she was the purest thing in the world.


    The fireball was flying fast, but when it came in contact with the light blue halo, it suddenly exploded.


    But it quickly disappeared.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s initially faintly closed eyes suddenly opened. In that instant, the light that shot out from her eyes was enough to illuminate the entire horizon, as though it was the purest and purest light in the world.


    Many people had yet to recover from their shock.


    Lin Wu Yan could clearly see Lin Wu Shuang''s tender lips slightly parted as she chanted an incantation.


    Although she did not know the art of incantations, she knew that this was a spell!


    But very clearly, Qin Ao Fu was not a timid person either, and the light that shot out from her eyes was comparable to the light that was emitted from Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes.


    "Good heavens!" I never expected that you were not weak, looks like this Miss has underestimated you, and now, take this! "


    Qin Ao Fu''s fireball attack had been dissolved by Lin Wu Shuang, but she was not disappointed at all. The excitement in her eyes grew even stronger, not because she wanted to become a Crown Princess, but more so because she valued Lin Wu Shuang as her opponent!


    The interest in Lin Wu Yan''s eyes grew even more.


    "You''re not my opponent." Lin Wu Shuang said indifferently.


    The enchantment that was created by the Soul Sect placed them inside it. Those with low soul power simply had no way of knowing what they were saying inside, they could only see the fight that was happening inside through the enchantment that was created by the Soul Sect.


    "Even though he isn''t skilled, his tone is still quite impressive!" Qin Ao Fu said coldly. Her eyes suddenly turned silver, flashing across everyone''s eyes for a moment.


    Amongst all of them, Lin Wu Shuang felt it the most!


    But when Lin Wu Yan''s eyes met Qin Ao Fu''s silver pupils, her head suddenly hurt.


    It was as if a sharp weapon had ruthlessly stabbed into his head.


    Before the pain in her head had passed, Qin Ao Fu had already launched another attack.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s figure seemed to have been frozen, her face was filled with confusion, and Qin Ao Fu suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight, appearing right behind Lin Wu Shuang, a soul palm fiercely striking towards Lin Wu Shuang.


    "Be careful!" Lin Zheng Hao screamed his lungs out from below the stage.


    He only had Lin Wu Shuang as his daughter!


    And she was the most powerful and useful daughter!


    If he lost this daughter of his again, he wouldn''t have any protection. How could he compare with others? How could he work for him?!


    In that moment of life and death, a wave of confused white smoke rose from Lin Wu Shuang''s body indifferently. Within the white smoke, there was a flash of white light, and Qin Ao Fu''s palm was only an inch away from her body, but she could feel that she couldn''t move!


    What''s going on!


    He could obviously win against Lin Wu Shuang if he advanced half an inch!


    Why did the person who was suddenly unable to move become him!


    Why did Lin Wu Shuang have her hands on her just now, and now, he was controlling her instead!


    Qin Ao Fu did not understand, she refused to accept it!


    "You''re cheating!"


    Lin Wu Shuang slowly turned around, and her gaze fell on Qin Ao Fu''s face as she spoke with a tone that not even the Soul Sect s could hear.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re not my match."


    "Impossible!" Qin Ao Fu''s body could not even move, but she still stubbornly refused to admit defeat! However, the admiration for Lin Wu Shuang that flashed past her eyes could not be hidden from Lin Wu Shuang.


    "Good, today I have lost. After today, I will have another match with you!" Qin Ao Fu''s eyes flashed with the light of wanting to defeat the warrior who worshipped him.


    "My target isn''t you." Lin Wu Shuang released the restraints on her body and said indifferently.


    "Who is that?"


    Lin Wu Shuang looked towards the outside of the stage.


    Qin Ao Fu followed her gaze and saw a figure who was seated on a red wooden lacquered chair, holding his head and looking at her in pain.

 C70

    "She?"


    Qin Ao Fu did not understand, she knew who this person was, although he did not see her face, the person seated on the chair was the victor of this competition.


    That person should be the Lin Wu Yan who received a lot of criticism for defeating Ji Yao in the previous match.


    She didn''t understand.


    "Her strength is at most at the second level Soulcaster. I am already a third level Soulcaster, what right do you have that makes her worthy of your goal?"


    Lin Wu Shuang indifferently glanced at Qin Ao Fu, and without saying a word, she walked down the stage.


    This time, Lin Wu Shuang won.


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed her aching head, secretly angry.


    What happened to that sudden pain just now? It was inexplicably painful, it was really hurtful.


    She hadn''t seen clearly how Lin Wu Shuang had subdued Qin Ao Fu!


    F * ck!


    Lin Wu Yan was betting on fifty cents, the sudden pain in her head must be related to Qin Ao Fu''s soul technique!


    Those eyes that suddenly turned silver!


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed her head, feeling much better.


    However, she suddenly realized why everyone''s gazes were on her.


    Among them, the most obvious thing was... Qin Ao Fu?


    What did she have to do with her? Don''t know her!


    Although he did not know her, Lin Wu Yan still maintained a dignified smile on his face.


    Qin Ao Fu fiercely glanced at her, then turned and walked down the stage.


    Lin Wu Yan shrugged her shoulders, and still rubbed her head, it was really painful, and there were the two noble men in yellow on the stage.


    Why was she always looking at him with a murderous look?


    He might become their daughter-in-law in the future!


    When he thought about his identity, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes turned bad as he saw one of the Crown Prince who was eagerly looking forward to see her.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Your head hurts even more! "


    "Do you need some water?" It was unknown when Lin Wu Shuang reached her side, but there was an indescribable feeling in her eyes. At least, Lin Wu Yan had not seen through this person.


    "No need."


    Lin Wu Yan rejected him and closed her eyes as she began to circulate her soul power. She should at least store a bit of her energy to deal with the upcoming matches.


    She had always respected the strong.


    Closing her eyes, she felt as if a pair of ice-cold hands were slowly resting on her temples. She gently pressed on them to soothe her nerves.


    At the same time, Lin Wu Yan circulated the soul power in her body. Her soul power slowly flowed along the meridians in her body.


    She knew very well who was massaging her hands.


    Because other than him.


    No one had such a powerful ability anymore.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly thought of that strange dream. That ice-cold, bone-biting, crazy yet somewhat passionate look, could it be that pair of hands that was faintly ice-cold, yet also made her feel comfortable?


    She didn''t understand, and didn''t want to understand either. Lin Wu Yan started to be afraid, but that wasn''t because she was afraid of Sha Qing Ge.


    Instead, he was afraid of losing himself in this situation. He was afraid of losing himself in these emotions. He was afraid of his ice-cold eyes and his burning gaze.


    They were afraid that she would fall into depravity and lose herself before she could even save minor cultivation.


    "Thank you ¡­ "Thank ¡­" Lin Wu Yan said.


    The aura around his body suddenly turned cold, a bone-piercing chill.


    Sha Qing Ge suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan, without any concealment.


    This was the first time that his entire person had appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    As their four eyes met, Lin Wu Yan was completely unable to find any form of adjective to describe the man in front of her.


    This man that frightened everyone.


    But Lin Wu Yan did not feel any fear, just like ¡­ She had seen this face countless times!


    "You never say that."


    Sha Qing Ge''s voice was just as cold as before.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body trembled fiercely.


    The pair of eyes before her eyes overlapped with the cold, bloodthirsty, and terrifying pair she had in her dreams, frantically slamming into her mind.


    Lin Wu Yan was at a loss as to what to do, but looked straight at the pair of ice-cold emotionless eyes.


    When Lin Wu Yan saw Sha Qing Ge''s ice-cold eyes, there was no fear, only confusion.


    "Why me?"


    Her voice was colder than she''d expected.


    He was clearly in a fierce battle on the fighting stage just a moment ago, how did he become like a ghost when he arrived!


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    All the vitality in the surrounding space seemed to have been sucked out, and the only thing that remained in this world was the tall and sturdy figure of Sha Qing Ge, shrouding everything within, and a boundless darkness.


    However, a pair of ice-cold hands slowly covered her hands.


    "It can only be you."


    He left behind a sentence that Lin Wu Yan could not understand and then disappeared from this space.


    When Sha Qing Ge left, the boundless darkness also dissipated. With a laugh, three monkeys jumped towards her.


    Heehee picked up a few exquisite bottles from the ground and presented them to Lin Wu Yan as if they were treasures.


    He also found some herbs from the ground that she didn''t recognize.


    Lala! A pair of sharp eyes stared at her, as if they were trying to make two holes in her face.


    Lin Wu Yan could still feel an ice-cold sensation coming from her hands, how real was that feeling!


    This meant that Sha Qing Ge had really touched her hand, and even said that it could only be her!


    Why!


    Although Lin Wu Yan had a myriad of questions in her mind, the unknown and the confused side, he knew that now was not the time to be entangled with these things.


    Sha Qing Ge left so many Soul Pill herbs for her before he left.


    She took out a white, sparkling, and plump pill from the delicate bottle.


    The moment the pill was out, Lin Wu Yan smelled an extremely light yet pleasant fragrance, and she laughed and widened her eyes, which were filled with greed.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at his surroundings, which were full of these bottles, and threw all these to them.


    Although Sha Qing Ge''s reaction and that strange dream made Lin Wu Yan a little afraid, when she saw Sha Qing Ge''s handsome and elegant face, most of her fear disappeared.


    Sha Qing Ge''s gaze alone was enough to make her feel like he was in a cave of ice.


    Even though it was just a dream ¡­


    "But no matter what, everything in front of my eyes requires relying on my lord master. As a servant, how can I be afraid? Besides, Master treats me so well! For monkeys too! "


    Some heartless girl had already forgotten the feeling of fear she felt earlier! Sinking into the sugar beans.


    Lin Wu Yan was wondering if her dream was the same as the great battle ten thousand years ago that the cutie had mentioned.


    She did not understand, and did not want to understand more. Right now, what she needed to do was to obtain sanguinarum flower s.


    She had not forgotten the one year agreement, and thus became the Soul Sage!


    And obtaining the sanguinarum flower was only the first step!


    "In the next round, Lin Wu Yan against Hong Meng."


    The eunuch''s sharp voice came out, causing Lin Wu Yan to open her eyes wide, and it erupted with a gold light.


    This kind of expression, in Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes, held a deeper meaning.

 C71

    Lin Wu Yan was happy, the moment she got on the stage, she beat her opponent black and blue, and once again provoked shouts from the audience.


    This time, no one dared to talk about her.


    What matters in today''s world?


    Punch!


    Who dared to disobey her?


    Beat him until his mother couldn''t recognize him!


    She only needed to wait for the last match. Since she knew, she could only choose one of the contestants between her and Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Yan then returned to her seat and napped, conveniently throwing a sugar bean that Sha Qing Ge left behind into her mouth.


    This pill was different from the ones she had tasted before. It was clearly of a higher grade. The soul power within was faint, but it had a unique softness to it. Furthermore, the soul power spread throughout her body, making her feel extremely comfortable.


    But before Lin Wu Yan even closed her eyes for fifteen minutes, she felt someone was pulling on her sleeves, causing her to look up.


    A cute, cute, pink child was tugging at her sleeve.


    The child stared at her with his sparkling eyes, then pointed in a direction with his soft little finger.


    Lin Wu Yan looked up, the huge yellow python on the Crown Prince''s side entered her line of sight.


    His movements were somewhat restrained, as if he was afraid of being discovered, and he continuously waved his hand towards her.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth hooked up into a light smile, which seemed to be filled with ridicule, but was at the same time, flattery.


    She knew that her actions were clearly seen by the two people on the platform.


    But she wasn''t afraid either.


    And behind the position of the Crown Prince, there was a tall and big wutong tree. Lin Wu Yan''s gaze slowly fell onto the tree.


    More accurately, it was that person.


    Lin Wu Yan said without making a sound.


    As he spoke, he said, "Climbing animals."


    When the latter met her smiling gaze, he shot her a devilish smile, and instantly, his demeanor became even more dazzling than the scorching sun.


    The Crown Prince thought that Lin Wu Yan was talking to him and revealed an infatuated smile. Although he didn''t know what Lin Wu Yan had said, he was still very happy.


    His face was a lot softer than a hard one, a lot more bloodthirsty than a demon, a lot more masculine than a gentle demon. There was gentleness in his eyes, and his black pupils were as deep as the darkness of night, filled with a time of darkness. His skin was not white, nor was it black, it was a kind of healthy light honey color.


    Like it? Lin Wu Yan, who was perfectly controlled by her appearance, was instantly subdued by Sha Qing Ge''s beauty. Even she felt that his thin lips were incomparably sexy.


    Although Nan Gong Wu Ji is also very handsome, but he doesn''t have any feelings for his!


    Lin Wu Yan no longer cared about the two of them.


    She had no intention of fighting in the following matches, but the battles were extremely quick. Lin Wu Shuang fought as quickly as her and fought at the same time as her.


    This made Lin Wu Yan wonder if she did this on purpose.


    Beat her up?


    But maybe not.


    But in short, this was a decisive battle.


    They had finally arrived.


    "In the final round of the Tian Luo Kingdom''s Qualifying Competition, I would like to invite the two of you."


    The eunuch chanted a lot, and in the end, his voice was a little high pitched, but Lin Wu Yan did not pay attention to anything.


    What was that thing? It was like a chicken crowing. She really wanted to kick him down.


    At the most critical moment, Kaiser raised his hand to stop the eunuch from speaking.


    Kaiser''s sharp eyes swept the area once, and the aura of The old man from the Soul Sect beside him suddenly appeared, intimidating everyone present. Lin Wu Yan could even feel the suppressed throbbing in his blood.


    Lin Wu Yan could not hear what he said either, her gaze fixated on the The old man from the Soul Sect. One day, she would be stronger than him!


    "Begin."


    As the sound of his voice faded ¡­


    When Lin Wu Yan regained her senses, she was already standing in front of her.


    "We''re finally here face to face."


    Lin Wu Shuang laughed faintly, it was not a fake smile at all.


    Lin Wu Yan also replied with a smile.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to know what that girl meant to you. Was it worth it for you to do this to her?"


    Lin Wu Yan was a little surprised, as she had started to discuss this in this battle that would determine victory or defeat.


    "Family." A relative closer than family. "


    Lin Wu Shuang laughed, "I understand."


    she said again.


    "But you are not fit to be a relative."


    "What?" These words made Lin Wu Yan unhappy.


    "You have the aura of the Demons. You cannot live."


    Lin Wu Yan finally understood.


    "How are you so sure that I have the aura of the Demons on me? Just because I have the aura of the Demons on me, you want to kill me? Who knows, I am just being coerced? "


    "That day, the entire sky was stained with darkness, a terrifying darkness energy gathered at Abyssal Jungle. I know where you returned to."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Lin Wu Yan no longer had to hide anything, everything she did was for nothing.


    With the powerful sect backing Lin Wu Shuang up, it was not strange for him to know about this.


    It seemed that the reason Lin Wu Shuang had descended the mountain this time was to kill her and not for some bullsh * t Crown Princess position.


    "If you want to kill me, why are you taking the trouble to participate in this competition? Do you want to become a Crown Princess?" Lin Wu Yan laughed a little frivolously, with a hint of ridicule.


    "Everyone in the Demons has the right to kill him. Since you have been infected by the Demons, you cannot exist in this world. I respect you, and I give you a fair fight with me."


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t understand why Lin Wu Shuang would tell her so clearly at this moment, could it be that she was extremely confident in her own strength, or maybe she was trying to disrupt her state of mind?


    In short, she still hadn''t succeeded.


    "I really want to thank you for giving me a fair fight!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    With that said, Lin Wu Yan took the initiative and attacked.


    If she wasn''t a passive person, she would strike first.


    Her figure immediately disappeared from the surroundings, and with an extremely fast speed, she arrived beside Lin Wu Shuang.


    Both of his hands made different gestures, wanting to line up on Lin Wu Shuang''s shoulders.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lin Wu Shuang''s figure disappeared from her sight. Lin Wu Yan''s brows twitched and she immediately appeared behind her.


    Lin Wu Yan anxiously dodged, she glanced sideways, but her movements did not stop as a palm flew towards Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Shuang rose up and muttered to herself. Lin Wu Yan could not understand.


    But she knew that Lin Wu Shuang was going to use her strongest move.


    Her strength was above Lin Wu Yan, and she was a level above.


    However, during this period of time, Lin Wu Yan had learned how to be nimble while playing around with them.


    Her moves were unpredictable and her movements were nimble. Lin Wu Shuang was unable to catch her for a while.


    Lin Wu Shuang stopped in her tracks, her snow-white face radiating a light as pure as a god''s.


    The entire world within the barrier was suddenly frozen by a desolate, ice-cold atmosphere.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s thin lips slightly parted. Every word that came out of her mouth seemed to emit a strong and pure soul power.


    "Frozen ¡­"


    "Xue Wu ¡­"

 C72

    As soon as he finished.


    A violent gale suddenly rose up within the barrier, and snow scattered everywhere, dyeing everything within the barrier snow-white.


    The people outside the barrier suddenly gasped.


    Soul Sect also increased the power of the barrier.


    But things weren''t over yet. Lin Wu Shuang slowly opened her eyes, revealing her sacred and pure pupils.


    Her slender white fingers moved, the snow that filled the air suddenly intertwined together and flew towards Lin Wu Yan.


    She was faintly trapped by the flying snow.


    A fierce fire suddenly ignited in Lin Wu Yan''s palm.


    The scorching flames appeared in the snow-white sky, as thick as blood, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were blazing with fire, with a seriousness that she had never shown before.


    Lin Wu Shuang! She was the strongest opponent she had ever met!


    She did not dare stay any longer, and waved her fiery red palms at Lin Wu Shuang.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The audience gasped in surprise.


    But it wasn''t because of Lin Wu Shuang.


    "Miss, be careful!" cutie''s sharp shouts were especially ear-piercing.


    Lin Wu Yan''s fiery red palms had yet to touch Lin Wu Shuang''s figure, but the dramatic scene happened again.


    A light blue water vapor suddenly rose from Lin Wu Shuang''s body, enveloping her inside it, and just like that she disappeared from everyone''s sight, disappearing from Lin Wu Yan''s sight.


    Screams could be heard from outside the grounds as the sense of danger in Lin Wu Yan''s heart increased.


    She almost unconsciously turned her body around, her body twisting into an unimaginable arc and dodging Lin Wu Shuang''s attack from behind.


    "You will be denounced by all the sects sooner or later like this. Why not let me finish you off and be straightforward with it?"


    "I can''t die!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes started to turn red.


    She still had the minor cultivation to save, she still had three cute monkeys, she still had the cutie, and she still had Sha Qing Ge ¡­


    She still hadn''t figured out the connection between them. She still had these people she cared about. How could she die?!


    "Why?!"


    "Are you willing to die if I let you?"


    "For the sect, I''m willing!"


    "But I don''t want to. You definitely don''t have the person you love. You definitely don''t understand the feelings of the person waiting for you to save him. You don''t want him to suffer again every second!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was complex, Lin Wu Shuang had never heard it before.


    "I don''t understand, but I know that my mission is to stop, at all costs, all evil that destroys us."


    "F * ck!"


    Stubborn.


    It doesn''t make sense to her.


    Lin Wu Yan could not tolerate it. Who the hell wanted him to be killed all the time?


    Her movements were extremely fast, her palms flashed with wind, but Lin Wu Shuang was actually faster than her, his figure was unfathomable, the changes in his footsteps were dazzling.


    Suddenly, the world changed color.


    The originally silver world was suddenly covered by a layer of frost. Ice and snow covered the entire world.


    Only Lin Wu Shuang and Lin Wu Yan were left.


    Lin Wu Yan could clearly feel the cold and oppressive aura coming from the sky.


    She was being heavily suppressed, and every step she took was exceptionally difficult.


    Lin Wu Shuang released all of her Qi.


    The aura of a level five Soulcaster, was suppressing Lin Wu Yan''s aura.


    Lin Wu Yan was just a person of Fourth Soul Soldier, for the past few days, she had been rushing about without any time to cultivate, but Lin Wu Shuang was different.


    The blood color on Lin Wu Yan''s face quickly faded, her body was bound by an invisible restriction, and the soul power that was initially active in her body was being suppressed. She wanted to activate it, but Lin Wu Shuang did not give her any chance to resist, and directly imprisoned her tightly.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes turned red.


    The people outside the barrier could not see what was going on inside. Their eyes were all filled with white light.


    Only a pair of turbid eyes fiercely shot into the barrier, and its eyes flashed with a light different from the turbid eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan''s soul power exploded out, and suddenly opened Lin Wu Shuang''s bindings, causing a burst of blazing flames to appear around her body, melting the surrounding ice and snow.


    The powerful soul power was like a hot knife through butter as it rose into the air, completely destroying the surrounding ice and snow.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes also revealed a sense of seriousness.


    "You''re no match for me." Her tone was the same.


    Lin Wu Yan did not say anything, but the aura around him suddenly increased, rushing straight at Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s eyebrows began to knit together.


    She, why did her soul power suddenly soar? When he thought of the dark energy and aura of the Demons on her body, Lin Wu Shuang''s gaze became more cautious than ever before.


    She was really afraid that Lin Wu Yan would suddenly turn into a demon!


    If that were the case, it would be another disaster for this world.


    "Xue Wu, suppress!"


    Lin Wu Shuang''s cool and refreshing voice cut through the air, as if it stirred up a pool of gentle water, but it carried an unyielding strength that directly struck at the hearts of people.


    "Bang!" Lin Wu Shuang fiercely smashed her palm onto Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    The latter''s gaze was ice-cold, with traces of blood leaking out from the corners of her lips. She was like a beautiful rose blooming in the snow, dazzling, yet ice-cold.


    Lin Wu Yan stood up, her eyes still blood-red. On her face, there was no expression, but her hands were intertwined, and a blood-red color gradually surged out from her palms.


    Lin Wu Shuang suddenly slapped her again, directly knocking her down to the ground, and the blood around her lips became even redder.


    A dazzling, alluring rose.


    But Lin Wu Yan trembled as she stood up once again, her eyes filled with an uncontrollable stubbornness.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes opened wide, the offense in her hands became even more powerful, and every time she would beat Lin Wu Yan to the ground, but every time she would stubbornly stand up.


    It was unknown when the snow in the sky had started to fall, but everyone had already begun to pay attention to what was happening within the barrier.


    Everyone was staring intently at what was happening inside.


    They could clearly see that the beautiful woman had been knocked down and then stood up again and again.


    Even though his body was riddled with scars, his eyes were still filled with stubbornness, and he was still trying hard to use his soul power.


    "Miss! "I beg of you, stop it, just let it go." cutie cried her heart out.


    But Lin Wu Yan could not hear her.


    She could not lose, she could not die, she still had to obtain the sanguinarum flower to save the minor cultivation.


    A strong desire to live suddenly exploded out from Lin Wu Yan''s heart and spread throughout her body.


    All of a sudden, like a jug of warm wine, his body was sprinkled with a torrent of soul power that surged from his chest to his entire body.


    The wounds on Lin Wu Yan''s body started to heal, the blood started to disperse and her body suddenly exploded with an extremely bright light.


    Everyone suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    Looking at this unbelievable scene, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Even the The old man from the Soul Sect stood up, his gaze locking onto Lin Wu Yan.


    "How is this possible!"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s body was nowhere to be seen, a snow dance even more intense than before filled the sky, violent soul energy instantly engulfed the entire area.


    Lin Wu Yan''s figure was suddenly engulfed by her attack!


    "No!"

 C73

    Lin Wu Shuang''s figure appeared around Lin Wu Yan. The two of them were less than a foot apart, so they could reach out their hands.


    "I won''t let you advance!"


    Just as Lin Wu Shuang''s attack was about to land on Lin Wu Yan''s body, the aura coming from Lin Wu Yan''s body was greatly shaken.


    So!


    Lin Wu Yan was going to level up!


    Lin Wu Yan only felt pain from his entire body that felt like it was bursting. Lin Wu Shuang''s attack wasn''t really anything, but the ripping feeling coming from his body seemed as though it was going to ruthlessly tear her body apart.


    She could feel the meridians in her body constantly being destroyed, and every wave of immense power was being emitted from her dantian and engulfing her entire body. The meridians in her body were constantly being broken and healing once again, repeating this process without end.


    Her consciousness was extremely clear, and she could feel Lin Wu Shuang''s attacks rapidly landing on her body, but she couldn''t muster the slightest bit of resistance.


    However, she could clearly feel that the soul power in her body was constantly being filled, and her body was constantly expanding. Gradually, the pain was replaced by a comfortable feeling as her soul power grew.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that her entire body was filled with power, her eyes stared wide open, but she felt an extremely strong sense of danger beside him.


    Her body slightly moved, as though she was carrying the wind, and her soul power was also being pulled along with her. Her figure flashed, and Lin Wu Shuang''s attack landed on the ground, creating a huge crater.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze became extremely cold.


    Lin Wu Shuang really wanted to kill her.


    The situation inside the barrier became more and more intense, gradually exceeding the control range of the Kaiser.


    When Kaiser saw everything that was happening inside, he could only ask for help.


    "Ancestor ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    The old man from the Soul Sect let out a cold snort. Soul Sect''s powerful aura trembled, and the entire sky seemed to freeze for a moment. Kaiser felt that something was pressuring him, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    When he came back to his senses, his forehead was already wet.


    "Pop!" Lin Wu Yan felt that the bowstring on a certain part of his body had snapped, and an extremely strong feeling surged through his body.


    In an instant, his entire body was filled with energy, but Lin Wu Yan did not feel any discomfort, all he felt was a passion and blood, and a desire to release all of his energy.


    ~ Is this the power of a Soulcaster of the fifth level?


    Lin Wu Yan looked straight at Lin Wu Shuang.


    Her eyes were full of disapproval.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t ¡­"


    Lin Wu Shuang muttered these words.


    Lin Wu Yan looked straight at him.


    "I really shouldn''t have, I shouldn''t have given up and let you beat me to death. Now, it''s my turn!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s figure moved, she was as fast as lightning, but the distance between the first stage and the first stage gave him a difference of tens of thousands of miles.


    This was the difference in strength. Even if one was only a step away, they would still be separated by ten thousand li.


    Her figure flashed quickly, and with lightning speed, she rushed towards Lin Wu Shuang.


    The latter just stood there quietly with her eyes closed, not caring at all about what was happening in the outside world.


    But Lin Wu Yan knew that she was brewing up a powerful attack.


    Lin Wu Yan was a water attribute Soulcaster, she had always taken the initiative passively, and when others were about to attack her, she used the gentle power of water to dissolve and counterattack.


    This was her smartest point, this was where Lin Wu Yan had lost many times.


    If not for the pill that Sha Qing Ge had given her which had helped her to advance in his cultivation, Lin Wu Yan wondered if he still had the ability to stand up against him.


    Lin Wu Yan quickly launched an attack towards Lin Wu Shuang. She thought that Lin Wu Shuang wanted to use the gentleness of water to dissolve Lin Wu Yan''s cold and hard attacks, but Lin Wu Shuang suddenly turned around, her gaze meeting Lin Wu Yan''s, his palm colliding with Lin Wu Yan''s.


    Lin Wu Yan could feel a soft sensation coming from the center of her palm. An extremely strong adhesive and soft energy stuck her palm to the center.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Lin Wu Yan fell to the ground.


    A rope suddenly appeared from nowhere and wrapped around Lin Wu Yan''s body, binding her hands and feet tightly. Lin Wu Yan was truly unable to move.


    Some of the smoke dispersed, and the entire arena fell silent.


    Lin Wu Shuang looked at Lin Wu Yan coldly.


    "You think that your newly advanced level five Soulcaster can surpass me?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze fixated on Lin Wu Shuang.


    "You ¡­ It''s been a long time since he was at the sixth rank spirit soldier! "


    Lin Wu Shuang had long since been using her sixth rank spirit soldier, and had only been concealing that she was a level five Soulcaster. Just like Lin Wu Yan, she was actually only using the strength of a level two Soulcaster!


    Lin Wu Shuang''s arrogant eyes fell on Lin Wu Yan''s body, and she casually waved her hand.


    The barrier had lost its connection with the The old man from the Soul Sect in an instant. People outside could not see what was happening inside.


    Although Lin Wu Yan did not know why a single sixth rank spirit soldier was able to make a Soul Sect unable to clearly see her actions.


    But now she knew.


    Lin Wu Shuang wanted to kill her now.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    "Heh, the morality that you speak of, the saving of the world, aside from Demons, the real Demons, is all of you! To do something that defies morals, in the name of righteousness! "


    "You ¡­" Lin Wu Shuang was rendered speechless by her.


    Lin Wu Yan continued to attack, but his body that was lying on the ground started to move with a minuscule movement, and it was unknown what her hand that was under his body was moving with.


    "What is it? Was he choked by my words? I do know that the second young master of the Xuanji Sect has a deep affection for the Great Miss Lin.


    Lin Wu Shuang shot a cold gaze at Lin Wu Yan, without saying anymore words, her body suddenly flew towards Lin Wu Yan, his palm striking right at Lin Wu Yan''s head.


    But right at this moment.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    Lin Wu Shuang looked at her in disbelief.


    "You!" How did she break free from the Soul Linking Chains? She couldn''t completely break free before she became a person of Soul Master or above!


    Lin Wu Yan smiled at her.


    "I still need to thank you for giving me a chance." Saying that, Lin Wu Yan turned and looked around.


    "Coincidentally, the people outside can''t see what''s going on inside. Now, it''s my turn to take action. Come out."


    Just as Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, three monkeys suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A strange looking monkey.


    How should she describe it?


    Strange? Strange? Special?


    Or should I say. Abstract!


    The first monkey had a crooked mouth, and the second one was a two-nostril monkey!


    The third monkey was normal, but it had no tail!


    However, she immediately recognized that these three monkeys had intelligence. They should be one of the few pets in the world.


    Scurvy monkey.


    "Hehe!" He giggled.


    "Heh heh." He laughed sinisterly.


    "..." La la! With a cold face, she glared at Lin Wu Shuang with hatred.


    "Please play with her. This master will recover his vitality."


    After saying that, Lin Wu Yan sat on the ground and started to adjust the soul power in her body.


    Lin Wu Shuang, this b * tch''s attacks were really heavy, completely wanting to kill her. Only after Lin Wu Yan poured the pills Sha Qing Ge gave her into her mouth for no money, did she feel a little better.

 C74

    Lin Wu Shuang is really a vicious woman, but she still beat her to death. See if she can''t let these three loyal little monkeys beat her up!


    You know, laughing and laughing, even though you spend all day in space eating sugar beans.


    However, their soul power had already reached the level of a human''s Soul Master!


    Lin Wu Yan still did not know exactly how far they had gotten.


    Lin Wu Yan was about to have a whole new level of respect for them!


    In the future, she would have to take them as her ancestors, the monkeys were even weaker than her when she first met them. However, after eating a few days, the sugar beans just kept on rising, no wonder so many people liked soul beasts, it turned out to be so useful.


    It had to be said that the pills Sha Qing Ge gave him were truly complete.


    All kinds.


    Lin Wu Yan, however, was too lazy to identify which type she was going to eat, so she simply ate them all.


    This caused her entire body to turn red, and she had expended too much soul power to suddenly receive such a powerful soul power.


    This caused her to ruthlessly, ruthlessly, ruthlessly...


    He burped!


    "Divide ¡­"


    Hehe, who was riding on top of Lin Wu Shuang''s head to pull out her hair, turned to look at Lin Wu Yan.


    Hahahaha, who was buckling Lin Wu Shuang''s legs, turned to look at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan: "Heh heh ¡­"


    Lala, with her arms crossed, looked at the two monkeys, "Can you two be any more promising?"


    As soon as his words fell.


    There were only two miserable wails.


    Laughing and laughing all the way to the end.


    Lin Wu Yan, "Can you guys still have some future prospects? A woman has done this to you. "


    He laughed, "If you can do it, you do it!"


    "La la la, you go!"


    If she could use them!


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze landed on Lin Wu Shuang''s body again, but she could not help but burst out in laughter.


    The Lin Wu Shuang in front of her no longer had the noble and elegant appearance of a cold fairy from before.


    At this moment, her hair was in disarray and her clothes were in disarray. There were still a few shallow marks of blood on her face, and her shoes were even pulled out by Haha.


    The originally untainted noble appearance had completely disappeared, and was even more miserable than Lin Wu Yan''s.


    "Good job!"


    "Lin Wu Yan! I never thought that you would actually have such great ability! "


    But what did it matter? In any case, their masters were themselves, so praising them was equivalent to praising themselves.


    Lin Wu Yan bashfully laughed, but Lin Wu Shuang suddenly rushed towards her, her speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine, in a blink of an eye she was already in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" she exclaimed.


    But in the next second.


    Lin Wu Shuang fell in front of her, her long hair standing up, looking like she had been struck by lightning.


    Ugh ¡­


    He had been struck by lightning.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the destroyed Lin Wu Shuang, and said to the other three very seriously.


    "Your attacks were so heavy, yet a beautiful girl like her was turned into such a state by you, what a sin, what a sin ¡­" "Lala, next time, make it look better."


    A certain proud lala turned around and wanted to leave.


    Lin Wu Yan adjusted the disordered soul power in her body for less than three breaths of time, she wanted to help arrange the image of Lin Wu Shuang who had been knocked out unconscious.


    A hole suddenly appeared in the barrier and a figure fell into it.


    He stepped on Heehee''s tail, causing it to howl in pain as flames sprayed onto the newcomer''s body.


    Nan Gong Wu Ji, "..."


    My image, ah ah ah!


    Lin Wu Yan unrestrainedly laughed out loud.


    Haha, as if he wanted Nan Gong Wu Ji to extinguish the fire, a burst of water was poured towards Nan Gong Wu Ji, and he faintly said: "This will cool down soon."


    Nan Gong Wu Ji''s face was currently covered with water droplets, and his clothes seemed to have been burnt by the flames of giggling, revealing his exquisite collarbone. The water droplets on his head followed the lines on his face, streaked across his beautiful lower jaw, and his sexy adam''s apple, finally arriving at his exquisite collarbone.


    What a seductive scene.


    In addition to her enchanting eyes, her lips, which were as beautiful as a rose, were slightly raised. Her cheeks, which were even more bewitching as droplets of water stained them, could even make men and women bleed from their noses.


    However, no one could enjoy such a beautiful scene.


    The real man laughed, and the remaining three monkeys "admired" him as if he were a monkey.


    However, he had yet to see even the slightest hint of admiration in the eyes of these three monkeys. It was as if they all despised him!


    Extremely helpless, Nan Gong Wu Ji waved his hand, turned around and changed. The water droplets on his body disappeared and his clothes became clean and tidy.


    He still had an appearance of a monster who could shock the world and sob the gods.


    He glanced around.


    "Ho ¡­ You have no conscience. In order to come in and save you, I didn''t care about the old man outside. Yet, you let these three monkeys come out and make trouble for him, and even beat a cold and beautiful woman to such a state."


    "If it wasn''t for her, I would definitely be in a worse state than her!"


    How could Nan Gong Wu Ji not understand her words?


    After the joke, Nan Gong Wu Ji stopped laughing.


    "That old man is not easy to deal with, you better let them return to their space first. The enchantment was originally set up by him, Lin Wu Shuang only added a few things, and the old man was unable to break it for now, but it was broken by me. I estimate that in less than three breaths, he would be able to break this enchantment."


    "Three, two ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan withdrew the three monkeys into the spatial space in the last breath of time.


    Therefore ¡­


    Within the Spirit Formation, the scene that appeared before everyone''s eyes was this.


    Lin Wu Yan sat on the ground, beside him was a woman whose hair had been cut straight by lightning, beside him stood a handsome man that was a demon.


    Lin Wu Yan slowly stood up.


    With her most sincere and most beautiful smile, she revealed an absolutely beautiful smile to everyone present.


    She turned her head to look at the stage.


    The two onlookers on top had looks of disbelief, while the The old man from the Soul Sect beside them had fierce gazes, while the spectators below were completely dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    When they were still able to see what was happening inside the barrier, Lin Wu Shuang clearly had the upper hand.


    Lin Wu Yan stood there perfectly fine, and the one who was struck by lightning lying on the stage, was it the real Lin Wu Shuang?


    Many people chose to be stupefied.


    The one who he didn''t believe in the most was Lin Zheng Hao!


    When Lin Wu Yan was knocked down to the ground a moment ago, he shouted the loudest.


    "Impossible!" Impossible, this is definitely not real! "


    "How is that impossible!" My Miss has won, and winning is still a win. What more do you want!? "


    When enemies met, their eyes would turn red, especially cutie, who almost died under Lin Zheng Hao''s sword, their fighting strength was extraordinary.


    Her eyes were filled with anger, like a small angry beast. She hated that she couldn''t bite Lin Zheng Hao to death!


    "Good, good, good!" If Lin Wu Yan won, the happiest person would be the Crown Prince.


    Just thinking about the fact that he could have that absolute beauty, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. However, the moment he said those words, he was choked by Kaiser''s fierce gaze.

 C75

    Before the argument in the audience had even stopped, the strongest existence in the audience spoke up.


    The old man from the Soul Sect opened his mouth.


    A vigorous aura emanated from his body, and the entire world could not help but fall silent.


    Everyone was intimidated by this powerful aura, including Lin Wu Yan.


    "How did you defeat her?"


    The The old man from the Soul Sect''s voice was very cold, his gaze fixated on Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan felt like there was a pair of invisible hands strangling her neck.


    Although the auras of the strong were terrifying, Lin Wu Yan was confident.


    "I advanced at the most critical moment, and saved my little life."


    The old man from the Soul Sect squinted, a light shining in his eyes.


    "You''re lying!"


    Before the old man could say anything, an angry shout came from outside the arena.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but fall on the youth that had just arrived.


    Lin Wu Yan also looked over.


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    So it turned out that someone had come to rescue the beauty.


    He only saw a blue figure running towards her quickly, with a strong rage on his face, and his resentful eyes that seemed to want to burn Lin Wu Yan whole.


    "Wu Shuang''s strength has already reached sixth rank spirit soldier. As a mere of the second rank, there''s no way you can surpass her! You must have done something to the barrier! Lan Jun Chen''s handsome face turned completely black, especially after seeing such a noble and fairy like Lin Wu Shuang, he could no longer stay calm!


    Lin Wu Yan smiled faintly, she did not care at all.


    "If you guys think like that, then I have no other choice. The facts are right in front of us, Lin Wu Shuang was defeated, and there are only the two of us within the barrier. She lost, could it be that I did not win?"


    Every word Lin Wu Yan said made sense, and the barrier was set up by the The old man from the Soul Sect. No one present was his match, and everything was under the control of the The old man from the Soul Sect.


    But Lin Wu Shuang''s soul power was clearly much stronger than Lin Wu Yan''s, but in that process, what was the problem?


    Lan Jun Chen''s face became even darker, he quickly jumped over the stage, and just as he was about to slam into Lin Wu Yan with his shoulder, he was blocked by Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    The latter only had a flirtatious smile and a gentle gaze, but Lan Jun Chen did not dare to make a move again.


    Lan Jun Chen carried the unconscious Lin Wu Shuang, and glared at Lin Wu Yan for a moment, before lightly nodding towards the The old man from the Soul Sect, and got off the stage.


    After that, Lan Yi Chen who had rushed over looked at Lan Jun Chen''s leaving figure with his arms folded across his chest. His gaze landed on the stage, although he had his own thoughts, he still respectfully saluted the The old man from the Soul Sect on the stage.


    "Master." The moment he opened his mouth, Lin Wu Yan''s brain stopped working for a second.


    Master?


    Lin Wu Yan was a little confused.


    This old man in front of him was also from Xuanji Sect?


    Which means to say, this Soul Sect knew Lin Wu Shuang!


    Naturally, he also understood her strength!


    Furthermore, her strength was shallow, and this bit of strength could be seen with a single glance in front of experts. Furthermore, she had even forcefully pretended that she had advanced at a crucial moment.


    He had really levelled up, but he was still not strong enough to play Lin Wu Shuang!


    "Well, what do you say now?" The old man from the Soul Sect''s turbid yet shrewd gaze once again fell on Lin Wu Yan.


    Although Lin Wu Yan''s strength was not as strong as hers, how could she admit defeat at this moment!


    She gave a faint smile, but the corners of her mouth were raised in a faint mocking tone.


    Lan Jun Chen who was carrying Lin Wu Shuang off the stage suddenly stopped in his tracks, a pair of flaming eyes ruthlessly staring at Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    No one believes that a mere level two Soulcaster like you can defeat a single sixth rank spirit soldier. I have never seen anyone who can defeat an opponent that has surpassed level four before, and the barrier had lost contact with the outside for a moment just now. All of us were unable to sense the situation inside, and that''s how it looked like when we could see what was happening inside! You must have used some forbidden method to achieve your goal in such a short amount of time. If a person like you becomes a Crown Princess or a sanguinarum flower, then the world would be thrown into chaos! "


    Lan Jun Chen denounced his with every word that said Lin Wu Yan used an unusual method to win the competition.


    A faint smile still hung on Lin Wu Yan''s face.


    Her gaze landed on Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Now he had the most say.


    However, the latter replied with a smile that was enough to charm all living beings, as if she was watching a play.


    Lin Wu Yan did not expect him to continue anymore.


    She looked around.


    He noticed that he didn''t have her gaze on him.


    They all looked at her as if she was a monster.


    What Lan Jun Chen had just said, she must have used some kind of forbidden method, and on the Ancient Luo Continent, all the forbidden methods were related to demons.


    Lin Wu Yan thought that when she gets there, she would give Lan Jun Chen a fierce kick and even give him a pile of sh * t.


    Such a brainless person might just be wasting the food and the world''s soul qi!


    Everyone looked at Lin Wu Yan in a different light. Only cutie was still protecting Lin Wu Yan with all her might.


    Lin Wu Yan did not look at anyone else, her gaze landing on The old man from the Soul Sect.


    "The old man from the Soul Sect, if I can prove that I personally defeated Lin Wu Shuang, how would the humiliation I have suffered today count?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was very light, and due to the silence around him, it sounded extremely crisp. The voice clearly fell on everyone''s ears.


    Kaiser looked at Lin Wu Yan carefully. If Lin Wu Yan gave birth to his grandson, with her powerful strength, it would not be impossible.


    "Hmph, that''s impossible. With just your level of skill, it''s impossible for you to defeat Wu Shuang!" Lan Jun Chen spoke with strength.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze was fixated on The old man from the Soul Sect.


    The words of everyone present were inferior to his!


    "If you can prove that you won this competition with your true strength and give me the reason why the barrier lost its control, I will give you a condition."


    The old man''s voice was very light and heavy. Each word fell into the hearts of others, making them regret their words!


    "Alright!" Of course, this condition was worth it. A condition of a Soul Sect, just by thinking about it, it was tempting!


    Lin Wu Yan looked around, and the people around her could not help but feel an extremely strong pressure penetrating.


    Amongst them, Lan Jun Chen felt it the most!


    Lin Wu Yan released her soul power, a powerful soul power instantly enveloping the entire arena, and everyone could feel this aura.


    The aura of sixth rank spirit soldier!


    Everyone present, other than The old man from the Soul Sect, had their expressions change.


    The feeling Lin Wu Yan gave them was even stronger and more tyrannical than Lin Wu Shuang''s. It was as if an aura had appeared from nowhere and was going to swallow everything in the world!


    Too terrifying!


    Lin Wu Yan retracted her soul power, and laughed at The old man from the Soul Sect.


    "Now, do you believe me?"

 C76

    Everyone was still in shock and had yet to react.


    Lin Wu Yan''s slap was truly resounding in everyone''s face.


    Amongst them, Lan Jun Chen felt it the most.


    When Lin Wu Yan released his soul power and released her sixth rank spirit soldier, she used her soul power to deal with Lan Jun Chen, forcing her handsome white face to turn the color of a pig''s liver.


    Exhale!


    Lin Wu Yan also felt that she was a cheat, or rather, it should be said that Sha Qing Ge was a cheat. She thought that she was only able to advance to level 5 Soulcaster, but who would have thought that after the great battle, she would unknowingly advance another rank.


    Lin Wu Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Lan Jun Chen.


    "I wonder if the Second Young Master of Xuanji Sect is still questioning my ability?"


    Lan Jun Chen''s strength was at most not even at the second stage of Soulcaster, so it could be said that Lin Wu Yan''s soul power was causing him great pain.


    Under Lin Wu Yan''s pressure, he almost kneeled down.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Lin Wu Yan''s strength was undoubtedly in reality.


    "You have no fault with sixth rank spirit soldier, but Wu Shuang also has sixth rank spirit soldier. Furthermore, it is simply impossible for your strength to match Wu Shuang''s, you must have used some underhanded method!"


    Lan Jun Chen was still the same.


    However, Lin Wu Yan''s gaze turned cold, and a stream of soul power fiercely assaulted Lan Jun Chen''s knees.


    Lan Jun Chen''s legs seemed to have lost all support, and he suddenly kneeled down.


    The loud sound between his knees and the ground seemed to break, and once he kneeled,''s body also fell down.


    "You!" Lan Jun Chen''s face distorted.


    "This is a lesson for you. I didn''t know that you would feel wronged!" Lin Wu Yan gave Lan Jun Chen a lesson, and her gaze once again fell on The old man from the Soul Sect.


    The old man from the Soul Sect stared straight at her.


    Lin Wu Yan only asked for the highest ranking person''s approval.


    The old man from the Soul Sect did not disappoint her.


    "Miss Lin''s talent is truly extraordinary. A sixth rank spirit soldier with the three elements of fire, water, and thunder, not bad."


    Soul Sect''s tone was light, but it clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    The moment his words left his mouth, the entire audience sucked in a deep breath.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed ruthlessly. She finally experienced what it meant to be awesome.


    The fire, water and thunder attributes The old man from the Soul Sect had spoken of were merely due to her borrowing of three monkey''s aura!


    "It''s only natural for the young lady to win this match."


    The old man''s words silenced the entire audience.


    After a second of silence, the entire arena cheered. Amongst the cheers, Crown Prince was the one with the most cheers!


    Lin Wu Yan smiled and nodded. She had won by relying on her own strength, everything was natural.


    "However... It does not seem to be natural for Miss to hurt someone in my sect. "


    When The old man from the Soul Sect''s words came out, the air in the arena suddenly froze.


    Lin Wu Yan, are you trying to vent for his family?


    "The old man from the Soul Sect''s words are wrong. Lin Wu Shuang lost in terms of ability, while Lan Jun Chen was rude and disrespectful. This is a small lesson given to him by Miss Lin.


    The one who spoke was Nan Gong Wu Ji.


    Although he had entered the enchantment before, it was as if everyone had forgotten about him in that one second. If not for his sudden words, Lin Wu Yan might have forgotten about this person''s existence.


    Lin Wu Yan originally thought that the The old man from the Soul Sect would not let this matter go, but she never expected that he would actually nod his head, agreeing with Nan Gong Wu Ji''s words.


    Everything was progressing more smoothly than Lin Wu Yan had expected.


    In the end, it was Lin Wu Yan who won the final Crown Princess competition.


    He became a well-deserved Crown Princess and obtained a sanguinarum flower.


    But Lin Wu Yan used a condition she got from the The old man from the Soul Sect to prevent him from becoming the Crown Princess.


    Therefore, the name Crown Princess fell onto Lin Wu Shuang''s shoulders.


    As a result, the Crown Princess was ranked third, as the one who fought against Lin Wu Yan, Hong Meng.


    This girl with a face full of pimples was completely stupefied. She could not believe that she had foolishly become a Crown Princess, but after that, she was overjoyed.


    The Kaiser Queen''s expression did not look good. It was clearly the Soul Sect that they invited to suppress the entire audience, but the final Crown Princess was not willing to become the Crown Princess. She chose a third place and became the Crown Princess.


    The main problem was that this Hong Meng looked... It was really abstract!


    Forced to accept this result.


    Before Lin Wu Yan could even look at the sanguinarum flower, she was already holding the sanguinarum flower in her arms along with the box.


    Before Lin Wu Yan could react, she was already grabbed by the arm and immediately disappeared from the arena.


    Lin Wu Yan''s legs left the ground, but when she reacted, she steadily stood in an empty area.


    Her gaze landed on the The old man from the Soul Sect in front of her.


    Lin Wu Yan should have long thought of it earlier, that the reason why he didn''t care about what she did to his sect''s disciples earlier, was because there must have been a follow-up method!


    Lin Wu Yan secretly observed her surroundings.


    She scolded The old man from the Soul Sect for being so crafty. In the blink of an eye, he had brought her to this desolate place, his surroundings were completely empty, there wasn''t even a place he wanted to hide.


    Lin Wu Yan''s vision was good, she could see the tombstone not far away.


    Sh * t, the place that brought her to the dead!


    "The old man from the Soul Sect, how have you been!"


    Lin Wu Yan immediately stood at a certain distance from him.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, he didn''t even need half a second to cover the distance.


    "We understand and will not say anything else. Hand over the beast pet."


    Swish!


    She actually had ideas about her beast pet!


    "Beast pet?" Of course Lin Wu Yan had to pretend that she didn''t understand!


    "It has a fire, water, and thunder type beast pet!"


    The old man from the Soul Sect''s eyes were filled with a bright light, and the undisguised greed within them fell into Lin Wu Yan''s eyes, and she only felt that the entire world was filled with distrust.


    "Senior, I wonder what kind of beast pet you are talking about. Can you tell me?"


    Lin Wu Yan looked to be in a daze, asking for advice.


    But The old man from the Soul Sect did not buy it.


    Since The old man from the Soul Sect had brought her to this desolate place, it meant that she determined that Lin Wu Yan had something worth forcing out. It was to make Lin Wu Yan completely spit out her beast pet.


    Beast pets only existed in the Abyssal Jungle, in the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, there were probably not many that were more than level 2.


    In addition, Lin Wu Yan''s beast pet had the three attributes of Fire, Water, and Thunder at the same time.


    In all of the The old man from the Soul Sect''s history, there had never been a single beast pet that possessed these three attributes at the same time. This kind of beast pet must be an extremely powerful existence.


    Facing a powerful and enticing beast pet.


    The The old man from the Soul Sect finally revealed the heart of interest he wanted!

 C77

    "Hmm?"


    Lin Wu Yan continued to pretend to be stupid, but she kept retreating.


    Meanwhile, the The old man from the Soul Sect approached her step by step.


    "The old man from the Soul Sect, if you force a junior like this, won''t others laugh at you? You are a dignified one of the five great elders of the Xuanji Sect, yet you are forcing a junior! Furthermore, I do not have a beast pet on me! "


    "Despicable!" Lin Wu Yan could not help but scold.


    "If you give me your beast pet, I promise that I won''t harm you and will accept you as my disciple. What do you think?"


    The old man from the Soul Sect laughed so much that his eyes narrowed, but Lin Wu Yan scolded him in his heart.


    This old thing actually had the idea of taking her as a beast pet, and even wanted to take her as a disciple.


    "Not much!"


    Lin Wu Yan retreated back as she observed her surroundings.


    However, it was clear that The old man from the Soul Sect had already planned to make a move on her. The place she was brought to was completely empty of shit, and the only thing around her was a tombstone and a tree leaning on the tombstone!


    "Hehe, do you really not want to think about it? "I see that your talent is not bad, you are a talent that can be molded, and in my Xuanji Sect, you are one of the best, if you were to fall just like that, wouldn''t it be a pity?" The old man from the Soul Sect smiled and approached Lin Wu Yan step by step.


    He was forcing her!


    Seeing that she was about to bump into someone''s tombstone, she had no way out.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Wu Yan stood in front of the tombstone and suddenly shouted out.


    The old man from the Soul Sect looked at her meaningfully.


    Lin Wu Yan''s pretty face showed a conflicted expression, the conflict in her eyes was very obvious.


    She looked at The old man from the Soul Sect hesitantly. There was uncertainty in her eyes.


    When her expression entered The old man from the Soul Sect''s eyes, the smile on her face became even wider, and the wrinkles around his eyes became even deeper.


    Although Lin Wu Yan''s aptitude was not bad, she had injured Lin Wu Shuang. Lin Wu Shuang was a genius that was groomed especially by the sect, if not for the fact that he felt that there were still many unknown things on Lin Wu Yan''s body, such as the fact that she had made a sudden advancement in cultivation, Lin Wu Yan definitely had many treasures on him!


    Otherwise, why would he offer to take her in as a disciple?


    The old man from the Soul Sect''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    "Have you considered it? Xuanji Sect is the number one sect in Tian Luo Kingdom, and countless people want to join our sect. But we only accept fifty people every year, and they are also outer sect disciples, so if you hand over your beast pet, not only will I allow you to enter the Xuanji Sect, I will also allow you to become a disciple of our Profound Qing Sect.


    Bullying and enticing?


    Lin Wu Yan chuckled, must she hand over her beast pet after becoming his disciple?


    She could guarantee that each of her three monkeys would be more valuable than a sect like his!


    Lin Wu Yan thought in her heart, but her face still revealed a cowardly expression.


    "You ¡­ Is that true? As long as I hand over my tamed beast, you can accept me as your disciple and let me enter the Xuanji Sect? " There was just the right look of expectation and uncertainty on her face.


    "Of course." The Elder Xuan Qing''s gaze was kind, as though he was looking at his own disciple, at Lin Wu Yan.


    But Lin Wu Yan felt extremely disgusted.


    "Then... "Alright then ¡­"


    Finished speaking, Elder Xuan Qing''s eyes released a light as he said anxiously.


    "Then quickly bring the tamed beast out so that I can have a good look at what kind of tamed beast it is."


    You dare to be his teacher, how shameless!


    When the Elder Xuan Qing was about to get close to Lin Wu Yan, he sneezed fiercely, causing the Elder Xuan Qing to stop in his tracks.


    Elder Xuan Qing frowned at her, he could not hide the disdain in his eyes, "Hurry up and bring the beast pet out, after inspecting me, you can bring you back to the sect."


    "Yes." Lin Wu Yan replied submissively. "Oh."


    She had a wronged expression on her face, but a crafty look flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m counting on you." Lin Wu Yan thought in his heart.


    Her eyes were tightly shut, as if she was mulling over something.


    Elder Xuan Qing stared at her.


    Time passed.


    One breath of time ¡­


    Two breaths ¡­


    Three breaths ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. All the way to fifteen breaths of time!


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" The Elder Xuan Qing could not help but speak out.


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked by the voice, she immediately looked as though she was facing a great enemy, and her expression was extremely ugly.


    "I... I was calling for them to come out, but they felt the breath of the living and were afraid to come out. I was trying really hard to get them to come out, just when I was about to succeed! The moment you open your mouth, I can''t help but feel like my blood is leaking out! " Lin Wu Yan looked as wronged as he could get, but this accusation made Elder Xuan Qing feel too embarrassed to do it.


    Although he was angry at Lin Wu Yan for daring to shout at him, he knew that beast pets could not be forced, not to mention high levelled, beast pets with the fire, water and thunder attributes. They definitely had their own intelligence, it would be great if they could follow him willingly.


    Elder Xuan Qing thought, the anger in his heart also lessened.


    "Try your best to get it out, I won''t disturb you."


    Hearing his words, Lin Wu Yan''s expression turned slightly better.


    This time, Lin Wu Yan moved her hands a few times and her figure appeared right in front of her, facing Elder Xuan Qing.


    "Heeheehee ¡­" As soon as he came out, he immediately came to life. Looking at the wrinkled human before him, his eyes were filled with curiosity.


    However, it had instantly jumped onto Lin Wu Yan''s body. Its speed was so fast that Elder Xuan Qing could only see a black shadow.


    The moment he walked out, Elder Xuan Qing''s eyes lit up.


    He could feel a brand-new, pure fire energy appearing!


    It was when Heehee appeared.


    However, when he looked clearly at the legendary beast pet, although his expression did not change much, Lin Wu Yan could still see it. The corner of his mouth twitched a little.


    The Elder Xuan Qing expressed, what should he say?


    This monkey looks too abstract.


    "This is ¡­"


    Elder Xuan Qing''s mind raced, thinking about what kind of beast this strange monkey in front of him was.


    Scurvy monkey!


    Middle level beast pet Scurvy monkey!


    Elder Xuan Qing''s eyes lit up, and said to Lin Wu Yan.


    "Quick, bring it here for me to see."


    There was a faint tremble in his voice.


    It had been a long time since an intermediate beast pet had appeared in Tian Luo Kingdom, and now that the Scurvy monkey was right in front of him, how could he not be nervous?


    Hearing this, Lin Wu Yan nodded seriously, and walked over while giggling.


    Less than a foot away from Elder Xuan Qing.


    Originally, he had still been sitting quietly in Lin Wu Yan''s embrace, making way for the grave.


    A mouthful of fire sprayed out, heading straight for Elder Xuan Qing''s face!

 C78

    Because he was too nervous, Elder Xuan Qing didn''t have too much defenses up, so he smacked the fire right on Elder Xuan Qing''s face.


    In an instant, the fur on his face was completely burnt.


    Lin Wu Yan held back her laughter, the corners of her mouth twitched, she then laughed out loud, her appearance was so funny, she actually laughed till she rolled on the ground.


    Elder Xuan Qing''s eyes were filled with anger for a moment, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    With a wave of his hand, he formed a dust removal incantation and his body immediately became clean.


    But the eyebrows were gone.


    Because it burned out.


    "This monkey is so naughty!" You really need me to teach you! "


    His voice was cold as he reached out to grab Hehe.


    Lin Wu Yan quickly hugged her.


    "No way, Elder!"


    "Why?!"


    This monkey was too bold. It dared to burn his eyebrows. It was too despicable!


    Hehe, its temper is the most irritable, don''t underestimate it, although it''s only so small now, it already has the strength of Soul Master. If you try to hurt it forcefully, it will probably fight you to the death.


    "Hmph, just a mere Soul Master rank, nothing much!" Although Elder Xuan Qing said that, the light in his eyes grew brighter. A Soul Master rank beast pet!


    How powerful was this!


    "This won''t do, Elder!"


    "Don''t you want to give it to me?"


    "How would I dare? It''s just that you definitely can''t touch it! " Lin Wu Yan was extremely mysterious.


    "Why?"


    "Scurvy monkey is a beast pet with intelligence. You can injure it for a bit, then it will be hard to tame. Think about it, if it gets angry and resists, the one that will lose is you!"


    Elder Xuan Qing''s brows tightly knitted, but he did not move anymore.


    In his mind, Hee hee was already in his pocket, and now the premise was to obtain it first.


    "Since I''ve already decided to accept you as my disciple, then please follow me back to the sect. Also, you can leave this beast pet to me for the time being."


    Elder Xuan Qing''s eyes fell on Lin Wu Yan''s body, emitting a faint pressure, wanting Lin Wu Yan to come over while giggling obediently.


    Lin Wu Yan let Hee Hee pass as he wished.


    Although he was unwilling, he still walked forward step by step.


    But suddenly, it moved extremely fast and pounced towards Elder Xuan Qing.


    "Hmph, what is an animal trying to do!"


    Elder Xuan Qing suffered once, how could he suffer once more?


    He immediately reacted, releasing a huge amount of soul power in an attempt to stun the chuckle.


    A huge fire suddenly ignited around her, a bright red flame surrounded her body, as if she was a person born from the flames.


    cried out. Elder Xuan Qing couldn''t tell who she said it to, but it didn''t matter who he said it to.


    Elder Xuan Qing dodged the flames. As an expert, he felt a strong aura coming from behind him.


    He twisted his body, dodging the powerful hydraulic impact from behind.


    Before his body, which was flipped in the air, even landed on the ground, a huge bolt of lightning came crashing down. had no choice but to use his soul power to protect himself from this huge lightning strike.


    Lin Wu Yan did not stay idle either. She tapped gently with her fingertips and wave after wave of water-snake-like soul power suddenly wrapped around Elder Xuan Qing.


    One human and three monkeys stood on three different sides, each using their own techniques to restrain the Elder Xuan Qing.


    Elder Xuan Qing was trapped in the middle, but there was not a trace of panic on his face. Instead, there was more of pleasant surprise.


    He had clearly sensed the aura of fire, water and thunder on Lin Wu Yan''s body.


    The monkey that came out had the aura of fire.


    He didn''t expect them to be three beast pets!


    He had made a huge profit today!


    "Hmph, I''ll let you have my way!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s aura changed, the cowardice she feigned just now was gone, her gaze was fierce as she retracted his soul power. As the soul power wrapped around Elder Xuan Qing''s soul power, it tightened, and at the same time, a few slaps were sent over.


    The three monkeys did not stop their movements, one by one, they attacked Elder Xuan Qing without stopping, but Elder Xuan Qing looked as though he was unharmed, with a smile in his eyes, which were shining brightly.


    Lin Wu Yan had a bad premonition in her heart.


    But he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    In an instant, the Elder Xuan Qing suddenly broke free from their restraints, released his Soul Sect''s aura, and ferociously attacked them like a flood with soul power.


    Lin Wu Yan felt a palm in her chest, the force surging inside her body seemed to want to rip out her internal organs.


    The Elder Xuan Qing was obviously using more strength, causing Lin Wu Yan to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    The three monkeys didn''t seem to be in a good mood either.


    Lin Wu Yan had originally wanted to take advantage of the moment when Elder Xuan Qing was not paying attention to make a surprise victory in order to restrain him before taking the chance to escape.


    She didn''t expect that she still underestimated the power of the Soul Sect.


    What to do!


    "Haha!" Haha! He really did come without any effort! I never thought that I would be able to obtain three beast pets in one go! " Elder Xuan Qing picked up Hee hee and stretched out his other hand to pick up Haha as well.


    She could only stubbornly crawl to Lin Wu Yan''s side.


    "Let me go!"


    "Old thing!"


    The Elder Xuan Qing was not angry, but instead laughed, he looked at Lin Wu Yan, "I really need to thank you, I initially wanted to take you as my disciple, but you have truly disappointed me.


    His gaze suddenly became frigid.


    Lin Wu Yan stretched out her hand to feel her body, trying to find if Sha Qing Ge had left any sort of weapon for her, but she couldn''t find anything.


    Her heart went cold, it was the pearl she got from Marquis Ping Yuan Mansion that night.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly smashed the pearl in her hand towards Elder Xuan Qing, using all of the soul energy she had left in her body to move quickly.


    He grabbed the opportunity to slip away from the Elder Xuan Qing''s hands.


    Elder Xuan Qing only felt a black object fly towards him, he dodged slightly, the bead went with the inertia and smashed into the tombstone behind him, upon impact, it actually made a clear sound.


    "Still trying to run away!"


    Lin Wu Yan could not run far, her body was immediately lifted by someone.


    Elder Xuan Qing''s dry and rough hands grabbed onto her neck, lifting her up into the air. A cold smile hung on his lips.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face flashed an expression of pain, she was struggling nonstop.


    "Later... "Behind me..." She was strangled on the neck and her breathing was ragged, unable to get through. Her eyes widened in pain.


    "You still want to lie to me?" Elder Xuan Qing laughed coldly, he had been deceived once, so why did she want to do it a second time?


    If Lin Wu Yan had the ability, she really wanted to kill this old thing!


    Her eyes widened even more as she saw the tombstone releasing an extremely terrifying and dark smoke. An aura even more powerful than the person in front of her who wanted to kill her was constantly leaking out!

 C79

    Elder Xuan Qing also felt that something was amiss.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blew around him and covered the clear sky with a layer of black smoke.


    Everything around them fell into darkness, an extremely strong and rich corrosive aura fiercely assaulted the Elder Xuan Qing.


    With the Elder Xuan Qing''s body suddenly being attacked, Lin Wu Yan found a chance to take a breather and immediately ran, wanting to leave this place.


    Too terrifying!


    However, everything around him was dark, and the injuries he had sustained from laughing and laughing were not light. Lin Wu Yan wanted to leave, but he felt a strong force pulling him back.


    "Rub."


    She actually hoped that the black aura could deal with the Elder Xuan Qing, so that she would have the chance to escape.


    The black aura that came from the tombstone was clearly the owner of this place. It was probably because Elder Xuan Qing made too much noise when he was going against them and disturbed the owner of the tombstone, that caused this scene.


    However, Lin Wu Yan had forgotten that the black pearl she threw out just now smashed onto the tombstone.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    In the darkness, Lin Wu Yan could not see anything. However, she heard a miserable scream, as if it was being torn apart by something. It was the voice of the Elder Xuan Qing!


    Her body began to feel numb, but she was restrained by the powerful black gas and was unable to move at all.


    It''s over, it''s over. Even a Soul Sect like her was unable to deal with this black aura, she couldn''t protect her little life!


    Lin Wu Yan kept chanting the Lord of the Demons''s name in her heart non-stop.


    But Lord of the Demons seemed to be unable to hear her call, unable to call out at all.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was calling out to her, she felt that the black aura around her seemed to have dissipated a little.


    She could see that the Elder Xuan Qing was fighting against the black Qi alone.


    However, his body was riddled with wounds. The originally spotless white robe had also been dyed red with blood. There were many wounds on his body, and some parts of it had already seeped into the black.


    Lin Wu Yan trembled in fear, the Elder Xuan Qing was almost unable to hold on.


    Was this black gas really that good at eating people!


    It might be her turn next!


    The truth seemed to be confirming her thoughts!


    Lin Wu Yan only saw an even denser ball of black Qi pouncing towards Elder Xuan Qing, then violently waving a burst of a terrifying aura, causing Elder Xuan Qing''s body to instantly split into pieces. A burst of cold wind swept past and all that was left in the air was Elder Xuan Qing''s last desperate cry, but there was nothing left!


    Elder Xuan Qing turned into ashes!


    Just how weak was she, and what kind of existence did she meet!?


    Forget about being almost killed by Elder Xuan Qing, he was still a human, she could still use such a scheme to escape, but now she was facing a cloud of black qi!


    The terrifying black qi had actually annihilated a Soul Sect!


    Lin Wu Yan tried her best to escape, but she was completely trapped.


    Suddenly, the black gas shot towards her.


    She only felt her vision darken as her body felt light. It was as if her entire body was being lifted up and flipped around, causing her stomach to churn uncontrollably.


    After the sky spun and the earth spun, Lin Wu Yan heavily crashed onto the ground.


    She felt as if her entire bone was about to fall apart, and her internal organs seemed to have moved!


    But she also felt pain. Did this mean that the ball of black gas did not kill her? He didn''t tear her apart?


    Lin Wu Yan bore the pain and crawled up from the ground, but she could only sit on the ground paralyzed.


    Xiao Yan was startled when his gaze landed on his surroundings.


    Where, where, where is this?


    Hadn''t she just been in the deserted gravestone field?


    Where was this place?


    It''s very bright here!


    There was no trace of the horrifying feeling from the black smoke rising to the sky.


    It looked like a room, surrounded by walls. The walls were glittering with golden light, and in the corner of the room, there were a few big chests, which were not covered, revealing the glittering items within.


    If all of this was not Lin Wu Yan''s imagination, then, she had actually come to the legendary Golden House?


    But what was going on?


    What about the black gas?


    Lin Wu Yan''s hand moved slightly, but touched a rounded object.


    When he lowered his head, he realized that it was actually the black pearl that he had casually threw out in his battle with the Elder Xuan Qing previously.


    Didn''t she throw the bead out? Why did he appear here again?


    Lin Wu Yan could not understand no matter how much she thought about it.


    "Could it be?"


    She thought about it and decided to put the pearl away first.


    Although she didn''t know what exactly this bead was, it must be very useful to have a treasure that the little thief valued so much. It was just that she didn''t know yet.


    Furthermore, the fact that she and the pearl appeared here could very well be related.


    The surroundings were very quiet, and only Lin Wu Yan''s breathing could be heard.


    She waited for a while, but did not find any traces of danger. In other words, there was no longer any sign of anger in this place other than her.


    Only then did Lin Wu Yan slightly relax her nerves and fished out a bunch of pills from the spatial space, swallowing them to replenish the lost energy.


    Her strength was still too low!


    This kind of progress was simply not enough. A single Elder Xuan Qing was enough to make her want to live and die, with just this bit of strength, she didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    After this event, Lin Wu Yan''s desire to increase her strength became even stronger.


    But the situation now was to find out exactly where he was!


    He left this place first!


    Lin Wu Yan felt her soul power recovering a little, so she stood up.


    She began to search the gold room for a way out.


    But she frowned.


    This place looked like a sealed space, with walls everywhere and not even a door. Lin Wu Yan did not understand how she came in.


    However, it was too late to think about it too much.


    The mural was beautifully carved, and on it was a picture of a female official dancing. Each and every female official was slender and graceful, dancing in the middle of the mural. Each and every one of them had a charming and gentle expression, and the mural was vivid and lifelike, as if they were real women playing and dancing inside.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the drum of one of the court ladies in the picture.


    The lady was in the shape of a drum, and the other ladies were all around her, laughing and making a ruckus.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes froze for a moment, as if she had been guided by something.


    The place where the drum used to be was flat, but it suddenly protruded out.


    Lin Wu Yan pressed down with her hand, pressing down.


    After which, it was as though the murals were opened by something. A rumbling sound rang out as the murals rotated, revealing a hidden door.


    The murals on the stone door were opened, revealing the inside.


    Lin Wu Yan was a little uncertain, this place was too weird, she was too weak, if she was not careful, she might not be able to keep her life.


    But thinking that she still hadn''t saved minor cultivation and still had to live, she decided to go in.


    Although the black gas had given her a huge impact and she had somehow arrived at this place, there was nothing here that wanted to hurt her.


    Lin Wu Yan stepped into the fresco.


    However, just as her feet touched the ground, the mural door closed with a bang.

 C80

    Lin Wu Yan was startled by the door that suddenly closed, but she did not display much panic.


    No matter what, she had already entered. Since there was no way out, she could only move forward.


    After entering, Lin Wu Yan realised that there was another room.


    But this room was larger and more spacious than the one before.


    But there was still one more ¡­ A coffin.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the bright red bed, the red joyous paste on the wall, the burning red candles on the stage, and the fresh and tender fruits placed on the table.


    Looking back at the coffin with the word ''happiness'' on it, he could not help but feel his hair stand on end.


    This ¡­


    Where the hell was she?


    Why were there so many red and happy words in a place where there was clearly no one? Why were the red candles still burning? Why were the fruits still so fresh?


    The strangeness of everything caused Lin Wu Yan to feel unease.


    All of a sudden, a soft laugh could be heard in this huge space.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    The lady''s clear laughter resounded in the air, it was clear and melodious to the ears, but to Lin Wu Yan''s ears, it was absolutely horrifying.


    Looking at the room again, there was no trace of a woman!


    "Who?" Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Lin Wu Yan asked the question inside her heart.


    But what answered her was a moment of silence in the air.


    The enemy did not move, she did not move.


    The lady did not speak, nor did Lin Wu Yan.


    After a long while, the man sighed.


    "How many years has it been? No one has talked to me. How lonely."


    Lin Wu Yan''s ears were pointed, and the faint voice came out as if it was from the coffin.


    Lin Wu Yan did not say anything. Was the owner of this voice the owner of the ball of black energy?


    Her gaze was fixed on the coffin as she watched it slowly open up.


    He didn''t see the appearance of the black gas. Instead, he saw a beautiful woman wearing a red robe slowly floating in the air.


    Finally, it landed on the red muslin bed.


    The lady was extremely beautiful, with a gorgeous red robe covering her body, the elegant red dress made her skin as white as porcelain, her skin as snow, the lady''s eyes were slightly closed, with a lazy look, under her delicate eyebrows, her eyes slightly curved upwards, revealing a charming look which even Lin Wu Yan felt slightly absent-minded about.


    The girl in front of him was extremely beautiful.


    The woman''s red robe was very revealing. She had a beautiful neck, delicate collarbones, and incomparably smooth skin. She had endless fantasies.


    Exquisite! Exquisite!


    Although she was beautiful, Lin Wu Yan didn''t let his guard down.


    The woman who appeared in this place was surely not simple.


    Lin Wu Yan could not see through her strength at all, and could only say that she was too strong.


    "So she''s actually an exquisite little beauty."


    The beautiful girl raised her eyes slightly, her eyes unrestrainedly sweeping across Lin Wu Yan''s body, her charming lips curling into a faint smile, she was truly flirtatious.


    Lin Wu Yan did not know what the lady was thinking, so she simply closed her mouth and did not speak.


    "Hur hur, have you turned dumb?"


    The lady did not care about Lin Wu Yan''s cold attitude, and started talking instead.


    "Being alone is really lonely. Why don''t you stay with me?"


    "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? I don''t think you want me to stay behind with you. "


    Lin Wu Yan looked straight at her with a cold and detached expression.


    But only the heavens knew that her palms were already sweating. Don''t look at her unperturbed expression, she was just pretending!


    She was sure that the ball of black aura was released by this woman. She could so easily kill a Soul Sect, so killing her with just her sixth rank spirit soldier was much easier than crushing an ant. Lin Wu Yan was sure that she had something important to obtain from her!


    Suddenly, Lin Wu Yan thought about the pearl.


    It seemed...


    It was because the bead hit the tombstone that the black aura appeared, the death of the Elder Xuan Qing, and she had appeared here.


    Thinking about tombstones.


    Lin Wu Yan thought again.


    The woman seemed to have noticed her thoughts, and a voice as clear as a bird''s cry sounded. "That''s right, it''s just as you think. It''s my grave. "


    What!


    Although Lin Wu Yan was mentally prepared, she was still shocked by the woman''s words.


    She said it was her grave.


    Plus she was in the coffin.


    This beautiful woman in front of him.


    Actually a dead man?


    But since she was a real existence, then just what was she?!


    He didn''t dare imagine it. Lin Wu Yan felt as if her heart was trembling.


    What if this girl was unhappy enough to kill him or really let him stay here with her?


    Just as she was thinking, the lady''s face suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan.


    Facing the beautiful face that suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Wu Yan forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and looked straight at it.


    But before she could react, she felt a slender hand caress her face.


    "Tsk tsk, a nice face. This skin is so tender, I wonder what it feels like to have this body."


    Lin Wu Yan''s body suddenly shivered!


    F * ck, did this immortal woman fancy her body?


    Thinking about this, Lin Wu Yan immediately jumped out of the woman''s 3 chi radius.


    "Just who are you?"


    At this moment, it was useless speaking any further. This woman was so powerful that she was terrifying.


    The lady smiled and approached Lin Wu Yan step by step.


    "I am the master of your body. Remember, I have my eyes on your body." Meyer smiled, his eyes beaming, but the light that it emitted made Lin Wu Yan feel a burst of cold Qi.


    She said so bluntly that she wanted her body!


    How could she not understand what she meant?


    "Impossible!"


    That''s not up to you. I''ll give you a choice. Be obedient and let me extract your soul.


    Meyer smiled, she was still as beautiful as ever.


    Lin Wu Yan retreated, but crashed into the table.


    The black pearl that she had hidden in her bosom fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Lin Wu Yan looked over, to see that Meyer was also looking at the black pearl, there was a hidden fear in her eyes.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately grabbed the black pearl.


    Right now, this black pearl was the only thing she could rely on!

 C81

    "I choose none of them!"


    Lin Wu Yan held the black pearl in her hand and looked at Meyer.


    It was unknown if it was because of Lin Wu Yan''s words or the black pearl in her hand.


    Suddenly, she let out a cold laugh.


    "Do you really think a black pearl can do anything to me? And it''s even a sealed black pearl. "


    black pearl?


    Could it be that the black pearl in his hand was the black pearl?


    Lin Wu Yan knew about the black pearl.


    The moment the words "black pearl" came out, the database in his mind automatically displayed it.


    black pearl possessed warm, thick profound energy and pure profound energy. Not only was the profound energy able to purify its own energy and purify it, it was also the strongest opponent of the power of darkness.


    "Is that so?"


    Although Meyer was calm, Lin Wu Yan could still see how nervous she was towards this black pearl.


    Thus, there was an explanation.


    The reason why she took a fancy to her body and was not in a hurry to possess it was because of the black pearl on her body.


    When the black pearl touched the tombstone, it woke the Meyer up. Presumably, the power of the sealed black pearl was still something that caused the Meyer to be afraid!


    Meyer''s face suddenly changed, and she attacked fiercely towards her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body was able to recover sixty percent of her strength so she managed to barely dodge her attacks.


    In the next moment, Lin Wu Yan threw the black pearl in her hand to Meyer.


    The situation was beyond her imagination.


    Meyer''s body immediately erupted into an intense flame the moment she came into contact with the black pearl, and the place on her body that was smashed by the black pearl began to quickly rot.


    Lin Wu Yan looked calm on the outside, but she was secretly shocked in her heart.


    She knew that the black pearl possessed immense power, but she never expected that the sealed black pearl would actually be able to injure a person as powerful as the Meyer with a light touch.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" How dare you hurt me! I will kill you! "


    Meyer bellowed, her eyes burning with fury. Her arm that was smashed by black pearl started to rot, and turned black, her originally white skin started to fall, but beneath her bright and beautiful skin, it was not real flesh!


    It was the rotten black meat that reeked of rotten flesh!


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to vomit, but was unable to, luckily there was nothing in her stomach.


    Only then did she realize that her insides were all corrupted, so she wanted to take over her body!


    "I said you''re so ugly, and you even come out to scare people."


    Lin Wu Yan was not afraid of death so she said this.


    The skin on Meyer''s arm had completely fallen off, revealing the rotten flesh inside. It was a stark contrast to her beautiful face, but because of the pain, her beautiful face was already twisted and her entire appearance was extremely terrifying.


    She hated how Lin Wu Yan had ripped off her skin, revealing the dirty part of her skin that she was not willing to admit.


    She deserved to die! She wanted to snatch her body and eat her soul! She wanted to die without a burial place! Even after she died, she would not be reincarnated!


    The Meyer''s gaze was terrifying, as though she was going to be torn apart, but she was obviously wary of the black pearl in Lin Wu Yan''s hands.


    This was also why Lin Wu Yan looked so confident.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Meyer''s voice was no longer gentle, it had turned extremely gloomy and cold.


    With that said, Meyer disappeared in an instant. Lin Wu Yan''s heart was alarmed.


    Suddenly, a wave of cold wind surrounded her body, causing her to be heavily knocked away, and the black pearl in her hands to fly out as well.


    Immediately after, a big palm landed heavily on Lin Wu Yan''s body, she felt as though her internal organs were about to be shattered.


    The whole process only took a second, and Lin Wu Yan fell to the ground.


    Meyer stood in front of her once again, but she had recovered her previous coquettish look. Her originally rotten arm had now become covered in a new layer of skin, and it still looked the same as before.


    Lin Wu Yan scolded herself for being careless.


    She did not dare to imagine the power of the Meyer. The person who had lived in the tombstone for so many years, the person who could tear a Soul Sect into pieces, she was actually this careless!


    "Hehe, do you still think you can restrain me?"


    Meyer squatted down with her red robe flowing down like water. Her beautiful face had an unparalleled smile, but her eyes were cold.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the direction of her hand. The black pearl was lying quietly in the corner.


    As for her, she was knocked to the ground.


    "You''re a poor woman."


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly said.


    "What!"


    Meyer''s gaze suddenly became extremely terrifying, and her slender hand grabbed Lin Wu Yan''s neck.


    "You actually dare to say I''m pitiful!" Do you know you''re going to die? You actually dare to say I''m pitiful, you''re not pitiful. You''re a dead man, yet you dare to say I''m pitiful! "


    Lin Wu Yan was betting.


    Although I am going to die, I have not been abandoned by others. I say, you are pitiful. Seeing you wearing a wedding dress and a red robe, even though this is a bridal room, you still died in your bridal room. Isn''t it because you were harmed by your loved one?


    Lin Wu Yan said in one breath, but his neck was tightened by her.


    "You''re lying! He won''t! "He''s just been bewitched by that woman. He''ll definitely return!"


    Cracks appeared on Meyer''s face, the strength in her hands became even more ferocious, Lin Wu Yan''s neck became even tighter, her entire face became completely red.


    "He... Don''t. You ¡­ You are. Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement Pitiful... "People!"


    After Lin Wu Yan finished this sentence, a sinister look finally appeared on Meyer''s face.


    "You''re lying! Shut up! It''s all because of you, you fox spirit! If it wasn''t for you, how could he have left me! "


    Meyer''s gaze turned fierce, she grabbed Lin Wu Yan and smashed him against the wall.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body fiercely crashed into the wall, the pain nearly caused her to faint.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, smearing it on his lips.


    She was right.


    Meyer had been alone in this tomb chamber for so many years, yet she was unwilling to leave despite possessing great strength. It was obvious that she was waiting for someone.


    The surroundings were decorated with red candles, a red bed, and a red wedding dress.


    This was an ancient room.


    Yet, she died in her bridal room. If she wasn''t abandoned by her beloved, what else could she say?


    Lin Wu Yan was betting on her arrogance, not willing to admit that she had been abandoned.


    Betting on the amount of love she still had for the man who had abandoned her.


    She won the bet.


    As long as Meyer was still unwilling to admit that she had been abandoned.


    Then a crack would appear on all of her disguises, and Lin Wu Yan would be able to survive within this crack!


    The Meyer''s gaze became extremely cold, and in the blink of an eye, she had already picked up the Lin Wu Yan who was vomiting blood on the ground.


    "You little slut, it''s all because of you little slut. If it wasn''t for you, why would Yinlang leave me? It''s all because of you, I want to eat your soul, so that you, a little slut, can die without reincarnation!"

 C82

    Lin Wu Yan felt an unbearable pain.


    At this moment, Meyer was completely crazed and a black aura appeared from her body. Lin Wu Yan could feel a terrifying black aura wrap around her body, as if it wanted to drown her in it.


    However, she held on tightly to the object in her palm.


    Meyer flung her fiercely out once again. Lin Wu Yan''s body heavily crashed into the ground again, and he continuously spat out fresh blood, which stained the center of his palm.


    The Meyer didn''t seem to feel that this was enough to vent her anger. The terrifying aura of darkness continued to descend onto Lin Wu Yan''s body, while Lin Wu Yan was like a broken doll, allowing her to bully him.


    "Little bitch, don''t you know how to seduce people? Your face is enough to enchant Yinlang to death, and since he likes your face so much, then I will take your face, hahaha, hahaha ¡­ "


    Meyer raised Lin Wu Yan''s chin and laughed madly. The skin of her charming face started to crack, revealing her ugly face underneath.


    Lin Wu Yan used all of her strength to stand up, and a wave of warm profound energy from her palm struck Meyer.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Meyer let out a miserable scream, causing Lin Wu Yan''s scalp to go numb.


    The originally black black pearl suddenly turned sparkling and translucent. Floating in the air, the black pearl that was stained with Lin Wu Yan''s blood started to emit bursts of light.


    As if there was a layer of black seal on the black pearl that wrapped around the black pearl, Lin Wu Yan''s fresh blood was precisely used to break this seal.


    When the black pearl touched the blood, it immediately released a strong golden light.


    The black pearl floated in the air, and the golden light it emitted enveloped the entire room.


    Lin Wu Yan saw with her own eyes that under the strong profound energy of the black pearl, the Meyer''s body started to crack one after another.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The black pearl''s warm light continued to scatter, and every time it emitted a strong light, Meyer''s scream became even louder.


    Black Qi started to emit from her body, like a mass of dense black mist, constantly emitting a terrifying aura, but was enveloped and exterminated by the wide and gentle power of the black pearl.


    At the same time.


    Lin Wu Yan also noticed the change in her body.


    An extremely gentle and thick energy suddenly flooded into her body that was invaded by the black energy from the Meyer, born from the top of her head, and slowly spread through her body along her meridians. Wherever the power of the profound energy went, the black energy dissipated, and the power of the profound energy continued to nourish her broken meridians.


    It was as if a new energy had gathered in her body.


    Lin Wu Yan could feel the injuries on her body starting to heal, and within a few breaths, he was completely fine.


    The injured area of his skin had also healed, and not a single wound could be seen on his body. His skin was even smoother and more delicate than before.


    Is this the power of a black pearl?


    So powerful.


    Lin Wu Yan was still not done sighing with emotion, the screams of the Meyer was getting more and more shrill.


    "Ah... Little bitch, I''m going to kill you and rip you to shreds! "Ah ¡­"


    The injuries on Lin Wu Yan''s body had already healed greatly under the exposure of the black pearl, and the soul energy in her body had signs of being full.


    "You and I have no enmity with each other, so why are you targeting me like this?!"


    If not for her blood unlocking the seal on the black pearl''s body accidentally, she would have died here today!


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t understand why Meyer would be so excited to see her face, and why she still wanted her body.


    "Because you deserve to die. If it wasn''t for you, why would Yinlang leave me? It''s all because of that fox lady, I will kill you!"


    The Meyer who was trapped by the black pearl started to go berserk, the black energy that surged out of her body continuously spread, a terrifying aura gradually spread throughout the entire room, the black pearl had a faint tendency to not be able to control her.


    Not good, the Meyer had obviously taken action.


    "Your husband leaving you is his problem. What does it have to do with me? I''m me, not anyone!"


    However, the berserk Meyer could not hear him at all.


    With the last terrifying scream, the black aura surrounding Meyer suddenly grew larger and larger, the crazily surging energy of darkness instantly gushing out.


    The black pearl lost its golden glow and fell to the ground.


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart suddenly "thumped".


    Not good, the Meyer is going berserk.


    Lin Wu Yan could feel a pair of sinister eyes staring fiercely at him, as if they wanted to tear him apart.


    She didn''t dare to move.


    Even black pearl was unable to resist against the berserk power of the Meyer. This was the first time she felt such a terrifying pressure coming from a strong warrior.


    Lin Wu Yan released the black pearl in her palm.


    The black pearl''s golden light shot out explosively, dispersing the black mist.


    However, what followed was an extremely thick black figure.


    A fox that was covered in black Qi pounced towards Lin Wu Yan, and the terrifying aura it emitted was about to swallow Lin Wu Yan whole.


    Lin Wu Yan no longer cared about anything else, she released all of her soul power to form a protective shield around herself.


    His hands did not stop. The power of fire, the power of water, and the surging giant lightning bolts smashed onto the black fox''s body.


    However, Black Fox''s gloomy eyes were staring straight at Lin Wu Yan. The terrifying aura was nearing unceasingly, Lin Wu Yan''s moves on her body were simply scratching itch!


    Black Fox''s body was around the size of two Lin Wu Yan s and was the real body of the Meyer.


    She cried out, and her black claw struck towards Lin Wu Yan.


    The protective shield that was erected on Lin Wu Yan''s body shattered into pieces in a flash. Although she dodged awkwardly, her body was hit by her claw.


    He felt a deep stabbing pain in his back.


    Lin Wu Yan endured the pain as she channeled her soul power to concentrate it at the place where the black fox had injured him.


    If she did not expel Black Fox''s dark aura from her body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Her back was just swept by the black fox, the terrifying aura instantly seemed to want to corrode her entire body.


    Lin Wu Yan truly felt that she was too weak.


    Black Fox''s strength was at least at the Soul Sage level!


    This was the height she was looking up at, how unreachable it was!


    The black pearl''s power circulated in her body, continuously resisting the dark aura that the black fox emitted.


    Lin Wu Yan''s footsteps could not stop. Every single attack of Black Fox Meyer was aimed at her life, and if she was not careful, she would be killed.


    "I will skin you, drink your blood, and extract your soul! Hahaha!"


    The originally tight room also seemed to be trembling. Lin Wu Yan felt that all the cells in her body were trembling.


    She knew that Black Fox was only teasing her. She could kill Lin Wu Yan quickly, but she would tease him like a cat or mouse.


    But very quickly, Black Fox seemed to be tired of chasing after her, as a huge black palm bringing with it a berserk darkness energy struck towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "Little bitch, go and die!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s body was wrapped up by the black aura and she was unable to move an inch. Looking at the black palm that was growing larger and larger in front of hhereyes, there had never been a moment where she yearned for the appearance of the Lord of the Demons in his heart.


    Is she dying? Where is he?

 C83

    Just when Lin Wu Yan thought that she was about to die.


    A terrifying force that was even more violent and dark suddenly appeared. A deeper darkness shrouded everything.


    Her claws were just an inch away from Lin Wu Yan''s head, yet she stopped abruptly, unable to move any further.


    This sudden emergence of an even more berserk dark energy made Lin Wu Yan ecstatic.


    Sha Qing Ge appeared.


    She doesn''t have to die.


    The appearance of this even more terrifying darkness energy clearly caused the temperature around him to drop by a lot, but Lin Wu Yan still felt a warmth in her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was enveloped in an ice-cold embrace.


    Yes, cold.


    Her back was infected by the Black Fox''s dark gas, and she was also resisting the Black Fox persistently. Many parts of her body were covered by the black aura, and Lin Wu Yan''s entire body was ice-cold. When Sha Qing Ge appeared, she could no longer hold on, and her eyes blackened and she fainted.


    After that, she didn''t know anything about it. She only glanced at the black fox from the corner of her eye while she was unconscious. The black fox instantly scattered in all directions. The final scream that pierced her ear drums sounded extremely mournful.


    Lin Wu Yan had a dream.


    On the high platform stood a pair of red candles. The flickering of the candles made the red joyous words appear even more flirtatious. The red candles were slightly tipsy, making the bed covered in red muslin seem even more bewitching.


    The red muslin was covered with a soft quilt, and the silk-soft, red quilt was quietly folded to the side. On the bed sat a slim lady with a slim figure, dressed in a red robe.


    The woman''s face was covered by a red veil, so it was impossible to see her face.


    However, her figure was extremely slender. Her red robe was opened wide, revealing her thin yet delicate white shoulders and exquisite collarbones.


    Her hands were clenched tightly, as if she was expecting something, but there was also a hint of nervousness in them.


    Lin Wu Yan watched all of this from the sidelines, and realised that it was actually exactly the same as the tomb in the dark room that she was in.


    Looks like she fell into a dream and dreamt of what happened to Black Fox when she was still alive.


    While he was deep in thought, the door to the mural slowly opened. A handsome man walked in.


    The man was tall and stalwart with deep eyes. He had a stern expression on his resolute face. It was clearly the day of his wedding, but there was no trace of a smile on his face.


    The man pursed his lips slightly. His eyes were a little sinister as he stared at the girl who was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Meyer, I''m here."


    The man said softly. The man called Meyer slowly nodded, clenching her fists tightly, he revealed her nervousness.


    The man had a deep expression, but the corners of his mouth were lifted into a smile. He then removed the red veil covering the girl''s head.


    The moment the red veil was removed, the girl''s stunning appearance stunned the entire world. The slightly tipsy candle light fell on the woman''s face, causing her face to look like a flower, her charming face surpassing all the other things in the world.


    The woman looked with satisfaction at the man''s dazed expression.


    "Yinlang, today you and I have finally formed a good relationship, Meyer ¡­ "I''m so happy."


    Meyer smiled faintly, the gentleness in her eyes seemed to be able to melt everything.


    The man smiled back and looked at her tenderly.


    "Yeah, we''re finally together."


    The man said as he poured two cups of wine from all directions on the table.


    "Today is our wedding day. Meyer, are you willing to share this goblet of wine with me?" The man passed the wine cup to Meyer.


    The flirtatious expression on Meyer''s face intensified. In the end, the wine cup he handed over, the two of them having a toast, caused the surrounding people to be filled with envy.


    But Lin Wu Yan sensed that something was amiss.


    What appeared in the eyes of the man called Yinlang was not tenderness for the person he loved.


    More like ¡­ Despair after extreme pain.


    "Ugh ¡­" Darling, I''m so hot ¡­ "


    She began to take off her clothes.


    In her mind, since the two of them had already become husband and wife, what happened next was completely natural.


    Her hands wrapped around Yinlang''s neck, trying to strip off his clothes.


    However, Yinlang suddenly grabbed her hand with force, stopping her from moving.


    There were all sorts of things inside it. Disgusting!


    Meyer was shocked by the cold look in her eyes, and half of the heat in her body disappeared.


    The heat faded, but what followed was the pain in his body.


    She sensed something was wrong.


    "Yinlang... You, what did you do to me? "


    This was a positive sentence.


    Meyer curled her body as the pain made her entire body twisted.


    "What have I done to you? What have I done to you? My good Meyer ~ "


    Yinlang''s voice was gentle but his eyes were filled with haze. To Meyer, it sounded like a demon''s voice.


    "You! You lied to me! You lied to me about all this! "


    She was furious. When she looked into his eyes, she understood everything.


    "So what? You brought this upon yourself!" Yinlang''s voice was cold and filled with disgust.


    "How can you deceive my feelings!"


    A complex look flashed through Meyer''s eyes, sparks shooting out from within.


    "Why can''t I!" Why didn''t you say no when you killed Xue''er! You broke apart Xue''er and I, and separated the heavens. Why didn''t you say no, I just want to use my own ways to return the pain that you had caused me to her, and I want to pay it back for her! "


    A vicious light burst out of Yinlang''s eyes as the intense hatred continued to corrode away at Meyer''s body.


    She drank the wine that was specially given to her to deal with the demons. The intense pain caused her body to contort, but the pain from her body couldn''t match the pain in her heart.


    "I let you become famous so that you could betray the fox race. I didn''t hesitate to give up the great opportunity to become an immortal for you, but you betrayed me and fell in love with Xiao Xue! It''s you who shouldn''t have, it''s you who has let me down! I just want to get back what I had! Was it wrong? The wrong one is that slut, she took advantage of my absence to seduce you, you must have been seduced by her, right, Yinlang ¡­ "Tell me ¡­"


    Meyer was in so much pain that her forehead was covered in sweat, but her eyes still stubbornly refused to admit it.


    She tightly grabbed onto the corner of Yinlang''s clothes, wishing that all of this was fake.


    "Wrong wrong wrong, it''s all wrong, the one I love is Xue''er, she''s always the only one, who do you think you are, you''re just something I used to obtain the title! You''re stupid, you deserve it. You shouldn''t have fallen in love with me, shouldn''t have hurt Xue''er! "


    Yinlang''s eyes were sinister, his palm suddenly struck towards Meyer.


    That day, you killed Xue''er right in front of me.


    With that, he took out a dagger and fiercely stabbed it towards Meyer''s chest, continuously pulling downwards, and forcefully cutting a large hole in her body.


    Meyer watched as he stretched her hands towards her own body.

 C84

    "Ahh ¡­"


    An extremely painful roar resounded in the room.


    The warm golden light of the red candle was still slightly drunk, but everything that had happened in the room was extremely shocking.


    Yinlang''s face was gloomy and sinister. A dagger fiercely stabbed into her body, ripping her entire body apart.


    "You ¡­"


    Meyer''s eyes kept enlarging, she could not believe that the person she deeply loved actually treated her like this, was actually going to tear her apart.


    "Why... Why ¡­ I love you so much ¡­ " She screamed madly, doing her best to resist, but she was fiercely held down by the Yinlang, and fresh blood soaked her entire body.


    The red robe was dyed even deeper. The red robe was stained with blood, as if a beautiful scarlet rose was carved on it. It was so bright that it burned the eyeballs of the bystanders.


    "Because you are a demon and I am a human! Because you shouldn''t have hurt Xue''er, you shouldn''t have touched her! "


    The look in Yinlang''s eyes was extremely terrifying, as he continuously took out the Meyer''s internal organs ¡­


    Meyer''s eyes were blank as she watched on helplessly as she emptied her internal organs.


    She cried.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as a string of tears flowed down her beautiful face.


    She laughed, a sad laugh.


    "Hahaha... You actually wanted to kill me for her ¡­ How can you fall in love with her. You love me! "


    She laughed miserably as she was pulled out, but her breath didn''t stop.


    Yinlang began to feel incredulous, she was actually still alive.


    "So, Demons are Demons, but they''re not dead yet!"


    With that thought in mind, he used his blood-stained hands to take out a few charms from his clothes. He then spoke out and moved to slap Meyer''s head.


    But at that moment, Meyer suddenly stood up, his face had long changed, his face was full of indifference, there was no trace of her previous gentleness.


    Lin Wu Yan watched as the red aura around her body gradually turned black.


    Her beautiful face began to change, and the wounds on her body started to heal.


    The terrifying aura of darkness on her body grew stronger and stronger.


    Yinlang was obviously frightened by her situation.


    "You ¡­ How could you do that? "


    A burst of black Qi surrounded his body, causing the Yinlang to be unable to move, he looked at the figure of the Meyer getting closer and closer, her gaze growing larger without limit.


    Meyer became a demon.


    "Haha ¡­" She reached out her hand to touch Yinlang''s face, her laughter incomparably mournful.


    Yinlang, you''re so vicious, tell me, you love me, right? As long as you say that you love me, we can still act the same as before, what do you think! "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    The Meyer''s eyes were surging crazily and the black aura around her body was shooting around chaotically.


    Yinlang was obviously unable to endure her berserk Qi. Her face turned green and purple, and the black Qi invaded his body. Her face contorted in pain.


    "I... Don''t love... "You!"


    "Impossible! You must have been bewitched by that little bitch. Quickly say that you love me!"


    The Meyer suddenly charged forward, her long sharp nails digging into the Yinlang''s body, shaking it crazily.


    "I... He wouldn''t die ¡­ Love. "You!"


    In Yinlang''s eyes, there was only hatred and indifference. There was nothing else.


    Meyer laughed crazily, her laugh was as shrill and shrill as a ghost.


    "Yinlang, you''re so ruthless, you''re so ruthless, that bitch is already dead, why do you still keep thinking about her? Don''t tell me after all these years, you haven''t loved me at all?"


    Lin Wu Yan watched on coldly, and suddenly felt that the Meyer was quite pitiful.


    As the saying goes, there must be something to hate about poor people.


    She was also a pitiful person.


    fall in love with the person who should not love, pay the sweet but use the improper method, love the deep responsibility.


    She loved the Yinlang miserably, but she couldn''t get the same kind of love.


    "Have you forgotten? That year when you rushed to the capital to take the exam and saved me from injuries in the Merlin, you took care of me with such care and from that day on, I fell in love with you. Did you forget the plum tree we planted, the hairpin you gave me, the small house we used to live in? Have you really not loved me at all? "


    The Meyer continued to speak, but the aura her body was emitting was getting darker and darker.


    "No!" Never! Not before! Not now! "There won''t be any more in the future!"


    "You shut up!"


    The Meyer screamed as she reached out to pinch the Yinlang''s neck.


    His nails dug into his skin.


    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will always be with me. In the future, when we are together forever, you will fall in love with me!"


    The black Qi around her body released outwards, locking Yinlang inside. Following which, a shallow soul was extracted.


    That faint figure floated in the air.


    Yinlang suddenly turned into a wooden statue, his eyes became lifeless and he lost his soul. Looking at Meyer''s beautiful face, he also reached out to hug her.


    "As long as you suck out this soul that you love, then all that''s left will be to love me. Yinlang, we will be together again in the future, for life and eternity ¡­"


    Meyer hugged Yinlang''s body as a satisfied smile finally hung on her lips.


    But suddenly, the door to the mural was broken open by someone.


    A golden light flashed, and an indifferent man dressed in black appeared in front of Meyer. At the same time, another yellow dress appeared before her.


    The moment the yellow dress appeared, Lin Wu Yan instantly understood everything.


    It could only be said that the yellow dress looked very similar to her.


    Especially the pair of eyes, those pair of bright big eyes, which seemed to fill up the entire world. The black eyes were deep, like ink gemstones, and their pupils shone with a crystal light, bright as the stars, dazzling to the eye, and deeply stung Meyer''s heart.


    "Yinlang!"


    She didn''t have any soul power, so she was just a complete ordinary person.


    Her face was pale, but she pounced towards Meyer.


    Pouncing towards Yinlang.


    Meyer saw the black aura on the woman''s body open wide, ferociously and violently attacking at Xiao Xue.


    "You actually didn''t die!"


    The black gas on her body suddenly attacked Xiao Xue, but a golden light blocked the path in front of Xiao Xue.


    It was the black clothed man that brought Xiao Xue here.


    His strength was clearly stronger than Meyer''s, and Meyer did not care about Yinlang, fighting him to the death.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Asking what love was in this world was truly a matter of life and death.


    She did not know about the matter between the Yinlang and Xiao Xue, nor did she want to know about the dispute between the two of them.


    She only knew that the final outcome was that the Meyer could not defeat the black clothed man and was suppressed within the tombstone. She also took away the weak Xiao Xue and the Yinlang whose soul had been stolen.


    From then on, the Meyer was sealed here. Lin Wu Yan did not know how she could still be this strong relying on her hollowed out body.


    Perhaps it was due to his undying faith, and his extremely twisted love for the Yinlang.

 C85

    After the scene.


    Lin Wu Yan slowly opened her eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a pair of pitch-black, bottomless eyes stared straight at him.


    Four eyes met, and Lin Wu Yan was dazed for a moment.


    Very quickly, she reacted. Feeling that she was lying in an ice-cold embrace, she suddenly froze and was about to get up.


    "Don''t move."


    A low and deep voice came out from the top of his head, causing Lin Wu Yan''s heart to go numb.


    She didn''t dare to move.


    She did not forget who the person beside her was.


    Lord of the Demons - Sha Qing Ge.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so useless, a little fox can injure you so badly."


    Sha Qing Ge''s gaze was cold as he hugged Lin Wu Yan tightly. His eyes were sharp like knives, sweeping Lin Wu Yan up and down.


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart hung in her throat.


    What is Lord of the Demons doing now!


    Such an undisguised gaze was very terrifying.


    Under such a gaze, could she still calmly recover from her injuries?


    Lin Wu Yan quickly jumped up from his body.


    Although she didn''t resist the embrace, she still felt a little scared.


    "Master, my injuries have already healed."


    Sha Qing Ge''s playful gaze landed on her body as he extended his slender hands and held onto Lin Wu Yan''s shoulder.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Wu Yan felt a wave of pain from both her shoulders, and the area where her back was injured by the Meyer seemed to have produced more black Qi, as she cried out in pain.


    Feeling that this was Sha Qing Ge''s prank, Lin Wu Yan could not help but become angry.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "I did it on purpose!"


    Sha Qing Ge laughed lightly as his thin lips moved, his pair of ice-cold eyes revealed a hint of a smile as well. His incomparably charming face had a hint of a light smile, and in an instant, he looked like a melted ice mountain.


    This smile successfully killed Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan felt a little dizzy.


    It''s over.


    Had she been possessed?


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was currently flushed red, her originally white skin was stained with a tinge of redness, it looked extremely delicate, but her eyes were now tinged with mist, her slightly angry expression made her eyes seem even more lively, her cheeks were even pink, making her look extremely cute and innocent.


    Lin Wu Yan was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, she could only hold back her emotions and keep her face.


    "You''re so weak, but you can actually bully a little fox."


    Sha Qing Ge spat out these words, but Lin Wu Yan nearly vomited blood.


    Little fox?


    To him, the strength of the Meyer was nothing, but to her, her strength was like a mountain!


    Immovable!


    In front of Meyer whose strength was at least at the Soul Sage level, her sixth rank spirit soldier was completely destroyed in an instant.


    "I am only a small sixth rank spirit soldier!" Lin Wu Yan reminded Sha Qing Ge of her strength.


    But the latter only smiled.


    "However... It actually dares to touch you. In this world, only I can bully you! "


    Sha Qing Ge''s voice turned ice-cold.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body seemed to emit a coldness that pierced the sky as she followed his ice-cold gaze and landed on the body of a little fox that was lying on the ground, twitching non-stop.


    The little fox''s body was stained with the black Qi and was twitching under the strong pressure of Lord of the Demons.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately understood.


    It seemed like the reason why she had dreamt of what had happened to the Meyer earlier was because the Meyer had told her through Lin Wu Yan''s dream.


    Did he want her to be merciful and ask the Lord of the Demons to let her go?


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart trembled a little because of Sha Qing Ge''s words. When contact with his ice-cold gaze, she was unable to say words that pleaded for mercy for the Meyer.


    Although the Meyer was pitiful, she hated her.


    She loved the wrong person. Although she was pitiful, she hated it. She wanted to grab the wrong love in her hands and even hurt someone''s life. She wanted to turn into a fallen demon and take her body for herself.


    Lin Wu Yan admitted that she was not a merciful person.


    When people hurt me and hurt me, I will definitely repay them one by one!


    I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with the Yinlang, but your love for him shouldn''t be built on the basis of hurting others.


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was cold, the little fox''s eyes met hers, trembling.


    Sha Qing Ge''s perfect lips curved up in a satisfied smile.


    With a thought, the Meyer vanished into thin air.


    Once the Meyer disappeared, the entire room started to shake as if it was going to collapse.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wu Yan asked.


    A cunning look flashed across Sha Qing Ge''s enchanter''s face.


    "This place has been here for hundreds of years. The entire tomb has been fused with the little fox, and now that the little fox is dead, the tomb will no longer exist."


    "F * ck, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "Don''t you think that your strength is too weak? This is a great opportunity for you to exercise, my little servant. "


    Sha Qing Ge''s voice was deep and mellow, it sounded like an intoxicating wine. If it was any other time, Lin Wu Yan would definitely be moved by it, but now, it was like a slap on the face of a demon.


    F * ck her chance to train! If she couldn''t escape, she would be buried alive in this tomb!


    Receiving Lin Wu Yan''s murderous gaze, Sha Qing Ge''s perfect lips formed a few words, "I wish you good luck", and instantly disappeared.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Sha Qing Ge''s appearance was only a thought based situation. He was only a wisp of his consciousness concealed within the unpolished jade, there was no form of him at all.


    However, his strength was simply too great. A single thought contained an unshakable power, and a single thought was enough to form his body.


    He disappeared just like that, and his figure didn''t even exist.


    Lin Wu Yan could only accept her fate and run.


    The tomb shook even more violently and started to collapse. The sturdy building started to crack.


    Suddenly, the wall began to shake violently, and cracks began to appear on it. Huge rocks continued to fall from the sky.


    "Bastard, you actually abandoned me!"


    Lin Wu Yan cursed in her heart, but she could only resign herself to her fate and set up a protective shield to protect herself from the falling walls.


    Luckily Sha Qing Ge still had some snacks to eat, so he helped her force out the black qi left in her body by the Meyer so that she wouldn''t have to flee with injuries.


    Lin Wu Yan''s footsteps became faster and faster, the tomb started to collapse violently, the earth started to shake violently, the entire tomb continued to collapse, Lin Wu Yan could not stop.


    With all her might, she managed to escape the tomb at the last second.


    Her figure suddenly appeared on the tombstone.


    The tomb was under the tombstone.


    Almost at the same time that she stood firmly on the ground, the tomb suddenly collapsed, raising a cloud of dust.


    Lin Wu Yan was in a sorry state, gasping for breath, her body full of dust as she coughed non-stop.


    "Damn it, that damnable Sha Qing Ge actually didn''t tell me ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    "Oh? I deserve to die? "

 C86

    "Cough cough ¡­"


    The sudden appearance of this voice scared Lin Wu Yan even more.


    The foul air in his chest had yet to be coughed out, but it had actually choked him even more.


    Her face was flushed and she almost coughed out her intestines.


    It was unknown whether the redness on his face was due to coughing or because he had been caught swearing.


    Sha Qing Ge''s mouth was hung with a slight smile, and he was looking at Lin Wu Yan with interest.


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    After he finished breathing, Lin Wu Yan''s face returned to normal.


    He was a person that the entire continent was afraid of. She wanted to start a deal with him because she wanted to give up her life. After all, the world had already lost her and she only wanted revenge.


    However, he later said that he could save the minor cultivation, as long as she could become his servant and fulfill his orders.


    At that moment, Lin Wu Yan''s life finally had the motivation and the direction to move forward.


    For the minor cultivation, for that little brother who only loved him for himself.


    But later on, when she was hit by two eighth rank soul user on impulse, the one who saved her was Sha Qing Ge once again.


    Sha Qing Ge gave her everything she needed, and even made her tame three cute beast pets.


    It was as if she no longer feared him.


    And then, the him that appeared in his dreams coincided with reality. Such a cold and deep gaze made Lin Wu Yan confused for a moment.


    The eyes that he used to look at her in his dreams were filled with possession, and the Sha Qing Ge in reality was no longer as cold as he had been in the beginning.


    He even teased her.


    And today, he had even saved her at the moment of her death, even saying those words.


    In this world, only I can bully her!


    He definitely did not know how great of a ripple this statement caused in Lin Wu Yan''s heart.


    His words revealed a strong sense of possessiveness and protection which surprised Lin Wu Yan greatly, but she was actually a little happy.


    She didn''t seem to resent the feeling.


    Sha Qing Ge looked at her startled face and his gaze softened.


    "To see if you were killed."


    F * ck!


    Not only did he not tell her in advance that he had caught her off guard, he even came to see if she had been smashed to death!


    With that, Lin Wu Yan''s thoughts immediately changed from being twisted by emotions to becoming angry.


    She endured!


    Who asked him to be strong!


    But there will be a day when Lin Wu Yan will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him and defeat him!


    "He didn''t die!" "He''s alive and well!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone was not good, she extended her hand and patted off the dust on her body.


    Her body was stained with a lot of dust, and with a slap, dust flew all over the sky, and she pounced towards Sha Qing Ge.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s lips couldn''t help but curl up into an evil smile.


    Let him laugh at her.


    But the corners of her mouth went up.


    After the dust was cleared, Sha Qing Ge still had a clean and charming devilish appearance.


    What was going on?


    "Why are you still like this?"


    Sha Qing Ge''s eyes were like lacquer, as though he was pouring ink into the night sky, but the sparkle in his eyes was also like the dazzling stars in the night sky, it was bright, and the soft light seemed to illuminate the entire world.


    "Or like you?"


    His voice had a hint of a smile to it, and the light in his eyes could not hide the smile.


    Sha Qing Ge waved his hand, and a copper mirror appeared in front of Lin Wu Yan, reflecting her body.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the copper mirror, a slightly embarrassed expression on her face.


    The person in the bronze mirror wore a white robe and had a slim figure. A white jade belt was tied around his slim waist, making him seem like he was not even worth a pinch.


    The person in the bronze mirror had exquisite facial features and a pair of sharp, clear, beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak. Her skin was fair, her nose was delicate, and her mouth was small and rosy.


    However, being beautiful was a bit ¡­ Dirty.


    Her beautiful face was covered in dust, and there were patches of black on it.


    The white robe that was originally filled with immortal energy had at some point been torn to pieces, revealing the inner garment underneath. The black dust was all over her body, and with her messy hair, she looked like a beggar girl.


    Lin Wu Yan was suddenly amused by her reflection in the mirror.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed, but suddenly leaned close to Sha Qing Ge.


    "Master, what do you think?" Master, what do you think?


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Sha Qing Ge and suddenly went closer, causing the dust on his body to get closer to him.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she must be crazy.


    How dare he be so impudent to a devil that everyone in the world fears? Moreover, at that moment, he mocked himself for having such a mischievous thought.


    Since when did she no longer fear Sha Qing Ge? She even wanted to get close to him!


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked by her actions and thoughts.


    Right when she leaned her face close to Sha Qing Ge, she immediately reneged on her intentions and tried to pull away.


    However, her waist was suddenly stopped by a huge force, and a strong hand blocked her waist.


    Lin Wu Yan''s body fiercely crashed into Sha Qing Ge''s body.


    He looked at Lin Wu Yan with a teasing gaze.


    "You''re in such a hurry to throw yourself into her arms?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s face turned red, she wanted to struggle free from Sha Qing Ge''s imprisonment, but Sha Qing Ge''s hands were as hard as steel, locking her waist tightly.


    "No!"


    She was in a hurry to deny it.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to struggle free, but Sha Qing Ge refused to let her leave.


    The exquisite and flawless face leaned close to Lin Wu Yan, her gaze was as deep as the night, the light that flashed inside seemed to want to suck Lin Wu Yan in.


    Sha Qing Ge''s skin was not that enchanting white.


    It was honey-colored, healthy, honey-colored skin.


    The lines of his face were smooth. His eyelashes were as long as a butterfly''s wing. His eyes were deep, and his nose was high. His mesmerizing, honey-colored skin, and his slightly pursed, yet extremely sexy, lips.


    This was the first time Lin Wu Yan had seen Sha Qing Ge''s face so closely.


    His brain exploded, as if his blood was flowing into his brain.


    Sha Qing Ge''s face was the most perfect, most perfect face she had ever seen.


    Lin Wu Yan felt a heat at the tip of her nose, as if some warm liquid was gushing out.


    Sha Qing Ge suddenly laughed, the coldness in his eyes seemed to have melted and replaced with a warm spring breeze.


    Lin Wu Yan stared at him blankly.


    He felt a warm liquid gush out from the tip of his nose.


    Sha Qing Ge used a bit more strength to hug her waist.


    Tighten her body to his.


    Lin Wu Yan could feel his firm lines!


    The cold feeling that clung to his skin! So real!


    Sha Qing Ge was very cold, his entire body was cold.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly shivered, and it was this cold feeling that instantly woke her up.


    Lin Wu Yan pushed Sha Qing Ge away fiercely and rubbed his nose, only to see a large pool of blood on his palm.


    Only then did he realize what had happened.


    F * ck!


    She had been taken advantage of.


    She actually saw the man''s face bleeding from his nose!


    Lin Wu Yan wiped the blood off her face in panic and looked at Sha Qing Ge with anger.


    The culprit had a devilish smile on his face.


    "You have a nosebleed."


    He even "kindly" reminded her!

 C87

    Lin Wu Yan wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    She had lived for two lifetimes and had never seen a man with a nosebleed!


    Furthermore, he hadn''t seen anything that shouldn''t be seen just by looking at the face!


    "What else do you want to see?"


    "Meat!"


    Holy shit, what did she say!?


    Lin Wu Yan''s mouth was quick, the words she said almost bit her tongue.


    "No!"


    She immediately denied it.


    "Oh? I think I just heard the sound of meat? "


    "Illusion, this is definitely an illusion."


    Sha Qing Ge smiled, but did not probe further.


    How long had it been since he''d laughed like that?


    Ten thousand years?


    Twenty thousand years?


    Or longer.


    Lin Wu Yan''s expression was a little complicated. She stopped teasing her and reminded her with good intentions.


    "There are still many things that you have yet to achieve from my request, sanguinarum flower is only the first step, but I think that you will have a lot of trouble coming up, it would be better if you could resolve this first."


    Lin Wu Yan nodded her head, there was definitely trouble, Lin Wu Shuang was one.


    Xuanji Sect... It could be counted as one.


    After all, the knot had already been struck.


    However, the dead were big, Elder Xuan Qing was already dead, but he took her away in front of everyone, causing her to return happily, but Elder Xuan Qing did not.


    However, it was somewhat illogical.


    As long as she did not admit it, could it be that she, a sixth rank spirit soldier, was able to kill a Soul Sect?


    "I will pay attention. As long as I bite the bullet and refuse to admit it, the Xuanji Sect will not be able to do anything to me."


    Hearing that, Sha Qing Ge''s gaze once again fell on her body.


    She casually plucked a strand of hair off her shoulder.


    "What is the Xuanji Sect?"


    Hm?


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about Xuanji Sect?"


    Lin Wu Yan was shocked, but she only shook her head.


    He was the Lord of the Demons who took care of everything everyday. As for this kind of small sect in the human world, did he really need to know about it?


    Lin Wu Yan was a little confused.


    Since he didn''t remind her that the Xuanji Sect would look for trouble with her, then what did he mean by that?


    "Xuanji Sect is the number one sect in Tian Luo Kingdom. The Soul Sect that tried to kill me previously is one of the Great Clan Elders of the Xuanji Sect. But since you say that Xuanji Sect is not the one who is looking for trouble with me, then what is it? "


    When Sha Qing Ge heard her talk about the Xuanji Sect, he was completely expressionless.


    "black pearl?"


    Lin Wu Yan did not understand, but due to the black pearl''s immense power, as well as the restrictions placed on them, there were many other reasons.


    "The black pearl belongs to an old friend of mine."


    "Old friends?" Lin Wu Yan was very curious, just how strong of an existence was someone who could be called an old friend by Sha Qing Ge?


    Sha Qing Ge glanced at her indifferently.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. All you need to know is that the restriction has been broken, and your life will be very comfortable in the future." Sha Qing Ge''s words carried a bit of a smile, as though all of this was within her expectations.


    Lin Wu Yan had an ominous premonition.


    Just like back when the tomb was about to collapse, he didn''t tell himself!


    He said he would let her gain experience!


    Lin Wu Yan felt that the following days, Juebi would be very exciting.


    "Um ¡­" Can you let me know more so that I can be prepared? "


    Regarding Lin Wu Yan''s request, Sha Qing Ge did not reject it.


    "black pearl are treasures used to fight against dark objects. You have only opened a tenth of the restrictions on them. The black pearl have been sealed for a long time, so its might is naturally not up to a tenth of the original."


    These words were very important!


    The black pearl was a treasure that could fight against dark objects, so the person who sealed this treasure was most likely either a demon or a demon. But how did the black pearl get to the Pingyuan?


    Could it be? Was the one he wanted to find the black pearl?


    This bead had even been stolen from his Treasure Pavilion. He really didn''t know what kind of secret lay behind this marquis who usually seemed to have nothing to do.


    Furthermore, Sha Qing Ge said that she had only opened up a tenth of the restrictions?


    "Why is the restriction only opened a tenth of the way, I remember, it was only ¡­"


    "Do you remember that I once told you about your physique?"


    Lin Wu Yan nodded.


    The reason why Sha Qing Ge chose her to be his servant was largely because of her physique.


    He said that her physique was special and that it could absorb soul power very quickly, so it was easier for her strength to be improved. Lin Wu Yan could not help but agree with him, after all, she was only at the second or second rank every time she jumped, and she herself felt that it was inconceivable.


    "The seal on the black pearl was created by someone using their own blood essence. If someone wants to break this seal, they must find a person with purer and purer blood essence. Furthermore, the blood you have splashed on the black pearl is from the middle finger, the blood from the middle finger, and the blood from the tip of the tongue are from the human body. They possess the purest blood power in the human body, but your strength is obviously not on the same level as the person who set the restriction on you, so you can only open up one tenth of the seal. "


    Lin Wu Yan understood.


    She was somewhat excited.


    "Does that mean one day, if my strength reaches the same level as that person, then my blood essence will be able to completely open the seal on the black pearl?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes lit up. If it was really like this, then she would definitely train very hard.


    One must know that although the profound energy emitted by the black pearl was not even a tenth of its original power, it still gave Lin Wu Yan a huge benefit.


    With the black pearl on her body, she could feel a wave of thick and gentle profound energy constantly nourishing her meridians. The black pearl even had the ability to repair itself, which could eliminate the poison accumulated in her body and allow her to cultivate to another level.


    If the black pearl''s restrictions were completely removed, then the benefits that would be brought to her would truly be too much for Lin Wu Yan to bear just thinking about.


    "Something like that."


    Lin Wu Yan almost staggered.


    "What does that mean?"


    What that means is, you might be able to reach it, or you might not be able to reach that height, which means, even if you are able to reach that height, you might still be unable to open that seal. What that means is, you might be able to open that seal, but you are unable to withstand the true powerful Profound power of the black pearl, which means, you are just too weak.


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan felt a bit of sadness.


    You don''t have to be so harsh!

 C88

    "The person who laid the restriction ¡­ What realm have I reached ¡­? " Lin Wu Yan asked tentatively.


    At least give her a target.


    Sha Qing Ge''s eyes that were as black as ink slightly turned, as if he was pondering about this question.


    "Weak."


    Lin Wu Yan rolled her eyes at him. To him, she would definitely be weak!


    "His strength should be a quarter of mine, not worth mentioning."


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to curse, it was not even worth mentioning!


    You must know that you are a Lord of the Demons that even the gods of this world fear!


    A quarter of you, that''s the height she can''t reach.


    One had to know, Sha Qing Ge only appeared as a wisp of his consciousness.


    However, this consciousness alone could manipulate endless soul power, allowing him to freely enter the mortal world and create medicinal pills, herbs, money, and all sorts of other treasures.


    Just with this consciousness, he would be able to easily kill a fox demon that could easily kill a Soul Sect!


    God!


    Lin Wu Yan felt that even if she wanted to reach 10% of Sha Qing Ge''s level, it was still far off.


    Not to mention a quarter.


    She wanted to take back what she had said before. She wanted to reach the level where she was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    She ¡­ He had no ambition.


    Forget it, forget it, don''t think of anything else. Right now, we just have to work hard to level up and fight monsters, no matter what kind of restrictions or restrictions, we have to first become a Soul Sage and save minor cultivation.


    When he thought about the minor cultivation, Lin Wu Yan felt extremely motivated.


    "Master, can the minor cultivation really return to how he was in the past, be alone?"


    Hearing that, Sha Qing Ge''s gaze turned towards the night sky.


    It was already night.


    The battle with the Meyer in the tomb chamber had unknowingly turned into night.


    The night was as dark as ink, and a bright moon hung in the night sky. The slightly warm moonlight lazily shone down, covering the entire land. Even this desolate land that was devoid of people was covered in a warm color.


    Sha Qing Ge''s gaze seemed to cover the entirety of the vast world, as he was unable to see the depth of the world inside.


    A low and deep voice that sounded like fine wine came out of his throat, and Lin Wu Yan could almost see his exquisite and sexy adam''s apple trembling.


    "Yes."


    Receiving such an affirmative answer, the corner of Lin Wu Yan''s mouth quirked up into a faint smile.


    Her light smile had yet to fade when she heard an even deeper voice come from the corner of her mouth.


    "Isn''t it, that only he can make you worry like this, and be willing to do anything for him?"


    Sha Qing Ge did not look at her.


    His gaze was too deep. From her point of view, she could only see the reflection of the moonlight in his black pupils.


    Perhaps this sentence wasn''t meant for her?


    Lin Wu Yan''s contemplation, in Sha Qing Ge''s eyes, was tacit acknowledgement.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know how to reply to that, but Sha Qing Ge ¡­ He should be someone that he cares about.


    "Alright, it''s already late. This place isn''t suitable for us to stay in. You can go back now."


    Sha Qing Ge returned to normal and looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    With that, he disappeared.


    Lin Wu Yan: "..."


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the place where Sha Qing Ge had disappeared, then looked at his surroundings.


    He felt a sudden sense of loss.


    Sha Qing Ge actually allowed her to stay alone in this desolate place, not afraid of any bad people!


    She''s a big girl and she''s here.


    He didn''t know what kind of place this was either, how to return to the Lin Mansion, or how to be by himself.


    "Oh god, who told me what kind of place this is!"


    Lin Wu Yan shouted loudly. What responded to her was only the echoes from the empty space.


    It was completely dark now, and Sha Qing Ge, who was present just now, did not feel how terrifying the surroundings were.


    Once Sha Qing Ge disappeared, the area around him sunk into darkness, only the faint moonlight that was coming from the sky could be seen.


    Behind him was the Meyer''s tombstone. The tomb had collapsed and was now in ruins.


    Lin Wu Yan pondered as she took out some firewood from her spatial space and casually built a grill. She took out the meat and started to roast it.


    Since it was already so late, she didn''t know how to get back to the capital. She might as well eat her fill and sleep before thinking of a way to get back tomorrow.


    As he thought about this, there was no one around him.


    Lin Wu Yan then released the three monkeys.


    "Come out! "Monkey, come and absorb some sun and moon essence."


    Lalala looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot.


    Lin Wu Yan passed the roasted tiger meat to it.


    "Lala, give me some face. Don''t always look at your master like that, okay? It will make me feel very frustrated."


    "You talk too much." La La La took the tiger meat from her hands, and turned her back to Lin Wu Yan.


    "Master, I''m hungry ¡­"


    A giggling sound entered his ears.


    Lin Wu Yan then handed over the two roasted meat skewers to Heehee Hee hee.


    One man, three monkeys, gnawing happily in this desolate land.


    Because of the matter of the Elder Xuan Qing, they were all more or less injured today.


    The lack of combat experience was not good for them.


    Furthermore, Lin Wu Yan had already gotten herself into big trouble with the Xuanji Sect. If she did not increase her own strength, she would be easily eliminated in this world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    As Lin Wu Yan thought, shshecontinued eating the tiger meat in her hands. As she ate, he reached out to grab another piece, but found that the grill was clean.


    Turning around, he saw that the three monkeys had already finished all the tiger meat, leaving not even the slightest bit of dregs.


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed her half-full stomach, resisting the urge to hit them.


    How much meat did she roast?


    Half a Whistling Tiger!


    With just these three monkeys'' small bodies, they had eaten more than half of the Whistling Tiger.


    Fine, I''ll just eat it.


    As their master, she could only help them find food.


    But, Lin Wu Yan suddenly thought.


    For so long, she still didn''t seem to know what they ate or how they trained.


    These three people were just playing around in space all day?


    La la la, do I have fun and play around?


    "Well, you didn''t."


    She giggled with an expression of "you''re too stupid to save your life" and directly ignored Lin Wu Yan.


    His body nimbly jumped, and directly sat on the ruins. Facing the warm moon in the night sky, he listened to Lin Wu Yan''s words and absorbed the "essence of the sun and moon".


    "How do you guys cultivate? Let''s take advantage of the dead of night when we''re alone to have an exchange."


    Lin Wu Yan stood in front of the three monkeys with a face full of smiles.


    However, the three monkeys gave her looks of confusion.


    What do you mean stupid master?


    Hehe wanted to ask, since the ancient times when there were people and beast pets, which beast pet would meet a master that didn''t even understand their own beast pet, yet didn''t think of ways to understand it?

 C89

    Although Hehe was helpless to follow this kind of master, no matter how much they despised him, Lin Wu Yan was still something that they had picked out themselves.


    At least he had meat to eat with her, but there wasn''t enough space to play.


    "Hmph."


    "You actually don''t even know how we cultivate? You''ve really failed!"


    Lin Wu Yan remained silent.


    He lowered his head.


    Silently, he took out the last bit of tiger meat from his storage space.


    He faintly sighed, "Sigh, as the master, I wasn''t able to get the love of a beast pet. This master of mine has truly failed. Since it has failed, I can only turn my grief into my appetite."


    She placed the roast meat on the grill, brushed it with a layer of honey, and sprinkled some cumin onto it. This meat also had a soul power fragrance, without Lin Wu Yan saying anything, the smell had already reached the nose of the three monkeys.


    Hee hee would always be the most delicious one!


    He was also the one with the least confidence.


    It suddenly turned and suddenly flew towards Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan turned her body elegantly, the roast meat in her hand flew in the air, with one hand holding onto her giggling tail, and the other grabbing onto the falling roast meat, his brows knitted, as he looked towards Hee hee with suspicion.


    "This is my meat. What? Could it be that there is a beast pet that is fighting with its master for meat?"


    Hehe, "..."


    It was enduring!


    Didn''t Lin Wu Yan want to know how they cultivate?


    "Ai, as my master, you pity me. Surprisingly, my beast pet doesn''t listen to me. I can only enjoy this delicacy by myself."


    The piece of meat that Lin Wu Yan raised to her mouth was suddenly snatched away by an extremely fast figure.


    He laughed heartily and fell to the ground.


    His master was still so stupid, the meat was already in his hands.


    However, its smile was still hanging on its lips, but its entire body was hanging upside down.


    Lin Wu Yan was also holding onto its tail with one hand and the other hand holding onto the barbecue meat, taking a beautiful bite.


    "I heard that some of the monkeys were disobedient. As for their owners, they would pull out their fur. One, one, two, three ¡­ I even heard that their master likes to eat. Seeing that the meat of the naked monkeys was not bad, I simply roasted them. I was thinking, aren''t you beast tamed beasts? "I''ve already eaten the meat these days, and treated the pills like candy. The quality of the meat should be much better than the others ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan''s voice was light, as if she was immersed in her own world.


    "Aooo!"


    However, her words sent shivers down his spine.


    What did they hear!


    This second-rate owner actually wanted to pluck their fur!


    And roast them!


    F * ck!


    Where was the logic in this? Was it supposed to be the dignity of a beast pet?


    This was the precedent set by that bastard''s master!


    Even though he was a tamed beast, he was still a tamed beast with dignity. He vowed that he would rather die than to eat the meat in the stomach of a second owner!


    "You bastard!"


    "Humph!"


    Hehe, one hand holding Lin Wu Yan''s hand, eyes fierce.


    Hahaha, even more so, his entire body was resting on Lin Wu Yan''s shoulder.


    "I''ll pluck your fur first!"


    But how could Lin Wu Yan do as they wish?


    He saw a certain bad owner suddenly flip in the air, casually throwing the roasted meat in his hands away and grabbing two monkey tails with his two hands.


    Looking at the two monkeys hanging upside down in front of him, Lin Wu Yan was in a good mood.


    It''s fun to play with these two.


    Not like that one, not funny at all.


    Lin Wu Yan started to worry about it. The monkeys with high IQ had mothers and monkeys?


    Oh, no, it should be said, the high and cold monkeys with too high an IQ can catch the eyes of a mother monkey?


    Or perhaps, the thing that Lin Wu Yan should be worried about was the two monkeys that were hanging upside down.


    How could these two monkeys with such abstract and bad tempers catch the attention of a female monkey?


    La la la, I don''t know what Lin Wu Yan thought. If I did, who knows what kind of verbal attack it would be.


    "I just heard a monkey say that it was going to pull out my fur?"


    The two monkey didn''t look at her. They struggled out of her demonic claws and ignored Lin Wu Yan.


    They wanted to let Lin Wu Yan know that monkeys have dignity as well!


    Lift their tails at any time, hang them upside down, and pluck their feathers at any time!


    A scholar could not tolerate this!


    They were powerful beast pets that all the other small animals were afraid of. No matter what, they were still primordial divine beasts, but after being insulted by a human, they decided to resist!


    Therefore ¡­


    Lin Wu Yan lazily lied in the space and comfortably basked in the the sunlight.


    As for the two who resisted, they sat together on the ruins, absorbing the ''sun and moon essences''.


    With this beast pet, Lin Wu Yan really wanted to say it out loud.


    "Perfect."


    As their masters, Lin Wu Yan could feel any change in their soul powers.


    Hee hee was of the fire attribute, its strength had already reached the human Soul Master, and the color of the flames it released would also become deeper as its strength progressed. When Lin Wu Yan first saw it, the flames it let out were light red, and had already turned bright red.


    Water can be soft, but it can be strong. When the strength of a person reaches a certain level, the softness of water can be controlled freely, turning into the strength of ice, which can hurt or heal a person.


    Because Haha is a water type beast pet, it also has the ability to heal. Therefore, if the injuries aren''t too severe, it can completely heal itself.


    Furthermore, its strength had reached the Soul Master level of a human and it possessed an extremely robust soul power. Thus, the injuries it had suffered on its body during the battle with the Elder Xuan Qing had all been healed through a ha-ha ha.


    Lala, on the other hand, was of the thunder attribute, and was the most overbearing of all attributes. The lalala, on the other hand, was of the thunder attribute, and when humans used thunder, they would need to borrow the power of heaven and earth to use it.


    However, their cultivation speed was very fast. Every beast pet''s birth was accompanied by their own attributes, and with these attributes, they could be used without the help of any external objects.


    Beast pets were a type of existence that defied the heavens, but there were still some that defied the heavens.


    Lin Wu Yan did not see them cultivating.


    Although the space that Sha Qing Ge created was filled with soul force, it could increase their cultivation level if they did not cultivate in it.


    Lin Wu Yan, who knew the truth, teared up.


    She had worked so hard on her cultivation, and every time she had advanced, she had been on the verge of death.


    However, these three monkeys ate the pills like candy in space every day. They ate and drank as they pleased, but their ability to keep playing around rose rapidly.


    They did not need to cultivate to be stronger than Lin Wu Yan!


    Furthermore, all three of them were stronger than her!


    This made Lin Wu Yan sad, why did it not hurt?


    Kneeling before Lin Wu Yan ¡­ Mental Shadow Area!

 C90

    Facing heavy pressure.


    Lin Wu Yan fell asleep.


    Everything was just like floating clouds. He had to quickly go to sleep and find a way back when he woke up tomorrow.


    Then, he brought along the cutie and set foot on a road that looked for prism.


    Hmm.


    Since the sanguinarum flower had already been obtained, then he still had to find a place with no prism.


    Thinking about the sanguinarum flower, Lin Wu Yan suddenly remembered.


    Elder Xuan Qing captured his and before she could even see what the sanguinarum flower looked like, he was carried away by him.


    Thinking about it now, he was a little worried. What if the sanguinarum flower was not really done.


    Thinking about it, Lin Wu Yan suddenly jumped up.


    He quickly took out the box containing the sanguinarum flower.


    The box was very delicate. On it was a pattern of exquisite clouds and dragons with golden edges.


    However, Lin Wu Yan had no time to appreciate the light emitted from the box. In a hurry, she opened the box and revealed the item inside.


    When the box was opened, Lin Wu Yan immediately smelt a strange smell.


    It was like an extremely thick smell of blood assaulted his face.


    "Holy shit, it smells so bad!"


    Lin Wu Yan covered her nose, opening her eyes to look at the contents of the box.


    There was soil in the box, and an extremely delicate flower was being planted.


    The flowers were beautiful, intoxicating.


    The petals were a delicate and alluring bright red, the color of fresh blood. They were enchanting and extremely red. The deep color was like the most gorgeous sun at the horizon, deeply attracting the deepest thoughts in one''s heart.


    No wonder it was called sanguinarum flower.


    Although the flowers were beautiful, they stank!


    Its smell was like millions of people shed blood on the ground at the same time. The strong smell of blood made Lin Wu Yan nauseous.


    "What exactly is this flower? How can it have such a terrifying aura?"


    Lin Wu Yan hurriedly closed the lid on the sanguinarum flower.


    It seemed like the sanguinarum flower had some background, at least for now, she did not know.


    However, the dense smell of the sanguinarum flower made Lin Wu Yan feel a little unnatural. What kind of thing could have such a dense smell of blood!


    How much blood did these flowers get?


    Lin Wu Yan kept the sanguinarum flower well.


    Since she had already obtained the sanguinarum flower, she should have directly given it to Sha Qing Ge, but he didn''t ask for it from her, and he could only leave it with her for the time being.


    Perhaps, how could he take physical objects with just this bit of consciousness?


    Lin Wu Yan lied down in the space, felt the profound energy the black pearl was emitting, and fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he found that he was no longer in space!


    Lin Wu Yan opened her hazy eyes and saw a blazing sun. It pierced her eyes and caused her to feel pain.


    Lin Wu Yan felt pain all over her body, and when she saw the desolation around her, she felt the floor beneath her again.


    Lin Wu Yan especially wanted to kill him.


    No, monkey-slaughtering!


    Those two bastards must have sneaked into the space while she was sleeping and carried her out!


    He even told her to sleep in such a cold and desolate place. Was he not afraid that the girl would catch a cold?


    These two ugly monkeys!


    After the rage passed, Lin Wu Yan''s heart was filled with sadness.


    She was too weak!


    Even his own tamed beast was stronger than him, so he could freely enter and leave the space.


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she was too injured, she was actually being carried out of the space in her dreams by her own beast pet!


    She wanted to enter the space to teach those two smelly monkeys a lesson, but instead, she fell head first onto the door.


    F * ck me!


    What was happening now? This was clearly her space!


    As the owner, she had been kicked out of the door by a tamed beast?


    This was her space.


    "You guys don''t open the spatial door, right? "Very good!"


    These two damn monkeys, once she surpasses them, let''s see how she will deal with them!


    It was best to return first. This desolate place was not for humans to stay in.


    Lin Wu Yan was hungry!


    "What the hell is this place? There''s not a single person here."


    Lin Wu Yan scolded the Elder Xuan Qing multiple times and brought her to this damned place. There was nothing here, it was desolate everywhere and her sense of direction was not good.


    Forget it, Lin Wu Yan will choose a direction and leave.


    In any case, the world was round, and as long as she could see anyone, she could go back.


    Lin Wu Yan swayed, the tip of her feet continuously tapping on the ground lightly, her speed extremely fast.


    But she couldn''t fly yet, so she could only jump around like a monkey.


    This job is so fucking tiring!


    At this time, Lin Wu Yan couldn''t help but think of Nan Gong Wu Ji''s eagle.


    If only she had such a beast pet!


    Thinking about that, Lin Wu Yan looked to the sky.


    The sky was truly blue and the sky was clear for thousands of miles. Lin Wu Yan''s lonely figure shone under the light of such a huge place, making him seem extremely lonely.


    "Damn monkey!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s mouth was parched, but she could not enter the space, so she had to work hard on her journey, and that damned monkey also did not allow her to enter, so she did not encounter any water along the way.


    She decided that she must pull out all the hair on her body!


    All of them!


    Lin Wu Yan who was lying under the sunlight suddenly felt that the sunlight was not as dazzling anymore.


    His eyes slightly glanced upwards, only to discover that there was a black dot approaching him in the sky. And that dot was getting bigger and bigger?


    Lin Wu Yan''s vision was extremely good. Even from a distance, she was able to see that it was a beast pet.


    A bird that could fly!


    There seemed to be another person on top of that bird!


    Sensing the aura of a human, Lin Wu Yan was moved to tears, she was finally saved.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately sent a distress signal.


    A ray of soul power struck the large bird.


    Although this move was damaging, it was the most direct method. The soul power she released was just perfect. It was able to attract the attention of the large bird, but it also couldn''t harm it.


    Of course, this was on the premise that the big bird was not scared off by her one move.


    But reality was often cruel!


    The big bird really was taken... Frighten... Run ¡­ It was done!


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to curse!


    What kind of pet was this!?


    It was said that as a beast pet, it would be extremely powerful!


    The attack she had just launched was not even the strength of a fourth stage Soulcaster!


    Just as Lin Wu Yan was cursing wildly, a shadow reached her head and enveloped her inside.


    A deep voice came from the top of his head.


    "Can I help you?"


    This man was sent by the heavens to save her. She must have done a great service and sent someone to save her.


    Even if the man was extremely ugly, at the moment, he had an extremely lofty image in Lin Wu Yan''s heart.


    What''s more, his voice was so pleasant to hear!


    Lin Wu Yan felt that she had to pretend to be a weak girl, only then would the man in front of him move his shadow towards her, and only then would he "show good intentions" bringing her back to the capital.


    Lin Wu Yan, who had already made up her mind, fiercely pinched her thigh.


    She slowly raised her face, tears streaming down her face.


    "Wuu wuu, I was brought here by bad people, but I can''t leave. No one appears, I''m about to die ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan''s mucus was all gone but she only saw the man''s appearance from the corner of her eyes. Her face immediately changed.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The man had a similarly stupefied expression.

 C91

    Nan Gong Hao Xuan smiled, looking at the crying lady in front of him.


    The girl in front of him had messy hair and a face full of dust. Her white robe was also damaged and stained with a lot of dust.


    Had he just glimpsed a lot of dirt on her back?


    She ¡­ What was this?


    Lin Wu Yan did not know how embarrassed she was acting right now, the expression of shock on her face had not been retracted, and she herself did not know how dirty her face was.


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan smiled lightly.


    "Miss Lin?"


    "Yes!" It''s me! "


    Seeing an acquaintance, Lin Wu Yan felt hot tears welling up in her eyes.


    The feeling of being abandoned was not pleasant at all, especially when the one being abandoned was her beast pet!


    "Why would Miss Lin appear here?"


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan scanned his surroundings, if he did not happen to be going to the Heaven''s End Country, he would not have passed by here, it was simply a wasteland, there were no plants around, he looked at her with interest.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s all tears, I was originally competing in Shengjing, but Elder Xuan Qing unexpectedly had their benefits and wanted to rob me, blaming me for not being strong enough to be brought to this damned place."


    If she wanted him to bring her back, she had to give her a reason, right?


    That day, Elder Xuan Qing brought her away in front of everyone''s eyes. This was a foregone conclusion.


    "That girl ¡­"


    "Humph!" I relied on my outstanding wisdom to escape the Elder Xuan Qing''s demonic claws. Seriously, you really don''t know what''s good for you, I never thought that a large sect in the Xuanji Sect would actually covet something from this little girl''s body! "


    Lin Wu Yan described herself in the most miserable way possible.


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan''s gaze fell on her body, and then looked around him as a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    But on his face was a natural smile.


    "Since this girl is in trouble, does this girl need my help?"


    He needed it, he really needed it!


    "Could I trouble Manor Lord to send me back to Shengjing?"


    "Nan Gong Hao Xuan is extremely willing to help you."


    Whoosh.


    He finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at the big bird in front of him.


    Oh, no. It''s an eagle. It''s so emotional.


    This eagle looked about the same as Nangong Tian''s Limitless and it was also huge and powerful. However, did it look stupid just by looking at it?


    She had merely approached the large bird. Was there a need for the bird to show an expression of shock?


    Lin Wu Yan laid on the eagle''s back without any restraint, she did not know how dirty her body was!


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan, on the other hand, did not say anything, and continued to laugh faintly. Big Bird, on the other hand, was unhappy, but he was forced to obediently continue their journey after being exposed to Nan Gong Hao Xuan''s power.


    Lin Wu Yan lied down and comfortably walked back to Shengjing.


    Along the way, he even started chatting with Nan Gong Hao Xuan.


    She asked Nan Gong Hao Xuan why he was here and he said that he was going to do something. Coincidentally, he met her and since he was not in a rush, he sent her back to Shengjing first.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu Yan felt that this was the first time that the rumoured Nan Gong Hao Xuan, who did not care about power, nor did he care about beauty, but only liked money, was seen as right by others.


    Therefore, Lin Wu Yan returned to Shengjing under Nan Gong Hao Xuan''s protection. During this time, she had a comfortable sleep.


    It was not that she was worried about Nan Gong Hao Xuan, it was really because she was carried out of the space by the two monkeys last night.


    Thinking about this, Lin Wu Yan''s teeth itched with hatred.


    Nan Gong Hao Xuan escorted Lin Wu Yan to a sparsely populated place and let her go home.


    After all, there were too few pets. If an eagle were to appear in a place filled with people, it would attract a lot of attention.


    After Lin Wu Yan bid farewell to him, she walked towards the direction of the Lin Mansion.


    She thought that her beauty was not bad, but she did not know why the gazes of the people on the streets today had a deeper meaning to them.


    Could it be that after a night, she had become beautiful again?


    Or did the battle with Lin Wu Shuang make her famous again?


    Under the stunned gazes of many people, Lin Wu Yan finally returned to the Lin Mansion.


    However, there were a lot of people gathered in front of the Lin Mansion, which made her a little suspicious.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Wu Yan grabbed a passerby and asked.


    The passerby said without even looking at her.


    "Lin Mansion, didn''t you injure the Great Miss? She was taken away by a Soul Sect during the competition, and was probably punished by him, so Master Lin dotes on his eldest daughter, and wants to break all ties with her, and now, he has to throw out everything from Third Miss, the poor loyal servant girl from Third Miss, she has been wasting time with Master Lin, and was forcefully dragged away just now ¡­ "


    Before the passerby could finish speaking, Lin Wu Yan galloped into the crowd.


    "Hey, how can you be like this!"


    Lin Wu Yan really wanted to beat Lin Zheng Hao to death right now.


    This bastard was actually taking advantage of her absence to bully cutie!


    Do you really think that she doesn''t exist?!


    Lin Wu Yan was angry, the consequences would be severe.


    Lin Wu Yan''s aura surged wildly, causing all the people around her to squeeze out, and what entered her eyes was the scene of a large group of servants throwing her things out.


    Lin Wu Yan was furious.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Where did all these beggars come from? Get lost!"


    Lin Wu Yan''s anger rose, and with a palm, she sent the servants flying.


    F * ck you, a beggar! How could such a beautiful girl like me be called a beggar?


    Lin Wu Yan''s strength frightened many people, some of them still looked confused, but they looked angrily at Lin Wu Yan.


    "Lin Zheng Hao, come out and die!"


    Lin Wu Yan cursed along the way as she searched for the shadow of the cutie''s voice.


    He could feel the movement of voices in the backyard. He could faintly hear the cursing of women and the gloomy and cold voice of the man.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately dashed out, and the servants were unable to stop him.


    "Little slut, I accepted you with good intentions, but you were so heartless and cruel that you wholeheartedly focused on that naughty girl. She can''t even protect herself right now, so I want to see who else can save you?"


    "Pfft!"


    cutie spat on Lin Zheng Hao''s face, but Lin Zheng Hao was unable to avoid it.


    The surrounding servants were all holding back their smiles.


    Lin Zheng Hao''s face instantly turned green.


    "Slut!"


    His expression was extremely ugly, as though he was about to slap cutie in the face!


    cutie closed his eyes.


    However, the anticipated burning pain did not come.


    An angry shout was heard.


    "Are you courting death?"


    When the voice came out, cutie''s eyes immediately shot out rays of light.


    Miss is back!


    Lin Wu Yan is back!


    She was so touched that she was about to cry.


    Lin Wu Yan grabbed Lin Zheng Hao''s hand with one hand, the force behind the hand was so strong that it almost shattered his wrist.


    This bastard actually dared to touch her people.


    This time, she wouldn''t forgive him!


    "Who are you? Mind your own business! " Lin Zheng Hao looked at her coldly, with a look of disgust.


    Hm?


    Why didn''t she recognize him?


    cutie''s gaze fell on Lin Wu Yan as well.


    "Miss, are you escaping?"


    Why is my body so tattered that I seem like a beggar!

 C92

    Only now did Lin Wu Yan notice that the eyes which everyone present was looking at her with were not "breathtaking", but "breathtaking".


    She couldn''t see herself, but she could see the person inside from the black pupils of the cutie.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    The person inside is me?


    Lin Wu Yan was unwilling to admit it.


    Okay, but so what.


    Right now, the situation was that Lin Zheng Hao was bullying cutie, slapping her on the face, she could only watch and do nothing.


    When cutie called her Miss, Lin Zheng Hao seemed to have only just realized that the dirty person in front of him was his "good daughter" Lin Wu Yan.


    However, he was already in so much pain that he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Wu Yan used a bit of force on her hands, causing Lin Zheng Hao''s wrist to look as though it was about to be crushed.


    "It hurts, it hurts ¡­"


    He cried out in pain. His forehead was already covered in sweat.


    "Miss, you have finally arrived ¡­ "Woo woo ¡­"


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze swept around fiercely, causing all the servants to feel weak.


    Lin Mansion''s reputation had already spread yesterday, yet she actually defeated. As a young girl who was only eighteen years old, how terrifying of a reality was that she actually had the power of the sixth rank spirit soldier.


    Looking at the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, how many of them could match up to Lin Wu Yan?


    Not to mention these normal people who did not have any soul power on them, even some of the officials would have to give Lin Wu Yan some face, they would not dare to offend her.


    Lin Wu Yan''s harsh eyes immediately frightened many people.


    Once cutie broke free from the shackles of being a servant, he immediately stood beside Lin Wu Yan, his appearance complaining about his grievance was as wronged as it could be.


    But after feeling wronged, she immediately started cursing. The cutie occupied Lin Wu Yan''s place beside her, and occupied that Lin Wu Yan didn''t have any feelings for this person who wasn''t her biological father at all.


    Therefore ¡­


    Lin Wu Yan grabbed Lin Zheng Hao''s wrist, and with a look of shock, she heard the cutie''s curses.


    cutie was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Zheng Hao, the expression on his face grew more and more angry, and he scolded the surrounding people until their faces were ugly.


    Lin Wu Yan was gratified, but she was also puzzled.


    When did this girl become so valiant?


    This wasn''t a good idea. She was so gentle and kind, how could the girl beside her become so valiant?


    However, this was more like it. He wanted to be valiant so that others wouldn''t dare to bully him.


    Her code is.


    If others hurt me, I will pay ten points to them.


    The premise was that if he could win, he had to run. It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and he wouldn''t be afraid even if he was ten years late.


    "Alright, let''s go drink some water."


    cutie scolded. If not for Lin Wu Yan, she would have scolded until nightfall.


    With Lin Wu Yan''s reminder, cutie realised that her mouth was somewhat dry. Just as she was about to say no, someone handed him water.


    Lin Wu Yan looked at all of this coldly.


    A servant who had been treating them coldly was now panicking and fawning on them.


    Lin Wu Yan sighed once again.


    In this world, fists were much easier to use.


    "Lin Zheng Hao, your luck was good last time, Lin Wu Shuang saved you, this time, let us settle this debt properly."


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    Lin Zheng Hao''s hand was crushed into pieces, and the sound of bones shattering came out. The pain caused his face to be completely warped, and the gaze he used to look at Lin Wu Yan was filled with fear, he was no longer as overbearing as before.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I''m just crippling you."


    Lin Wu Yan''s tone of voice was light and light, and a faint smile hung on her face, but the coldness in her eyes was deep within Lin Zheng Hao''s bones.


    What Lin Wu Yan had forced his eyes to meet hers had caused the coldness in her beautiful eyes to seep deeper into Lin Zheng Hao''s bones.


    She really wanted to see what Lin Zheng Hao looked like.


    Kneel down and beg for mercy? Or was he so stubborn that he would rather die than submit?


    If his performance was of the second type, Lin Wu Yan wouldn''t mind letting him live on the edge of death. After all, he had raised him for so many years.


    But her thoughts failed.


    Lin Zheng Hao was none of them.


    He had long been scared stiff. After Lin Wu Yan was brought away by the Elder Xuan Qing, he looked so overbearing that she wanted to kill her.


    Before Lin Wu Yan could do anything to him, she had only used a little bit of strength and crushed his wrist. Lin Zheng Hao had already rolled on the ground in pain and roared continuously.


    His body continuously writhed on the ground like a worm.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly lost interest.


    His hatred towards Lin Zheng Hao was also no longer as intense as before.


    Was it worth it to be angry at someone like him?


    The answer is no.


    All she cared about was the remaining pitiful kinship.


    However, when all lies were exposed, the heartless truth would be laid before her.


    Lin Wu Yan hated him, especially when he hurt cutie, Lin Wu Yan wanted him to die.


    But now she suddenly did not hate him.


    She was not his daughter at all, and he had no obligation to raise or teach her. She was only an appendage, and he was not wrong.


    Lin Wu Yan thought of the dead He Su Xin.


    Her mother.


    Lin Wu Yan started to recall her appearance.


    In his memory, He Su Xin always had a gentle and calm appearance, always being kind and amiable when dealing with others, never speaking out loud, being obedient, seeming to live his life meticulously every day.


    He Su Xin had treated her extremely well, and every time he saw her, he would reveal a natural look of care.


    He always gave whatever he had to Lin Wu Yan.


    But suddenly, Lin Wu Yan felt that what appeared in her eyes when He Su Xin cared for him was not the natural care his mother had for her child, but more like a care in reverence.


    Lin Wu Yan was unable to figure it out.


    She also hated He Su Xin, hated her for being dirty. After giving birth, she even married Lin Zheng Hao, which resulted in the misfortune of several people.


    She also hated her real father for not taking the responsibility of abandoning her and her son.


    Sometimes, Lin Wu Yan felt that life was too tragic.


    Fortunately, she learned how to grasp someone who truly loved her. Fortunately, she met someone who was willing to be nice to her. Fortunately, she still felt a bit of warmth when her heart was cold.


    "Lin Zheng Hao, let''s end this here today and I won''t take your life. Today, you and I will officially break off our relationship and from today onwards, your life and death will have nothing to do with me."


    After Lin Wu Yan left these words, she returned to the Smokeless Garden.


    She was ready to go.


    She no longer had any feelings for this place.


    Hmm.


    There was still some affection between them.


    Like those flowers in the yard.


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly remembered her own space. Her space could accommodate a lot of things, it was too easy to put all the daily necessities inside, it was too convenient to travel like this.


    Just as Lin Wu Yan wanted to throw the things inside, she found that she was still unable to enter the space.


    F * ck!


    You''re still not letting her in!


    Lin Wu Yan chose to wash up first before she tidied up the two monkeys.


    The dirt on his body was extremely uncomfortable!

 C93

    The cutie was wondering why her Miss did not want to deal with Lin Zheng Hao all of a sudden.


    He looked at Lin Zheng Hao who was squirming on the ground like a bug.


    She couldn''t muster up the strength to deal with him. Was there a need to deal with someone like him?


    Living was a waste.


    Regardless of whether Lin Zheng Hao was dead or alive, he did not care about the rumors outside that spread Lin Wu Yan''s evil woman''s reputation to the boiling point.


    Lin Wu Yan was comfortably bathing, as she sorted out her thoughts.


    The warm and comfortable water temperature coupled with the alluring flower petals made Lin Wu Yan feel as if she was lying in a sea of hot air. This kind of feeling was really different from the one she had when she slept on the desolate earth last night!


    Just the thought of it infuriated him.


    She wanted to leave this place to find the prism. Now the first task was not to run away.


    Instead, it was a question of how to open up space with a laugh.


    Thinking about it, she felt really aggrieved. As a master, her strength was actually weaker than a tamed beast. Yet, she was actually locked outside the door. That was clearly her space.


    Lin Wu Yan paced back and forth outside the spatial gate, but these two damn monkeys refused to open the door no matter what.


    Say what.


    "Didn''t you want to pluck our hair? Come on! "


    "You, you, you are so weak! How can you be our master? Do you have a master even weaker than a beast pet?"


    Lin Wu Yan''s heart ached. These two bastards actually wanted to poke at her.


    Lin Wu Yan roared!


    Is there a master like me who is so bitter?


    She had placed her hopes on him.


    The high and cold Lalala definitely would not be involved in the matter of rejecting her out of space. Towards these matters, she would only watch coldly from the sidelines.


    "La la la, help me open the door to space. I''m going to look for the prism, I want to put something inside."


    "Heehee ~"


    As expected, Lala didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, the mocking laughter of the two monkeys came over.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lin Wu Yan''s mind, she smiled evilly, and stopped wandering around in the space.


    After washing off the filth on his body, he immediately felt refreshed.


    The first person cutie saw when she entered the room was Lin Wu Yan, who was as bright and beautiful as a peach flower.


    "So this is my Miss! Miss is so beautiful, how can I let you down? "


    He saw Lin Wu Yan wearing a light blue shirt, with white soft silk underneath, and a light blue robe covering the outside, which made her figure look extremely slender, and on Lin Wu Yan''s waist, there was a jade belt, which also exposed her slim waist.


    Lin Wu Yan slightly moved, and the tassels under the clothes of the blue colored water swayed, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were filled with laughter, her eyes shining like the stars, his red lips were like pellets, and her face was like a peach flower. At the moment, his lips were curled into a faint smile, and she looked extremely beautiful!


    cutie looked at her own Miss''s beautiful face in infatuation, sighing continuously about how such a perfect person could be found. She was beautiful, had money, and great abilities.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze swept across cutie''s face, and a crafty look flashed past her eyes.


    "cutie, come here."


    Lin Wu Yan spoke softly, her soft voice carrying a bewitching aura.


    "Howl." cutie immediately ran over.


    But before the cutie even got close to Lin Wu Yan, an evil leg extended out.


    cutie didn''t have any eyes under his feet, she only felt that his feet were empty, her pair of big eyes stared like copper bells, the two lumps of soft flesh on her face also shook due to fear.


    Just when she thought she was going to fit tightly into the cold floor, a pair of hands wrapped around her waist.


    cutie exclaimed.


    Fortunately, her Miss caught her, so she didn''t have to suffer so much.


    However, before she could finish rejoicing, she was suddenly startled again.


    Because the hands around her waist had once again slapped her body upwards, cutie''s body immediately flipped a circle in the air.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    cutie knew, her Miss wouldn''t let her go so easily!


    He really shouldn''t have believed it.


    "Heh heh."


    The curve of Lin Wu Yan''s lips became even wider.


    cutie shut her eyes in fear, looking as if she was about to die, waiting to be smashed into a meat patty.


    However, the expected pain of being smashed into a meat patty did not come.


    cutie steadily fell into his embrace!


    cutie: What is going on!


    Just a moment ago, he was thrown in a circle in the air, and cutie was already unconscious.


    He had been bewitched to the point that he couldn''t find his way north anymore.


    Lin Wu Yan hugged the cutie in his arms, and looked at the little girl in his arms as the smile on her face grew even wider.


    Even though this little girl''s body looked like it was made out of a flat surface, that material was also enough!


    Lin Wu Yan rubbed cutie''s waist, it felt full of feeling.


    Furthermore...


    Although it was strange for a girl to be hugging a girl, Lin Wu Yan felt great.


    cutie was like her name, her soft body made it easy to push her down, and now she was even more mesmerized by her.


    Therefore, when cutie was still unconscious, Lin Wu Yan shouted out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have already put cutie down. Didn''t you all want to have a taste of her face? I''ll give you guys a chance now. Whether you want to have the chance or not, it''s all up to you guys ¡­ "


    Lin Wu Yan stretched out her voice, and then smiled at cutie.


    cutie could no longer hear her voice, she could only see her Miss''s pink lips constantly opening and closing, no one knew what she was saying.


    Lin Wu Yan was still smiling, but she repeated it countless times in her heart.


    I''m sorry cutie, in order to catch those two dead monkeys, I have to sacrifice her looks.


    If cutie knew what Lin Wu Yan was thinking now, she would definitely be furious.


    Who was the person who sold out his perverted self!?


    Who was the one that caused the two sides of her face to be bitten?!


    At this moment, he was feeling conflicted.


    Should he go out or not?


    When they first saw cutie, it was as if they were biting the two buns off her face!


    That face, that skin, that cutie''s soft and tender, it looked really delicious!


    But normally, they wouldn''t even have the chance to approach the cutie!


    As long as they showed any signs of wanting to get close to her, they would definitely receive a big punch from the cutie.


    Such a sturdy meat bun was not cute at all.


    But now there was a chance. As long as they could get out, they would be able to eat the meat buns they dreamed of.


    But this would give the master an opportunity!


    The most perplexing thing was that there was nothing delicious in front of me. Should I eat it or not?


    In the end, the gluttonous desire to eat triumphed over the call of reason.


    They decided not to let the meat fly into their mouths.


    As for Lin Wu Yan, she would wait for them to finish eating the meat before returning to space immediately.


    She couldn''t beat them anyway!

 C94

    Do as you say!


    Almost immediately.


    Hee hee rushed out of the space, feeling the presence of the two monkeys, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Fine, you two damn monkeys, you''re finally out.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes flashed with a bright light as the two monkeys pounced towards cutie. However, Lin Wu Yan''s hands immediately released cutie and grabbed at the two monkeys.


    See if she doesn''t pull them out.


    But she wasn''t as fast as they were.


    Two extremely fast black figures flashed past, and the two of them arrived in front of cutie.


    As for cutie, who was still in a daze, she felt her body plummet as she was slammed into the ground by Lin Wu Yan.


    Her buttocks fiercely kissed the earth, causing her to nearly cry from the pain.


    However, this enormous change had yet to come to her senses.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    An ear-piercing scream came out from cutie''s throat, the powerful sound wave caused everyone who heard it to tremble uncontrollably.


    Lin Wu Yan thought.


    His speed was extremely fast as he charged towards Laughter. Two flows of soul power were released from his palms, locking their bodies in place.


    Then, with extreme speed, he picked up their tails and withdrew from cutie''s face.


    But just at this instant, cutie was already stupefied and her face turned red.


    She, she, she, she!


    Lin Wu Yan held the giggling in her hands tight and her gaze fell on cutie''s ravaged face. A hint of guilt flashed past her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that ¡­


    These two damn monkeys are really going to bite.


    They really want to eat the cutie''s meat!


    Lin Wu Yan had originally wanted to lure them out and capture them again, but she didn''t expect that she had underestimated these two cunning monkeys ¡­ Of course... She had also overestimated her own strength ¡­


    She covered her face.


    Looking at the blood that flowed down from both sides of cutie''s face ¡­


    The contrast between her white skin and her other features was dazzling.


    Lin Wu Yan was also very worried.


    She never thought that these two damn monkeys would actually bite so hard, two holes immediately appeared on cutie''s delicate face. These two damn monkeys didn''t look like normal monkeys, but they had teeth as long as a zombie, and were even so sharp.


    She was just a second too slow, and left two holes on cutie''s face!


    The two sides were even so symmetrical!


    Lin Wu Yan looked at cutie guiltily, waiting for her to unleash her power.


    cutie was originally dizzy, but the pain from her face and buttocks was overwhelming.


    cutie''s gaze instantly turned murderous.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A roar came from her mouth.


    Especially when she saw that he was still staring at her face with a face full of joy and unsatisfaction, the scene of his butt exploding had made her feel as if her nerves were about to explode.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You two damn monkeys, I knew you two must be up to no good! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! He''s actually biting me! I will kill you all! "


    The furious cutie exploded completely. Lin Wu Yan was a little scared, but she didn''t dare hold on to the two monkeys and quickly let them go.


    Laughter. I wanted to hide in space.


    F * ck, this little ancestor is so scary. The woman who exploded was so scary, but their owner was tightly grabbing onto their tails!


    What are you doing? Let go of me!


    If they didn''t run for their lives, they dared to guarantee that when cutie got angry, he would definitely stew them to eat!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Lin Wu Yan held onto their tails tightly, "cutie, quickly go, I''ll help you catch them!"


    Lin Wu Yan took the chance to make them disobey him, making them suffer from the temper of the furious cutie.


    However, before cutie''s fists could explode to the point where they were laughing, the two monkeys suddenly exerted all their strength. They focused their soul power on their tails, causing Lin Wu Yan to instantly fall to the ground.


    His hands loosened and he collapsed to the floor.


    Note that it fell face first.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was full of tears.


    It had always been a Soup Dumplings. Was it about to be crushed to death now?


    On one side, Lin Wu Yan was crying, while the other side was laughing and laughing until they were crying.


    They scurried all over the place, followed closely by a cutie with blood droplets hanging all over her face.


    The enraged cutie didn''t know what fatigue was at all, she exploded with speed and stamina that ordinary people couldn''t achieve. She quickly followed behind the two of them, chasing them until they spun around in circles.


    Of course, it couldn''t be avoided that Lin Wu Yan had already sealed the entire Smokeless Garden, preventing the two smelly monkeys from getting out.


    It''s just that Lin Wu Yan did not know when cutie had a kitchen knife in her hands.


    She remembered not seeing it just now.


    Did she carry a kitchen knife with her?


    Lin Wu Yan suddenly felt that this crazy woman in front of him was too terrifying!


    Have you ever seen a cute girl with a kitchen knife?


    "Help! Help! It''s time to kill a monkey! " Ye Zichen jumped up and down with a giggle, while shouting so hard that it hurt his heart and broke his lungs.


    Wuuuu, it didn''t dare to do so again.


    Wasn''t it just to taste her delicate skin?


    Was there a need to chase after it with a kitchen knife!


    God, help the monkey!


    "You two damn monkeys, how dare you touch my face, I will kill you for the stew!"


    cutie roared, her voice resonating through the sky, chasing after them and jumping up and down didn''t feel any pain in their butts anymore.


    Lin Wu Yan silently gave three sticks of incense to Laughter in her heart.


    If only they would be as obedient as lalala, then they would be spared the pain of the flesh.


    Although he felt slightly sorry for cutie, and had injured her face for nothing, Lin Wu Yan guaranteed that with the pill Sha Qing Ge gave him in hand and the Beauty Pellet in one go, he could ensure that her skin would be smoother and smoother than before.


    Lin Wu Yan intentionally laid restrictions on the Smokeless Garden, so that she couldn''t even climb up to the roof while laughing and laughing. She could only hide inside the cutie and enjoy watching cats and mice.


    Hmph, I should have taught these two a lesson and let them dare rebel against their master.


    cutie was the nemesis of these two monkeys, she finally knew.


    Lin Wu Yan communicated with them secretly in her mind.


    "What is it? The feeling of being hunted should be pretty good, right? "


    "You''re despicable, you''re shameless!"


    "You actually schemed against us!"


    felt that the cutie still had the strength to scold him back, did she not use enough strength?


    "Seems like you can deal with cutie easily!"


    The alarm bell in his heart rang loudly.


    "F * ck you, you want to do it ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Lin Wu Yan''s loud shout came to his ears.


    "cutie, let me tell you another thing. Do you remember the feeling of someone attacking your chest when you were sleeping last time? It''s these two smelly monkeys who want to bite you while you''re sleeping ¡­ " ¡­ ¡­. Chest...


    Lin Wu Yan had not succeeded in uttering the last word out loud ¡­ The angry eyes of the cutie seemed to have been set ablaze with violent fire.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You two are perverts! I will cut you into pieces, pull out your tendons, and drink your blood! "

 C95

    "F * ck, Lin Wu Yan, you son of a b * tch!" After laughing at them, Lin Wu Yan called her Lin Wu Yan.


    "Plotting against us!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Help! "


    "Please spare my life, cutie!"


    He actually revealed the matter of them secretly touching cutie''s chest that night!


    They were only curious about why she had two lumps on her chest! And it was soft! It also seemed to be very tasty!


    They really did not do it on purpose!


    If they knew that the cutie''s fighting strength was so explosive, they wouldn''t believe Lin Wu Yan''s nonsense and take advantage of her even if they were beaten to death.


    Because right now, cutie was stepping on her giggling tail, one hand picking up her laughing ear, the other was holding onto a kitchen knife, ready to chop it off.


    Lin Wu Yan had the mindset of just watching a show, but she did not really want the cutie to chop them off.


    "Beg me, beg me! I will make cutie let you all go!"


    Her sloppy voice echoed in the minds of the two monkeys.


    Laughter and laughter filled his face.


    "Wuwuwu, Master, I was wrong, quickly ask aunt to let me go ¡­"


    "I don''t want to be minced!"


    cutie''s deterrence level had been achieved, and Lin Wu Yan''s goal had also been achieved. If she did not state his conditions now, when would she be able to accomplish it?


    "Mhmm."


    Lin Wu Yan snorted, she raised her hand, looking like she was begging.


    Seeing this, Ye Zichen clenched his teeth in hatred.


    It was all her fault. Not only did it cause them to be chased endlessly by the cutie, they even became meat on the chopping block.


    Waiting to be slaughtered!


    But there was nothing they could do now.


    Forget it, for a gentleman to take revenge, ten years isn''t too late.


    They could bear with it for now. In any case, Lin Wuyan was weaker than them. In the future, there would be plenty of opportunities to slowly take care of her!


    With his unifying thoughts, he was even more devout towards Lin Wu Yan.


    "Master, master, we were wrong. We won''t dare to tease you again. We will definitely be obedient in the future."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Not only are we obedient, we even unconditionally obey. Please help us."


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    They were all crying, and their looks were as pitiful as they could get.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face blossomed with a smile.


    "Sigh, there''s nothing I can do. I''m also a kindhearted person, not to mention you''re my tamed beasts. This master can''t just watch you die like this, right?"


    Laughing loudly in ecstasy upon hearing this.


    "But ¡­"


    F * ck, I knew there was still a ''but''!


    "I have conditions."


    The current situation could not help but think of the evil forces that would bow their heads.


    One word.


    Endure.


    "We all agreed! Master, please hurry up. "


    "You really won''t go back on your word?"


    "It''s true."


    The two of them nodded like they were pounding garlic. cutie used more and more strength, causing her thin tail and Ha ha''s ears to become useless.


    "Good girl."


    As soon as his words fell.


    Lin Wu Yan dispersed into two separate thoughts, instantly entering into Hehe''s and Ha Ha''s head, before the two monkeys could even react.


    They immediately felt that something wasn''t right, but it was useless to go back on their words.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed.


    Her conversation with them was completely done in her mind, cutie did not know that.


    When his gaze returned to his eyes, he saw the scene of cutie slashing towards his head while wielding a kitchen knife.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Wu Yan was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    Although these two were tricky, they were still beast pets after all. If they were really stewed by cutie, she would cry to death.


    Lin Wu Yan immediately blocked cutie, and then threw the kitchen knife to the side.


    Heehee and Haha also took advantage of cutie being blocked by Lin Wu Yan to hide behind Lin Wu Yan. The two monkeys looked at cutie with obvious fear.


    cutie was stopped, and the anger on her face had yet to dissipate.


    "Miss, don''t stop me, I want to kill them!"


    "cutie! Calm down first! "


    Lin Wu Yan hugged her and refused to let go.


    How could he let go? Once he let go of her pet, it would become a plate of food.


    "But they actually want my breasts for ruining my appearance!"


    cutie was so angry that his face was completely red, the four symmetrical holes on his face were oozing out bright red blood.


    For some reason, he looked very happy.


    "I''ll help you teach them a lesson! No matter what, I am their master, not to mention that they are my tamed beasts. Since they said that they would not teach their father, then the tamed beasts would be their master''s. If you want to kill them, then kill me! "


    Lin Wu Yan closed her eyes, looking at death with a righteous look.


    cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan who looked like she was about to die, she was so angry that she was about to cry.


    It was clearly those two monkeys that made the move against Lin Wu Yan.


    "Miss!"


    Lin Wu Yan slowly opened his eyes, they were actually filled with tears.


    "Ah, cutie... You also know that beast pets are hard to come by. Even though they are a bit broken, you can only blame me for not being on good terms with them. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame me. "


    cutie was already bewitched by Lin Wu Yan to the point of not wanting it anymore.


    At the moment, Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were filled with tears, her cheeks were flushed red, and she was biting her lips so hard that she was about to bleed.


    Even if cutie was a woman, she could not bear to see her expression, and her temper instantly disappeared.


    Lin Wu Yan vowed to protect these two monkeys, and only now did she calm down.


    They were beast pets, precious existences in this world. If she really dared to chop them up, she was afraid of retribution.


    Just now, she was just furious, she couldn''t possibly really chop them apart.


    However, this definitely could not be counted as one!


    "I won''t kill them, Miss, don''t cry."


    The two giggled while hiding behind Lin Wu Yan. Watching the warm scene of cutie wiping away Lin Wu Yan''s tears, they scolded Lin Wu Yan for being treacherous.


    This incident was completely caused by her, but now, she was crying her heart out in front of the cutie, the ones who were obviously injured were them.


    Laughing loudly, their hearts were about to break, but they could not say it out loud. If it was all Lin Wu Yan''s scheme, then wouldn''t that mean that cutie could not listen to what Lin Wu Yan had said, and that they would die even more?


    "That''s good." Lin Wu Yan stopped her tears and looked at cutie affectionately.


    "But!"


    "But?"


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Death penalty can be avoided!" cutie stared at the two behind Lin Wu Yan.


    She giggled as she held onto her tail with a pitiful look on her face and covered her ears with her hands.


    Lin Wu Yan laughed in her heart.


    She had the air of a man who speaks righteously.


    "Don''t worry cutie, I will definitely teach them a lesson. I don''t know how you''re going to deal with them, whether you are going to pluck their feathers one by one or kick them as balls, it''s fine as long as you are happy."


    Lin Wu Yan looked like she was trying to curry favor, but laughed and scolded Lin Wu Yan countless times in her heart.


    Sly business!


    There was no mercy!


    Despicable!


    Not only were they not cheated, they even wanted to punish them, even wanting to pluck their feathers and kick them like balls!


    They also had their own dignity as beast pets!

 C96

    Having such a master was a huge misfortune to him!


    However, their sharp eyes were completely defeated under the cutie''s intimidation.


    The cutie had already left a shadow in their hearts.


    What should he do?


    To seek relief.


    The cutie glanced at them, and just as she was about to say something, Lin Wu Yan interrupted him.


    "Good girl, don''t move. I''ll treat the wounds on your face first. Don''t worry darling, nothing will happen to that pretty face."


    Lin Wu Yan coaxed cutie to eat a Beauty Pellet.


    The Beauty Pellet was sparkling white, and it was white and fat. It smelled like roses.


    Lin Wu Yan was secretly delighted. The pellets Sha Qing Ge gave him were of every kind and every kind, but the key thing was that the quality of these pellets were all top-grade.


    Although she was not clear on the exact level of the medicinal pellets, but amongst the low, medium, and high quality medicinal pellets, what he gave her had definitely already reached the level of a high level Soul Pill.


    cutie foolishly ate a Beauty Pellet. After consuming a Beauty Pellet, she felt a warm feeling coming from her dantian and it started flowing to her four limbs. It flowed through her meridians and then concentrated on her face.


    This warm current was like a pair of slender hands gently caressing her face. The four holes on her face that had been bitten by a smile seemed to be a little hot, hot, and then a little itchy, as if something was healing and scratching her face.


    "It''s itchy..."


    cutie''s calm appearance was exactly like a kitten''s. Her voice was soft and itchy, extremely intoxicating.


    "Be good and don''t move. You''ll be fine soon."


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were always looking at cutie''s face, seeing that the wound which was originally full of blood droplets had stopped bleeding, and gradually became solid. Soon after, a light red light started to emanate from her body, revolving on her face, and gathering at the wound, while her wound was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths of time, the injury on cutie''s face disappeared and the blood droplets from the four holes had solidified before falling down, revealing her new skin.


    Lin Wu Yan saw the change in cutie with her own eyes and the shock on her face became huge.


    The wounds on cutie''s face had healed completely, and there were no visible signs of injuries at all. Her originally healthy skin was now even more tender, like a newborn baby''s, white and rosy, tender to the point of almost squeezing water out of her body.


    Her eyes were still closed, as though she felt that her face was no longer the same, when she opened her eyes, she saw Lin Wu Yan staring at her.


    cutie''s heart thumped.


    Could it be? That pill must have failed, her face!


    cutie immediately covered her face with a wronged expression.


    But Lin Wu Yan stopped her hand, and pinched her cheek.


    Heavens! This feeling, this softness, it was so refreshing!


    It tasted extremely good!


    cutie looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    She just. Did he get forcefully kissed?


    "Miss..."


    "Darling, you''re too beautiful now. This skin is so tender, it makes me feel uneasy just by looking at it!"


    Lin Wu Yan did not conceal the perverted look in her eyes, but it caused cutie to turn pale with fright.


    Miss, she ¡­ She, she, she, she ¡­


    It couldn''t be that he liked women!


    cutie was shocked by her own thoughts, but once they grew out, they became rooted to the ground. Thinking of how she was about to fall down, Miss caught her, and even touched her waist, and her chest rubbed against his!


    Then, he recalled the kiss she had placed on his face just now!


    Oh my god!


    The feeling of wetness on his face was still there!


    cutie felt as though she was struck by lightning, with fear in her eyes, she pushed Lin Wu Yan away and ran away.


    Lin Wu Yan, who was pushed away, looked confused.


    "cutie, what''s wrong?"


    It was a gust of air that answered her.


    What''s wrong?


    When she saw that she was too tender, she couldn''t help but give her a kiss. Was there a need to look at her like she was a ferocious beast?


    Do you have such a cute beast?


    Lin Wu Yan was surprised that cutie suddenly ran away, and was glad that she ran away.


    From the looks of it, cutie had forgotten to punish these two monkeys.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes held a smile, and she looked at Hehe and Haha.


    "How is it? For the master to set out, one will have to go up against two others. "


    "Sly merchant!" You planned all of this! "


    "Humph!" You unscrupulous evil merchant! "


    Lin Wu Yan was in a great mood.


    "You can say whatever you want. In any case, you won''t be able to escape. In the future, obediently listen to what I say, or else I''ll ¡­"


    "Just what?" Laughter and laughter rang out in unison.


    "Close the door!" Release the cutie! "


    She grinded her teeth and looked at Lin Wu Yan in anger. Why is this master like this!


    It was too hurtful!


    Lin Wu Yan''s face blossomed.


    "It''s fine if you guys listen to me obediently, I haven''t settled the score with you guys yet. You actually took me out of the space while I was sleeping and left me in the wasteland for the night. You two bastards, clean up!"


    "Who asked you to bully us, we are primordial divine beasts! They have dignity! "


    Laughing loudly and strongly.


    "Humph, are there any ancient mythical beasts that are so ugly?"


    "You!"


    He was so angry that smoke was almost coming out of his nostrils. Was there a need to insult others like that?


    Lin Wu Yan arranged the two disobedient beast pets, and her mood improved a lot.


    She also knew that she could pressure them, but she could not squeeze too much. After all, a beast pet''s intelligence was still not as high as a human''s. If she squeezed them for too long, it would only cause them to resent her and resist.


    Therefore, when it was time to suppress them, they had to suppress them and make them listen to him obediently.


    "Alright, I''ve been tormenting you for so long. Do you want to eat meat?"


    Lin Wu Yan asked as if she was trying to curry favor with her.


    He turned his head awkwardly and nodded his head.


    At least she had a bit of conscience, she knew that they were being chased to the point that they wanted to die, but now they were hungry.


    After successfully resolving the conflict between him and the two beast pets, Lin Wu Yan was extremely happy. He let the Lin Mansion servants make twenty plates of meat, giving them a good reward.


    It was also the last meal they would have after they left the place.


    When he saw the amount of meat in front of him, he wiped away the haze and started to eat.


    La la la, it just came out of the space. It seemed like everything that had happened before was nonsense, so it didn''t care at all.


    Lin Wu Yan also gorged herself on meat. Looking at the three monkeys in front of him, she felt extremely happy.


    After obtaining the sanguinarum flower, he had even successfully solved the problem he had with them. After breaking the relationship with Lin Zheng Hao, he let go of the knot in his heart, wasn''t this something to be happy about?


    Ye Zichen smiled.


    But why was it that every time she was happy, someone would come and disturb her happy time?


    "Miss, Miss!"


    The cutie didn''t have time to think about that matter and rushed in.


    "Slow down, what''s wrong?"


    "Lin Wu Shuang is back! And bring a bunch of people with him! "

 C97

    Lin Wu Yan chewed the meat in her mouth until it was minced and swallowed.


    Only then did he slowly look at cutie.


    "Oh? Lin Wu Shuang woke up so quickly? "


    She thought that she wouldn''t be able to wake up even if she didn''t sleep for eight to ten days after being struck by lightning from the Soul Master.


    Looks like she had still underestimated the Xuanji Sect.


    But this Lin Wu Shuang really did not give up. She was still intimidated by that lightning strike and still dared to come back.


    "The most important thing is that she brought a large group of people with her. They are all disciples of the Xuanji Sect."


    The cutie''s brows also showed signs of anxiety, especially when she saw Lin Wu Yan eating the meat leisurely, the three monkeys beside him seemed to not hear anything.


    "Miss, aren''t you worried? They were already walking in their direction aggressively ¡­ "Hm."


    While the cutie was worrying about that, Lin Wu Yan pulled her down and sat by the side of the table.


    "It''s fine. We''ll try our best to block the incoming water. This meat was just made in the kitchen. I think it''s not bad."


    Lin Wu Yan picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat and stuffed it into cutie''s chattering mouth.


    Seeing that Lin Wu Yan was not even the least bit worried, the cutie was relieved.


    The Miss must have had the confidence to deal with them, since the Miss was currently a sixth rank spirit soldier cultivator. During the competition that day, Lin Wu Shuang had been utterly defeated, even if they had so many people, the Miss should still be able to handle it.


    Thinking about it this way, cutie also felt that the meat in her mouth was much more fragrant.


    Only then did cutie remember that she had spent too much energy chasing those two monkeys, hence she was completely exhausted and her stomach was flat from starvation.


    When you''re hungry, the meat tastes good.


    As a result, when he saw the speed at which cutie was eating the meat, he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    If such a ferocious woman were to really chop them up and stew them ¡­


    Just the thought of it sent chills down his spine.


    Upon seeing the cutie, she immediately lost all of her appetite.


    Lin Wu Yan allowed them to return to their own space, and also threw over a dozen plates of meat in.


    "Let''s have the kitchen make twenty plates later."


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Lin Wu Yan was still holding onto a chicken leg, chewing on it leisurely, and was not in a hurry.


    Very quickly, the people outside broke in.


    Wearing a white robe, Lin Wu Shuang, who had a noble and holy face, stepped in.


    Beside her, there were a few men wearing light gray robes, and each of them had a green jade token hanging on their bodies.


    were all disciples who came from the Xuanji Sect.


    And as Lin Wu Yan expected, she saw a dark and cold faced Lan Jun Chen in the crowd.


    "Lin Wu Yan!"


    Before he could even stand up, he heard angry shouts.


    Lin Wu Yan lazily raised her eyes to look at the man in front of him, her gaze sweeping across the man, there should be around seven to eight of them, right?


    She glanced over, but ignored Lan Jun Chen, and focused on Lin Wu Shuang. The lips that were chewing on the chicken leg had an oily glow, making her look even more tender, causing Lin Wu Yan to smile.


    "I thought our Great Miss Lin could not get off the bed before she rested for more than ten days, right?"


    "Lin Wu Yan! Don''t go too far! We came today to take care of you! "


    Lan Jun Chen spoke and pointed at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes turned cold, she threw the chicken leg in her hand and pounced towards Lan Jun Chen.


    Both of Lan Jun Chen''s knees went soft after being violently smashed by the chicken leg, and he barely knelt down. Coincidentally, Lin Wu Shuang reached out to support him, in order to prevent herself from losing face again.


    "I see that you''ve healed and forgot the pain. I don''t mind reminding you."


    "You!"


    Lan Jun Chen''s face turned green, he looked at the broken chicken leg that fell beside his feet, then looked at the originally clean clothes that were stained with oil, his eyes exploded with anger, wishing that he could cut Lin Wu Yan into a thousand pieces. This damned woman, he went against him time and time again, making him lose all his face, and now he wanted to make him lose face in front of the person he loved.


    He wished for nothing more than for Lin Wu Yan to die!


    Lin Wu Shuang looked at Lan Jun Chen with an indifferent expression.


    In her heart, she didn''t have a good impression of this Junior Brother.


    He was the son of the sect master, and although he was not the direct descendant, he was doted upon greatly. Since young, he had not suffered much, and had developed an arrogant, domineering attitude, so it was normal for him to bully his fellow disciples from other sects. Now that he had met Lin Wu Yan, giving him these lessons was not a big deal in her eyes.


    Although Lin Wu Shuang did not have much of an impression towards her, she still could not ignore Lin Wu Yan''s behavior.


    Lan Jun Chen wore the robes of the Xuanji Sect, representing the face of the Xuanji Sect.


    They were all sects and if she were to let a small Lin Wu Yan sully her face, how would she have the face to face the clan elders up there?


    "Looks like you don''t put our sect in your eyes?"


    Lin Wu Shuang''s voice was still cold and clear, and reached the ears of everyone present.


    Lin Wu Yan did not mind, she received the handkerchief from cutie and wiped it.


    "I don''t know why you''re bringing people back to the Lin Mansion with such fanfare. If it''s for me, then there''s no need to send so many people out. I really look down on you."


    Lin Wu Shuang didn''t say anything yet, but Lan Jun Chen spoke once again.


    "Hmph, witch, today we are here to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, the Demons Qi that you have on you, as well as the sanguinarum flower, if we let you go, I''m afraid that the world will be affected."


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were very cold as she shot a shot at Lan Jun Chen.


    The latter could sense Lin Wu Yan''s gaze, so she shifted her body to the person beside her and hid herself behind him.


    Lin Wu Yan was extremely shameless to have such a person like him. She was timid, yet arrogant and despotic.


    "Hehe, you guys kept saying that I had the aura of the Demons on me, then, I would like to ask, when have you people ever seen me harm people, and how did you all come to the conclusion that I would harm people, and that I really have the aura of the Demons on me?"


    Her voice was very cold, and her words were filled with mockery. These three questions instantly rendered Lan Jun Chen speechless.


    He was only a level less than level 10 Soulcaster, and had a very weak feeling towards the evil aura. Knowing that Lin Wu Yan was carrying the aura of the Demons, and that he had accidentally overheard it outside the great hall, he would truly be unable to explain why she felt it.


    "Hmph, with that seductive appearance of yours, you can tell with a single glance that she isn''t a kind person. With her vixen aura revealed without a doubt, you ¡­"


    Before Lan Jun Chen could finish speaking, a fierce soul power struck at his chest.


    However, it stopped a foot away from him.


    A slender hand was placed horizontally across her chest, Lin Wu Shuang looked at Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes were cold.


    "It seems that you will never learn to be obedient!"


    Lan Jun Chen''s only two words were suitable to describe him.


    What a cheap mouth!


    Lin Wu Yan really wanted to dig out his brain to see if it was filled with paste. She could not think of a way to speak, she was really not afraid of death.

 C98

    "If you don''t want to die, then shut up."


    This was what Lin Wu Shuang had said.


    She also looked down on Lan Jun Chen.


    This person said all day long that he liked her, but he had no skills or soul power. Normally, he would only bully others by relying on his strength, but whenever he met a true expert, he would hide behind others.


    Although she was proud and aloof, and didn''t care about relationships between men and women, she was tired of his way of doing it.


    But even if she loathed Lan Jun Chen''s methods, because of his identity, Lin Wu Shuang would often put herself out of the picture.


    But this time, she too was angry.


    Lan Jun Chen didn''t know how to respond. She had wanted to return to the Lin Mansion all by himself.


    But just as he walked out of the sect, Lan Jun Chen brought a group of people with him and waited for him, threatening to take care of Lin Wu Yan together with her. She even said that he already knew that Lin Wu Yan had the Profound Spirit Qi of the Demons, and was afraid that she would go crazy because Lin Wu Shuang was in danger, so he brought a large group of people to follow behind her!


    Lan Jun Chen looked at Lin Wu Yan, still shaken.


    Although his heart was still thumping, he was frightened by the severe and fierce aura that Lin Wu Yan had just emitted.


    Therefore, he stood next to Lin Wu Shuang, and did not dare to speak any more to anger Lin Wu Yan.


    Seeing that he had quieted down, Lin Wu Shuang then turned her gaze to Lin Wu Yan.


    "Lin Wu Yan, I already gave you the chance last time. This time, don''t even think about escaping."


    Lin Wu Yan picked her ears.


    "I never thought of running. Besides, didn''t you have a better technique last time? How did it become my escape? "


    Her eyes were filled with ridicule and she unrestrainedly mocked Lin Wu Shuang.


    Lin Wu Shuang did not care about her sarcasm, but the temperature of her surroundings had become even colder.


    "I''ve said it before, your existence will be a great disaster in this world. If you land in my hands, the pain you''ll suffer will be much less compared to falling into the hands of some powerful people in the future."


    The expression in Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes was very serious.


    Lin Wu Yan wanted to call her stupid.


    She wanted him to f * cking die from the start and ask who in the world was willing to die for no reason at all?


    She also righteously said that she would harm the world and dared to ask what she had done to harm the world.


    "Bullsh * t! Which eye of yours sees that your sister is a menace to the world? You, on the other hand, always want me to die for no reason at all. Are you willing to die because I let you?"


    "As long as it can maintain the prosperity of the sect, Wu Shuang is willing to die!"


    Why did this conversation sound so familiar?


    Lin Wu Yan''s eyes turned, as though she had had this conversation with her in her battle that day.


    "Idiot, why are you so stubborn!"


    Lin Wu Yan really liked Lin Wu Shuang''s character. Of course, it was her persistence in things.


    But when she was able to unleash this kind of character to the extreme, and even that, Lin Wu Yan could only let out a chuckle.


    "Senior Sister, why are you wasting time with her? A female devil like her should have long been accepted!"


    It was unknown which man in gray clothes had spoken, but these words were immediately accompanied by many other sounds of agreement.


    "That''s right, if not, how could she have been raised two levels consecutively under the eyes of Elder Xuan Qing?"


    Lin Wu Yan sneered, did she not see him winking at the men who were talking to her?


    Lan Jun Chen suddenly slapped his palm.


    "That''s right! And the Elder Xuan Qing? "


    The moment he said this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    And the Elder Xuan Qing?


    Yesterday, he had brought Lin Wu Yan away in front of everyone''s eyes, and all the people present had seen it, but now, Lin Wu Yan was standing right in front of them, where was Elder Xuan Qing?


    "Did the Elder Xuan Qing return yesterday?"


    "Nope."


    "Has anyone seen the Elder Xuan Qing today?"


    "Nope."


    "Nope."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Immediately, their gazes all landed on Lin Wu Yan.


    Lin Wu Yan was sitting on a chair brought over by the cutie, and her gaze was sweeping over the few disciples of the Xuanji Sect.


    "Where''s the Elder Xuan Qing?"


    The one who spoke was Lan Jun Chen, and when his gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan, he had a rather unfriendly feeling.


    "Lin Wu Yan, yesterday, my Xuanji Sect followed you and disappeared from the eyes of everyone, why are you standing here and our clan elders gone? You have to give us an explanation!"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Wu Yan.


    cutie also frowned. Miss had just returned this morning and her body was still covered in filth. She didn''t have the time to ask about it before too many things happened.


    "Humph!" Don''t bully people! It was clearly your Elder Xuan Qing who kidnapped our Miss yesterday! "


    The cutie sarcastically replied.


    Lin Wu Yan was secretly speechless, she did not think that they would actually think of the Elder Xuan Qing, where she already died.


    "Hur hur."


    She gave a little laugh.


    "What are you laughing for!"


    Her smile immediately angered the disciples of Xuanji Sect.


    "I''m laughing at all of you idiots."


    "You!"


    "You don''t know what ability the Elder Xuan Qing has, and you don''t know what ability I have. Could it be that you think that I, a mere Soulcaster, can do anything to a mere Soul Sect? Are you questioning my strength, or Elder Xuan Qing''s strength? I actually hope that I can defeat one of the Soul Sect s. This kind of thing is more glorious than fighting all of you. "


    Her gaze was filled with disdain. These words caused the faces of the Xuanji Sect disciples to go pale.


    If they did not believe Lin Wu Yan''s words, they were questioning the strength of the Elder Xuan Qing, but the strength of the Elder Xuan Qing had already reached a level that almost everyone had forgotten.


    "Where did you go yesterday? How did you get back? And why did the Elder Xuan Qing not return for an entire night? "


    Lin Wu Yan''s words did not stop Lin Wu Shuang from asking.


    "If you really want to know, go ask Elder Xuan Qing yourself when he returns."


    Weng ¡­ "Weng ¡­"


    Lin Wu Shuang''s green jade token suddenly flashed twice, and released two sounds of trembling.


    This jade token also had the function of summoning disciples. Only the inner court disciples of Elders had this function.


    After Lin Wu Shuang received the message, she looked at Lin Wu Yan with a strange gaze.


    The message on the jade tablet had been sent by Lan Yi Chen. He said that he was currently on his way to Lin Mansion and had asked them to wait for his arrival before deciding anything.


    Lan Jun Chen saw a weird look flash across Lin Wu Shuang''s face after receiving the message and was about to ask.


    He felt a familiar aura coming from behind him.


    The strange expression on Lin Wu Shuang''s face grew even more intense, but she also became more confused.


    Why had Lan Jun Chen come to the Lin Mansion, what was his relationship with Lin Wu Yan?


    Without time to think, a low, yet sharp voice reached his ears.


    "Lin Wu Yan, what did you do to my master!"

 C99

    Lan Yi Chen''s figure had not even arrived, when the voice had already traveled in.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Think about what he just said.


    What happened to Elder Xuan Qing?


    Lan Yi Chen actually went to look for Lin Wu Yan, did something happen to Elder Xuan Qing?


    Lin Wu Yan looked at Lan Yi Chen''s figure that suddenly appeared in front of his, and frowned.


    "What happened to Elder Xuan Qing?"


    Lin Wu Shuang used her soul power to communicate with Lan Yi Chen''s consciousness, using a voice that no one else could hear.


    Lan Yi Chen''s body suddenly appeared in front of the Xuanji Sect disciples again, his eyes staring straight at Lin Wu Yan.


    But Lin Wu Shuang''s questioning voice came from her mind.


    Although this matter could not be made public, Lin Wu Shuang was the most talented girl in their generation, and the most beloved disciple of the Elder Tianxuan.


    When she thought about how the Elder Tianxuan and his master had come here quickly to befriend his, she had nothing to hide from Lin Wu Shuang.


    "When Master didn''t return yesterday, I thought that everything was fine, but in the morning, I found that there was a crack in Master''s jade slip. As Master didn''t return yesterday, I thought that everything was fine, but in the morning, I found that there was a crack in Master''s jade slip.


    Hearing this, Lin Wu Shuang was also startled.


    She knew.


    Everyone in the Xuanji Sect had placed their jade slips in the clan pavilion. Regardless of whether they were going out to gain experience or to travel, if something were to happen to them, the clan experts would all be able to tell from their jade slips that they were in a good or bad condition.


    Lin Wu Shuang also had a jade slip that contained her consciousness.


    But things seemed to be getting serious.


    There were only two situations where the jade chip would shatter: injury and death.


    Lin Wu Yan didn''t know what kind of situation the Elder Xuan Qing''s jade chip was in right now, but it was way too strange for something like this to happen.


    Lin Wu Shuang''s gaze landed on Lin Wu Yan''s body again.


    "Before, I didn''t know why you wanted to kill her. But now, maybe I know something."


    "Know what?"


    "I felt a demonic aura from Master''s jade slip."


    "You suspect ¡­"


    The two of them conversed completely through their thoughts, and when their gazes met again, the way they looked at Lin Wu Yan changed.


    The viciousness in Lin Wu Shuang''s eyes became even more flawed.


    She had already felt the aura of the Demons on Lin Wu Yan''s body in the first place, in addition to the terrifying aura of the Abyssal Jungle which had been exposed previously, it had already attracted many people''s attention.


    Lin Wu Yan''s existence could possibly be an opportunity for the demons to grow up in the future. Although she didn''t know why the sect master had handed over the mission of eliminating Lin Wu Yan to her, once she accepted it, she was going to finish it. Her strength was already considered outstanding amongst her peers, she had wanted to easily capture Lin Wu Yan.


    Furthermore, it was a powerful beast pet!


    Initially, he had thought that she wouldn''t hurt him, but he never thought that Elder Xuan Qing would be the first to get into trouble.


    How could she not be shocked?


    Elder Xuan Qing''s strength had already reached the first level of Soul Sect. It should be known that in the entire Tian Luo Kingdom, only their Xuanji Sect had an existence of Soul Sect.


    This was the first time Lin Wu Shuang felt that Lin Wu Yan was so terrifying.


    "Lin Wu Yan, where is the Elder Xuan Qing!?"


    The one who spoke was the leader, Lan Yi Chen.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze landed on Lan Yi Chen. This man before him had a resolute expression that was different from Lan Jun Chen''s. Her eagle-like eyes slightly hooked up, and her gaze carried no color as she stared straight at Lin Wu Yan, as if he wanted to bore a hole in her.


    Lin Wu Yan was puzzled, why would the people of the Xuanji Sect have nothing to do after eating their fill everyday?


    Firstly, Lin Wu Shuang pestered him and threatened to kill him, and secondly, a brainless Lan Jun Chen. Now, even Lan Yi Chen had come to watch the show.


    "You all came to find me?"


    Yesterday, you and my master disappeared under the watchful eyes of everyone, and now that you are standing here, my master has lost sight of you! Lin Wu Yan, you should give me an explanation!


    When these words came out, Lin Wu Yan burst out laughing.


    "An explanation?" Are you kidding me! I never thought that a dignified elder of the Xuanji Sect would actually covet something on my body, and even threaten my life. It wasn''t easy for me to escape, but you all came to ask me where the Elder Xuan Qing was, one after another, and each of you looked so dignified, yet you all pretended to be evil. If it was me who lost your traces today, would things be like this? "He probably won''t even fart!"


    Lin Wu Yan ignored him completely when she heard this, and even scolded the entire Xuanji Sect without any vulgarities.


    When she finished speaking, the faces of all the Xuanji Sect disciples ashened, the fury in their eyes couldn''t wait to burn Lin Wu Yan to ashes.


    Who are you? What kind of person are you, and what do you have that is worth the elder''s coveting!


    A Xuanji Sect disciple hatefully uttered, bringing about the agreement of more disciples.


    But Lin Wu Yan was too lazy to fight with them.


    She secretly thought to herself.


    If they really wanted to kill her, she had a good chance of winning.


    As she thought of this, a clear and cold voice resounded in her mind.


    "One hundred points." The win rate was 100 points.


    Hearing that, Lin Wu Yan''s mood became good.


    Her pets were all oriented towards her, so she didn''t feel too good about being protected by a cold aura.


    But Lin Wu Yan also thought of it.


    Lan Yi Chen was at the second level of Soul Master, his abilities were not bad, and he definitely had a lot of treasures on him. It wasn''t clear that Lin Wu Yan had never fought with him, but he was definitely not a simple person.


    This was also the reason why she was somewhat hesitant.


    Although their strength had reached the Soul Master level of a human, beast pets were usually not as cunning as humans. If they were to resort to tricks, they might not be a match for them.


    "With his little bit of strength, I don''t even place him in my eyes."


    When the words came out of his mouth, Lin Wu Yan laughed.


    Good boy.


    "Alright, then let them see our strength!"


    "Notice, it''s our strength."


    Lin Wu Yan almost staggered.


    Hmph, aren''t they just a little stronger than her!? He needed to be clear about what was needed.


    "Alright!" You guys are the only ones! Then let them see your strength! "


    Of course, they couldn''t hear what Lin Wu Yan was saying to the monkey, but they saw the smile on Lin Wu Yan''s face.


    A delicate shout rang out.


    "With them!"


    With that, three monkeys appeared in front of everyone.


    The Xuanji Sect disciple opened his eyes wide, and when he saw the appearances of the three monkeys, he smiled and bent his waist.


    "Hahaha! Heavens! What did I see?"


    "Hahaha, how can there be such an ugly monkey!"


    "How ridiculous, this is what you said the Elder Xuan Qing coveted, it is really a" thing "ah!"


    "..."


    Laughing voices came out from the Xuanji Sect disciples'' mouths, all of them mocking her beast pets.


    The corner of Lin Wu Yan''s lips curled up as before, and her gaze landed on Lin Wu Shuang and Lan Yi Chen''s faces.


    The ignorant should understand.

 C100

    "Just based on these three ugly monkeys?"


    "I''ve never seen such an ugly monkey in my life! "Hahaha!"


    On the other hand, the Xuanji Sect disciples were laughing so hard that they couldn''t even raise their waists high.


    They had never seen such an ugly monkey before.


    Normally, monkeys were supposed to be ugly, but the three ugly ones in front of them could no longer be described with words.


    The monkey on the left had a crooked mouth. The monkey''s mouth was big to begin with. This monkey''s mouth was so crooked that it could go up into the sky!


    The monkey on the right had no nose! It would be wrong to say that he did not have a nose, because he did not have a nose! There were only two nostrils. How could he imagine two noses facing the sky, inhaling and exhaling!


    The monkey in the middle looked no different from an ordinary monkey, but it had no tail. Hahaha! As a monkey, it had no tail, and its butt was bare!


    Amongst them, Lan Jun Chen was the one who laughed the most, he was almost rolling on the ground.


    Laughter and laughter were extremely ugly to behold.


    Similarly, Lin Wu Shuang and Lan Yi Chen had ugly expressions.


    Lin Wu Yan''s red lips slightly parted, "Now, do you still think that your elders did not covet my motive?"


    Lin Wu Shuang and Lan Yi Chen were speechless.


    For a moment, his conviction wavered.


    They could immediately tell that the three monkeys in front of them were extremely intelligent beast pets. When Lin Wu Shuang had fought with Lin Wu Yan that day, she had already known how powerful these three monkeys were and wondered if the Elder Xuan Qing was tempted.


    Beast pets were rare, especially in this Tian Luo Kingdom, where soul power was not widespread. Their entire sect only had a few low level flying beast pets, although low level, the people in the sect loved them dearly and were unwilling to use them. As for the three monkeys in front of them, they were only medium level beast pets.


    Just the fact that he was intelligent was enough to make Elder Xuan Qing covet him.


    and Lan Yi Chen''s faces turned ugly.


    However, the expression on his face became even more unsightly.


    "You actually dare to call me ugly!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    He definitely could not tolerate laughing and laughing at the same time!


    These ignorant and foolish humans actually dared to call them ugly!


    Monkeys don''t show their might. Do you think they are sick cats?!


    He leapt into the air and spewed out a bright red flame from his mouth. The speed of the fire was so fast that it left everyone speechless.


    Those disciples who were laughing crazily didn''t even have time to react before a blazing fire suddenly sprung up from their bodies. The fire was so hot that it burned their skin and caused them to scurry around.


    He quickly dodged and his heart broke out in a cold sweat. The ridicule from earlier was long gone and his eyes widened in surprise.


    However, those who tried to dodge the flames couldn''t avoid the ice.


    A cold look flashed past his eyes, and soul power was released from his hands, shooting straight towards the Xuanji Sect disciples.


    Before they could react, they had already become ice sculptures.


    For a moment, Lin Wu Yan''s courtyard was extremely lively, full of wails.


    Lin Wu Shuang looked at these people coldly. When she just reacted, she was too late to stop them from laughing, so she could only quickly extinguish the flames on their bodies and melt the ice.


    Seeing this, the smile on Lin Wu Yan''s lips became even wider.


    He did not expect that the three ugly monkeys would have such terrifying abilities.


    Just now, he had been hiding in the crowd and lucky enough to avoid their attacks. Now, in his heart, he was afraid of these three monkeys. However, his eyes were filled with greed!


    These three monkeys were obviously beast pets!


    He never thought that this little bitch Lin Wu Yan would actually have such a strong beast pet.


    If these three beasts were to become his, or perhaps as long as he got one of them, the position of Xuanji Sect''s future sect master would become his!


    Lan Jun Chen thought as the greed in his eyes grew.


    Hiding behind an ice sculpture, Lan Jun Chen looked at the monkey closest to him.


    This monkey had been standing at the side the entire time, watching everything coldly. It was precisely the monkey without a tail, Lan Jun Chen who was hiding behind it.


    As he thought about this, a light purple soul energy surged out from his hand. He gathered more and more and was about to smash it down.


    But before he could launch his attack, he felt the aura around him suddenly freeze.


    Lan Jun Chen was shocked in his heart. Before he could react, he suddenly felt an extremely strong force slashing towards his body.


    The chaotic lightning fiercely struck his body, and a violent power continuously destroyed every single cell in his body.


    "Stupid."


    A cold voice came from his mouth.


    Being eroded by this berserk energy, Lan Jun Chen gradually lost consciousness. The scene that flashed past his mind in the end was as he slowly turned his head back and the words came out of his mouth.


    "Stupid."


    He was unwilling!


    Lan Yi Chen''s gaze suddenly fell upon the unconscious Lan Jun Chen. His eyes turned cold as a purer wisp of soul power struck towards his.


    Lin Wu Yan''s gaze turned cold, and with a slight movement of her body, she grabbed at it with both of her hands, and hugged it.


    A ferocious wave of soul power shot towards the unconscious Lan Jun Chen.


    "You!"


    Lan Yi Chen was furious.


    Lin Wu Yan''s face was ice-cold, "I have tolerated him for a long time, to think that she would covet my beast pet. It''s already merciful of me not to take his life!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Lan Yi Chen looked at his fellow sect members who were wailing in pain, his gaze turning cold.


    "Who was the one who went too far?"


    "I have no enmity with your Xuanji Sect. All of you wanted to kill me, coveted my beast pets, and even brought a large group of people to kill me. You say that I''ve bullied them too much, but who exactly has bullied me to such an extent?"


    "But you should never have hurt someone from my sect!"


    "What a joke!" "If I do not retaliate today, I will be the one injured!"


    After Lin Wu Yan finished speaking, she heard someone giggling.


    "Lin Wu Yan, why are you wasting words with them? Attack!"


    "You''re treating us like sickly cats instead of showing off!" Haha!


    A cunning look flashed across Lin Wu Yan''s eyes.


    "Monkey, today, let''s vent our anger. We will not let anyone bully us!"


    With Lin Wu Yan''s words, the wails in the courtyard became even louder, the disciples of the Xuanji Sect were all laughed and bullied until they fell.


    "I''ll make you laugh, I''ll make you laugh!" Can you say my name as well? " Laying his fist on a Xuanji Sect disciple''s body, he punched him in the face, causing him to be beaten black and blue.


    "F * ck your grandpa!" "You dare to call me ugly, you piece of shit!"


    Hehe, spitting out fire at another Xuanji Sect disciple coincidentally spouted fire at his bottom, causing the cloth on the bottom of the disciple''s butt to be burnt, revealing the white buttocks underneath. Because of the fire, he was covering his bottom and was scurrying around, his appearance was extremely funny and funny.


    cutie was overflowing with laughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, good job!"

 Chapter 101

    Jiaojiao cheered.


    The voice of approval is more useful in the ears of hee hee.


    So I worked harder.


    Lin Wushuang looks colder in his eyes.


    "Lin smokeless, is that what you mean by" no harm, no chaos? "


    Lin smokeless''s eyes fell on Lin Wushuang''s face.


    "I said you are really persistent. You asked for all this. Do you blame me? I''ve always been a human being. I''m not a criminal. "


    "Very good!"


    Words fall, Lin Wushuang fiercely toward Lin smokeless attack.


    Lala breaks away from Lin smokeless, and Lin smokeless also attacks Lin Wushuang.


    That day she let her shed so much blood, now she is also six level soul scholar, she would like to see that day shed blood value is not worth it!


    Two people so fight up, and left blue Yi minister with cheerleading four eyes relative, two eyes to two eyes.


    Lin Wushuang''s face is very cold. In the previous war, she was stunned by Lala''s thunder. She always thought that Lin Wushuang''s strength was not enough. But now Lin Wushuang''s strength is very different from what she knows. She can fight with her.


    Lin Wushuang was attacked by snow and ice, and Lin smokeless was attacked by fire. They collided violently in the air, and burst out a very strong force.


    And at the moment when Lin smokeless and Lin Wushuang fight, LAN Yichen also fights with Lala.


    There is no other reason. LAN Yichen wants to support Lin Wushuang and take Lin smokeless down, but where is Lala willing.


    Just now, Lin smokeless held it in his arms. He would never forget the tense look.


    Although that woman is a little stupid and has a dark stomach, she is very good to them. If she has a piece of meat to eat, she will not starve them. She is quite lovely.


    As a result, smokeless garden is like a place of great war, but this war is a phenomenon of complete abuse.


    As soon as the corners of her lips were raised, the momentum around her body rose sharply, and she sacrificed the xuanmingzhu. As soon as the xuanmingzhu appeared, a generous and gentle force immediately spread all over her meridians.


    Where you go, a warm current will nourish the whole body.


    Lin smokeless eyes burst out of light, a huge slap to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised to feel an extremely gentle and gentle power, and he felt that Lin smokeless clapped her with a big hand.


    How could that be?


    How can the breath of Lin smokeless be so pure?


    It was the purest power she had ever seen.


    But didn''t the patriarch say that Lin smokeless had a devil''s smell?


    Why doesn''t she feel evil.


    Lin Wushuang''s thoughts are confused. Before he can react, Lin smokeless''s huge palm slaps her.


    Lin Wushuang was slapped, feeling like a very clean pure force to refine her.


    Lin Wushuang spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Lin smokeless, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    In the war, LAN Yichen glimpses that Lin Wushuang is knocked down by Lin smokeless, and suddenly bursts out a very strong force to bounce Lala away.


    Lala''s strength is also a soul master, but it''s a first-class soul master, and LAN Yichen''s strength has reached two levels, so it''s normal to lose him.


    LAN Yichen caresses Lin Wushuang and looks around him. He looks at his younger martial brother being bullied like this. The ground is full of wailing, and his eyes become cold.


    "Lin smokeless, I just wanted to find an answer, but you started to hurt my disciples. Today, I don''t want to let you go!"


    "Then come on!"


    Lin smokeless also angry, with these people can not say!


    It''s them who offend her, but they can bite back if they have too many mouths. They really treat her as a bully, right!


    Dare to bully her beast pet, she also wants them to look good!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Lin Wushuang''s words choked in his throat, but it was too late to say.


    I saw LAN Yichen rise up, with no expression on his resolute face. His eyes were indifferent, and a circle of light blue light suddenly appeared around him, wrapping his whole body in it.


    Lin Wushuang knew that he was going to use his unique skill.


    The heart is greatly surprised, but this kind of LAN Yichen can''t hear his own words at all.


    As soon as he saw the scene, he stopped playing with other Xuanji disciples and suddenly returned to Lin smokeless.


    The three monkeys wrapped Lin smokeless in it, and their faces also looked like killing.


    There was no usual frolic at all.


    "Jiaojiao, come in!"


    Lin smokeless face also did not laugh in the past.


    LAN Yichen is serious.


    Although Jiaojiao was worried about Lin smokeless, she knew that if she was here, she would be involved with them, so she did not hesitate to enter the room.


    "Emperor Ding."


    Indifferent voice from the blue Yi minister mouth.


    Then I saw the big green tripod gradually appeared above his head.


    The whole body of the cauldron furnace is full of green light, and the lines on it are winding, and the shape of a lion is engraved on it. As soon as the cauldron came out, an extremely oppressive power came out from LAN Yichen. His eyes were clear and clear, as if he could see nothing. Lin smokeless heart alarm. When a soul reaches a certain level, he can often refine the Horcruxes and turn them into his own weapons, but most people can''t find them. Horcruxes are rare, and there are few powerful ones. Lin smokeless did not expect that Lan Yichen would have a Horcrux. It can be seen that xuanjizong attached great importance to him! Lin smokeless thought, three monkeys eyes is also a serious color, eyes looking at him coldly. LAN Yichen poured his soul power into the cauldron, and saw that the cauldron, which was already crystal clear, suddenly burst out a burst of green light, enveloping them. And suddenly, a very shallow spirit of light floating to them. Lin smokeless''s soul strikes back. But the green spirit is like the air. Lin smokeless''s spirit is beating like a ball of cotton. Her soul power dissipated in the air, but LAN Yichen''s soul power went straight through her, and the more she gathered, the more soft it was. Lin smokeless knows that Lan Yichen is powerful and hard to make, but he didn''t expect to be at this point. Hee hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee. The emperor''s cauldron was attacked by fire. Ha ha, frozen green soul power. Lala Lei splits LAN Yichen. For a moment, Lin smokeless felt a little redundant. But none of their attacks were successful. LAN Yichen''s eyes were wide open, and a stronger force was sent out from the emperor''s cauldron. And then a stronger soul power came out of his palm and patted Lala fiercely. And then the yinggreen soul broke through the ice of haha and hit Lala''s chest. In a flash, all three monkeys were knocked over. Lin smokeless''s heart was almost bleeding¡° LAN Yichen! I''m at odds with you As soon as her words came out, an extremely strong palm wind hit her. Lin smokeless doesn''t care about the three monkeys. Xuanmingzhu rises abruptly. She tries her best to instill her own soul power. Suddenly, xuanmingzhu bursts out an extremely strong light, colliding with the soul power of LAN Yichen.

 Chapter 102

    Lin smokeless face a dignified.


    LAN Yichen''s strength is stronger than she imagined, and more terrible.


    Xuanmingzhu''s power is transmitted to her body, and Lin smokeless turns it all into soul power, but it is still inferior to LAN Yichen.


    Mom, are you going to be bullied for nothing?


    LAN Yichen suddenly drank.


    All of a sudden, the great soul power came down through the emperor cauldron.


    An overwhelming momentum suddenly pressure to the forest smoke-free.


    "Lin smokeless, be a good man and let go!"


    "Unless I die!"


    Lin smokeless is also angry, Lin Wushuang is stubborn, and LAN Yichen is also indistinguishable. Elder Xuanqing and LAN Junchen still covet her things. This kind of sect is also a respectable one. Are the eyes of the world eaten by dogs?


    Lin smokeless anger, xuanmingzhu burst out of the light more intense, extremely dazzling light almost flash blind people''s eyes.


    The look in Lin Wushuang''s eyes at the moment is no longer described by shock.


    Who on earth is Lin smokeless? He has got the treasure of xuanmingzhu!


    LAN Yichen''s eyes also show the look of thinking, but Lin smokeless''s baby is surprised.


    Lin smokeless''s strength is not as good as him, but the power of this bead can be compared with his emperor cauldron. Xuanmingzhu and the emperor cauldron are equally matched.


    LAN Yichen looks surprised. Although he is calm, he also feels the unfathomability of Lin smokeless.


    He was surprised that she had not only these three animals with such spirit, but also such a gentle and powerful xuanmingzhu.


    He may also understand why elder Xuanqing took Lin smokeless away in full view of the public.


    What she has is so attractive!


    LAN Yichen made a little effort in his hand, and the soul power in his palm was output quickly. The emperor Ding burst out more powerful light.


    Lin smokeless was hit by this blow, and her chest seemed to be slapped by something, which only made her almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But she''s holding on.


    You can''t lose anything and lose momentum.


    But her strength is not as good as LAN Yichen after all. Seeing that the light of xuanmingzhu is getting weaker and weaker, Lin smokeless also has some anxiety.


    Asshole!


    I didn''t expect that Lan Yichen''s strength had reached such a level. She and the three monkeys were not his opponents. Could they be caught back by him?


    Between thoughts, but see three different colors of light suddenly soar up, so big light suddenly burst out.


    Ha ha, ha ha, La La, with awe inspiring eyes.


    Never dare to bully them!


    All the animals in the netherworld jungle are courtiers. Even the black rock leopard doesn''t dare to hurt them, but this human dares to do this to them!


    Three body monkey one anger, the consequence is very serious!


    They were shining brightly, and the xuanming power that Lin smokeless had just burst out on them was shining on them.


    Hee hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee.


    The three lights of red, blue and purple intertwined with each other. Lin smokeless''s eyes were laughing and cheering, and his eyes were clear. It was from them that the three lights came out.


    Three light rapidly shaking, a strong pure and powerful force to the emperor tripod.


    The green body of the emperor''s tripod shakes, and suddenly a dull voice comes out. LAN Yichen''s face suddenly turns pale, and the corner of his lips is overflowing with blood.


    And send out this extremely strong soul power of hee hee ha La, the body suddenly seemed to lose support, all fell to the ground.


    Lin smokeless rushed to them, took out the pills given by Sha Qingge, fed them one by one without money, and then put them into space.


    They did their best. Next, let her come!


    Lin smokeless loves them, and his eyes are even colder.


    Xuanjizong deceives Taisheng. She is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Lin smokeless lips with blood, beautiful face dyed angry, eyes so fierce that almost no one dares to look at her.


    LAN Yichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He suffered a lot from the blow just now. The Horcrux was integrated into his blood essence and became a part of connecting him. The emperor cauldron was hit hard, and there was a crack. He was distressed and thrilled at Lin smokeless.


    She is less than the soul master in strength. She has such a powerful beast pet and such a powerful Horcrux. If her mind is not right, she will harm the world in time, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So think, LAN Yichen heart to remove Lin smokeless idea more firm.


    But he forgot how pure and gentle the breath of xuanmingzhu was.


    How can evil people bear this pure breath.


    Lin smokeless suddenly bit his middle finger, and the white jade fingers suddenly gushed out bright red blood beads.


    The blood bead falls on the xuanmingzhu. The originally dim xuanmingzhu suddenly emits a burst of light. The gentle, generous and powerful xuanming force falls on Lin smokeless, constantly moistening her body and repairing her injured internal organs.


    Lin smokeless''s soul power was running fast, and the speed was 100 times faster than usual. But LAN Yichen doesn''t give her the chance to practice. I saw a dark blue light gradually appeared in his palm, bigger and bigger, suddenly toward Lin smokeless¡° Elder martial brother, don''t Lin Wushuang''s voice suddenly rings out, and she also sends out her full strength to resist the attack of LAN Yichen. But her soul power is just like an ant in front of the soul power that Lan Yichen gives out with all his strength. The intense dark blue light surged to the forest. Lin smokeless suddenly raised a protective cover around her body, wrapped her whole body in it, and quickly folded her hands together, like thousands of butterflies flying. I saw a light crystal golden light from her hands, she waved her hands, the golden light towards the light of LAN Yichen. But there is no light that the two collide and explode. The golden light envelops the light blue light, and the wrapped blue light seems to have lost the ability to resist, and is gradually engulfed by the golden light. With the golden light, Lin smokeless''s face became more and more pale, but his eyes were full of stubbornness. At this time, LAN Junchen, who had been stunned by thunder, opened his eyes. His eyes fell on Lin smokeless. His eyes were full of poison. He slowly stood up, grasped the knife in his hand, and walked to Lin smokeless step by step. The eyes of the people on the spot fell on the two groups of bare bodies, and no one noticed him. Even Lin smokeless was weak, and did not notice the approach of the people behind him. LAN Junchen stopped less than an inch away from Lin smokeless and burst out¡° Lin smokeless, go to hell! " Then he suddenly raised the knife in his hand and stabbed Lin smokeless in the back. But he didn''t hit it. Lin smokeless felt light, and was held up. At the same time, there was a smile in my ear. It''s like a sneer¡° It turns out that Xuanji sect is a group of hypocrites

 Chapter 103

    Lin smokeless''s face was pale, and his last strength was lost because of the blow just now. Now he could only rely on the strength of xuanmingzhu.


    Although he didn''t like to be close to others, he couldn''t push Nangong Wuji away.


    Oh


    He came in time.


    The appearance of Nangong Wuji makes people at the scene frightened, especially his words, which are more straightforward in the face of Xuanji sect.


    "Nangong Wuji! What are you doing here? "


    It was LAN Junchen who spoke.


    He looks at Lin smokeless in Nangong Wuji''s arms. His eyes are full of malice.


    "Give me Lin smokeless quickly!"


    Had it not been for him, Lin smokeless would have died just now. He never wanted to kill anyone. It was all Lin smokeless!


    "Oh?"


    Nangong Wuji doesn''t speak, but sends out a word, the ending is slightly picked up, which sounds ironic.


    He looks at Lin smokeless in his arms.


    Lin smokeless now weak appearance is really like a weak flower, people can''t help but want to protect.


    Her face is pale, her lips have lost their blood color, and she has lost her flexibility in the past, but her eyes are always stubborn.


    Looking at her pale face, Nangong Wuji''s face was slightly heavy. He held Lin smokeless''s waist and slowly passed some gentle soul power for her to relieve her pain.


    But he looked at LAN Junchen''s eyes with a touch of bloodthirsty.


    LAN Junchen received such a look, the heart has a flash of panic, but so panic immediately flash, the dignity of the man forced him to stand up straight legs.


    LAN Yichen''s face is also pale. He looks at Nangong Wuji holding Lin smokeless, and his complexion is complicated.


    "This is my family and Lin smokeless thing. Please don''t worry about it."


    "What if I had to?"


    His words did not frighten Nangong Wuji.


    But they are obviously afraid of Nangong Wuji.


    Lin smokeless passes through the soul power of Nangong Wuji, and his face is not as pale as before. He breaks away from Nangong Wuji.


    Her eyes were cold, like winter, but her face was full of fortitude.


    "Lan Yichen, Lin Wushuang, remember, what you give me today, I will give it back in the future!"


    With these words, she turned to Nangong Wuji.


    "Take me."


    Three words, spit out from thin lips, but there is no trace of asking for help in the eyes. Instead, it seems to be a task for Nangong Wuji.


    Everyone is waiting for Nangong Wuji''s reaction.


    "Miss!"


    Jiaojiao ran out, her eyes fell on Lin smokeless, which was full of heartache.


    "Good!"


    The radian of Nangong Wuji''s lips is extremely beautiful. His throat moves, and his sweet voice rings out, clearly falling into everyone''s ears.


    Lin smokeless smile.


    Nangong Wuji took her waist and turned to go.


    "Jiaojiao."


    Lin smokeless whispered.


    Nangong Wuji said with a smile, "she will be fine. My people will pick her up."


    Speaking of this, Lin smokeless back with a look of gratitude.


    Now no matter what kind of attitude Nangong Wuji has towards her, today, she really accepts his love.


    Nangong Wuji hugs her and gives LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang a cold look. It says something unknown. In an instant, he hugs Lin smokeless and goes away.


    There''s no one to stop.


    No one can stop it.


    Lin smokeless doesn''t know the strength of Nangong Wuji. She can''t see through it until now.


    He gives people the feeling that he is indifferent to everything, and that he has mastered everything thoroughly.


    He''s too deep.


    Even just now he took her away in front of the Xuanji sect disciples, no one dared to stop her.


    Lin smokeless''s soul power is almost exhausted. Without Lin Fu, she can no longer support herself and faints in Nangong Wuji''s arms.


    Lin smokeless sleeps soundly, her heavy body makes her unable to wake up, but in a daze, she feels a warm current slowly pouring into her body, and she, like a dry land, has been meeting dew for a long time and sucking eagerly, hoping that the warm current will never stop.


    Nangong Wuji''s eyes are slightly deep. He looks at Lin smokeless on Chuang, and then he sees that Lin smokeless''s body is shining with a golden pearl. His eyes are thoughtful.


    I saw a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, Nangong Wuji dark pupil eyes become deep, looking at Lin smokeless eyes with a bit of rare tenderness.


    Lin smokeless woke up again, but it was dark all around.


    Her brain was a little confused, but it was black to the eye.


    Lin smokeless''s head turned slightly to the right and landed on the window lattice. It turned out that it was midnight now. The moonlight on the window lattice was a little blank. The light warm yellow moonlight scattered through the window lattice, but it didn''t fall on the bed.


    In the dark, Lin smokeless''s eyes were very bright.


    The soul power running on her luck recalled what happened today.


    In the morning, she fought with LAN Yichen, and her soul power was all out. She broke out with the help of xuanmingzhu''s generous and powerful power, which was impossible for her to have now. As a result, her soul power output was too much, and her meridians could not bear it. She became extremely vulnerable beyond her own strength. In addition, her soul power was exhausted, which caused her coma. She remembers that she let Nangong Wuji take her. Now, this is... Jin palace? Lin smokeless closed his eyes. The divine consciousness enters the space. Three pets are sleeping quietly in the space. Lin smokeless quickly check their injury, before they use a strong force, three forces in one, hit LAN Yichen, this situation is bigger than she expected. But they were also hurt. At that time, Lin smokeless just picked some simple treatment of the soul pill to them, and did not carefully look at their wounds. Later, because of the exhaustion of soul power, he fell down. Now he woke up, but he was in a cold sweat. If she didn''t get timely treatment because of her fault, she would definitely feel guilty all her life. Lin smokeless hurriedly for them to check the injury, but found that they are intact, as usual. Lin smokeless heavily breathed, as if to spit out the turbid ones in his heart¡° It''s OK. " Hee hee, ha, La, she sleeps so much that she doesn''t wake up even if she moves them. Lin smokeless had a bad feeling in her heart. She checked them up and down again, but she didn''t notice any wound or something wrong¡° Hee hee, ha ha, la la. " Lin smokeless tried to wake them up, but they fell asleep and couldn''t wake them up¡° No, the sensitivity of animal pets is more than 100 times that of human beings. Hee hee, they can''t be called like this by me and haven''t responded yet. " Just as she couldn''t figure it out. A deep and deep voice sounded at the right time¡° They''re fine. " Lin smokeless''s eyes were filled with ecstasy. She suddenly turned around and saw the tall and straight figure. Sha Qingge''s eyes did not fall on her, but on the three beasts behind her, with tenderness in them¡° They''re going up. "

 Chapter 104

    "Advanced?"


    Lin smokeless exclaimed.


    She did not expect that they would advance, after the exhaustion of soul power in the war.


    "Well, they are in the advanced stage. You''d better not disturb them."


    "How long does it take for them to advance? Is that how you sleep? "


    Lin smokeless question voice, kill tilt Ge, this just put the vision back to her body.


    Sha Qingge''s whole body is black. Lin smokeless can''t see his face clearly, but he can feel his burning eyes.


    Her heart was suddenly a little hot.


    "Well, it''s sleeping like this."


    "Maybe a few days, maybe a few months, maybe... A year."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light in Lin smokeless''s eyes darkened a little.


    "A year?"


    "This is the worst plan."


    "Why?"


    Lin smokeless feel like an idiot, don''t know anything, everything to ask, everything to say why.


    It''s her pet.


    Kill Qing Ge thin lips slightly Yang, hook up a touch of radian, but don''t tell Lin smokeless.


    "How are you?"


    Lin smokeless a Zheng, didn''t expect that he actually care about himself, immediately reaction.


    "It''s all right."


    "That''s good. According to my observation, it''s estimated that their sleeping time is not short. You should prepare yourself, and..."


    He has a long ending.


    "What else?"


    The sound of killing jingo became very serious.


    "I hope you can be really strong. In the future, they will fall into deep sleep, and I will also be entangled in affairs. Many things need to be solved by you. Don''t forget our one-year appointment. You know, the road to progress is becoming more and more difficult, and you can''t even deal with a little soul master now, How can I believe that you can reach the height I want in a year? "


    Kill the words of Qing Ge, heavy fall in Lin smokeless heart.


    She thought that she had worked very hard, worked very hard, practiced very hard, but this degree was not enough or weak in the view of killing Qingge.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes darkened.


    If she''s powerful, where do you need the pets to protect her?


    If she is strong enough, she doesn''t have to be bullied by Xuanji sect?


    "I hope that when they wake up, your strength will be above them, not a waste material that can''t even compete with the beast."


    The sound of killing fell, and the final blow fell on Lin smokeless''s heart.


    Although the pain, but also let her more sober.


    This is a must, and she should never be weak. The martial arts world is too cruel. She doesn''t want to be kind. Everyone will be kind to her.


    Only with strength can everything be true.


    "I will!"


    Lin smokeless''s voice was clear, but it was firm.


    Sha Qingge''s eyes fell on her face and her figure moved slightly.


    It''s getting closer.


    Lin smokeless''s breathing is stagnant.


    I saw Sha Qingge standing in front of me.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hands and held himself in his arms.


    Lin smokeless''s brain has so many seconds of blank.


    His body is very cold, very ice, no temperature.


    Lin smokeless also can''t feel his heartbeat.


    But her heart was beating so fast that she couldn''t speak at all.


    But in a few seconds, Lin smokeless felt like a century had passed.


    Kill her. Let her go.


    In the palm of the hand with the distinct bones, there is a delicate jade slip.


    He took Lin smokeless''s hand and put the jade slips in her palm.


    "After a period of time, I will be very busy and can''t appear all the time. Take this jade slip and crush it at the critical moment of life and death. I will appear."


    Lin smokeless noticed his words.


    an important juncture of life and death.


    Is that to say that she can only call him out when she is in danger of death unless she meets an extremely powerful existence?


    "Good."


    Lin smokeless did not know how to describe what he thought.


    A thousand words can only be turned into a good word.


    Then he disappeared.


    Disappear in Lin smokeless line of sight, disappear in the space, so big space, immediately did not have his breath.


    Lin smokeless looks at the three animals that are still sleeping.


    There''s an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    She was a little flustered when she thought of killing someone who was suddenly forgotten.


    Beast pet is sleeping. She has something to do with killing Qingge. In the following days, she is all alone.


    This kind of feeling is like a heart being filtered by the hot water, and then suddenly falling into the ice and snow from the hot water.


    The feeling of xiangchong made her feel very uncomfortable, and the overwhelming sense of loneliness hit her.


    Lin smokeless couldn''t sleep. He got out of bed and opened the window. The light moonlight came in along the lattice of the window and fell on her long and thick eyelashes, casting a light shadow. Lin smokeless''s body is very thin in the moonlight. After standing for a while, she sat back on the bed. I don''t know whether she had slept too much or was in a bad mood. Lin smokeless couldn''t sleep. Then she sat on the bed and turned the soul power in her body to her whole body. She urgently needs to improve her strength. This meditation, then until the sun shows a shy face, gently shining on the whole land. After a night of soul power operation, Lin smokeless''s discomfort has dissipated, and her state has also been adjusted. Xuanmingzhu constantly exudes the generous and gentle xuanming power, and constantly nourishes Lin smokeless''s meridians. Lin smokeless finds that under the irradiation of xuanmingzhu, her body absorbs the soul power, and her cultivation speed is more than doubled. With this discovery, Lin smokeless is even more happy, that is to say, as long as she is constantly practicing, she can get twice the result with half the effort under the xuanmingzhu. She was indulging in practice until the wooden door was opened¡° Miss, you wake up! Why don''t you lie down? " The voice of Jiao Jiao came. When Lin smokeless heard about it, he opened his eyes¡° "Charming?" It seems that Nangong Wuji didn''t cheat her. He really took Jiaojiao. Lin smokeless looking at Jiao Jiao''s figure, she is carrying a basin at the moment, is really to let her wash¡° Miss, why don''t you get up early in the morning and have a good rest? " Jiaojiao''s voice is a little reproachful, but more concerned¡° I''m ready. " Lin smokeless stopped practicing, got out of bed, changed his clothes and washed. After everything is done, Lin smokeless looks at the room. I didn''t find anything special in this room in the dark last night. Today, when I look at it in the daytime, the delicacy of this room is reflected. The carving of doors and windows, the screen playing with fish and water, the carving of pear tables and chairs, and even the tea cup have unique patterns, which all reflect the delicacy of the room. Although the room is exquisite, Lin smokeless doesn''t feel much about these things. Nangong Wuji not only looks exquisite, but also lives exquisite. Just thinking of Nangong Wuji, I heard a sound of footwork. Kelin smokeless but pick eyebrow. The sound of the footsteps was disordered, heavy and light, but it was obviously not as good as that of Nangong Wuji. People have not yet heard the sound, only to hear a Jiao drink came¡° I''d like to see what kind of fox spirit is driving my Wuji brother around! "

 Chapter 105

    "Oh, my aunt, please forgive me. There is really no fox spirit here! If the Lord knows you''ve broken into the house, I''ll lose my life! "


    The housekeeper of Jin palace begged, but Luoyang didn''t care.


    "Get out of here!"


    The sound came.


    Lin smokeless will know who is coming.


    I don''t want to see anyone, but I want to come.


    Luoyang was also surprised. When she saw the fox spirit, her eyes were bigger than the copper bell.


    "It''s you! Good! I didn''t expect that you should be so shameless and beat Wuji brother to the mansion! "


    Luoyang a pair of apricot eyes stare big, inside faint dye anger, white cheeks also dyed a few pink.


    She looked at Lin smokeless in white, with no emotion in her eyes, but without fear. The corners of her lips were slightly raised on her beautiful face, and the radian was like a smile, but more like a sneer.


    Luoyang was immediately annoyed.


    "Well, you fox spirit, I didn''t expect that you would not be the princess of my prince''s brother, so you turned around to hook up with Wuji brother. How can you be so shameless? Get out of here!"


    Lin smokeless eyebrows, "Oh? Can''t you be a princess? "


    "Well, isn''t it? You are a woman with poor strength and ulterior motives. How can your brother like you? "


    Lin smokeless heard the words and laughed.


    Now I think of it, Luoyang didn''t seem to be there that day, or later she left the venue. Otherwise, how could she not know that the crown prince and concubine''s position was proposed by herself to the elder soul sect?


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "If it wasn''t for you fox, how could the prince''s brother ignore me! And four brothers! Actually scold me. From childhood to adulthood, my fourth brother has never scolded me. It''s all you. If it wasn''t for a broken bone, I wouldn''t be scolded. Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson! "


    As soon as Luoyang remembers that after the auction, the fourth elder brother is very angry with himself.


    It''s all because of Lin smokeless, it''s all her. Since her appearance, the men who love her around her have changed their attitude towards her.


    First, I met her in tianlingquan of Wuji brother and was humiliated.


    Then there was the prince''s elder brother. He slapped himself for the fox spirit. Luoyang was very angry at that time. If it hadn''t been for the prince''s elder brother''s coaxing, their relationship would still be stiff now.


    But why, even the fourth brother scolded himself!


    Luoyang can''t stand it. He has been obedient to himself since he was a child. His fourth brother, who regards himself as a treasure, actually scolds her for beating this fox spirit!


    After Lin smokeless failed to hook up with the prince''s elder brother, she now lives in Wuji elder brother''s house. This is simply angering her bottom line.


    I saw a breath suddenly rising around Luoyang, and the housekeeper beside her was shocked out.


    Lin smokeless rose, red lips always with a smile.


    The soul power in the body has been running for a day, and the injury is also very good. Now try your own strength, it seems that it''s also good.


    She put a shield on Jiao Jiao to prevent her from being affected.


    All of a sudden, a sense of extreme cold hit the room, Luoyang eyes with fierce, a cold air toward the forest smoke-free hit.


    Lin smokeless palm a little pinch, the palm of a nameless fire, hit Luoyang.


    When the two met, Lin smokeless put out her cold air with great effort.


    But the fire of nameless still does not stop, suddenly bumps into Luoyang, bumps her to fall to the ground.


    Lin smokeless looked down at her.


    "Little sister, my temper is not so good. I can tolerate your repeated provocations. Today, in the face of Nangong Wuji, I won''t kill you. You go. Next time, if it''s still like this, don''t blame me for not giving him face!"


    Luoyang is pretty, but it doesn''t hurt her. It''s just that her mouth is not clean.


    She is a member of the royal family, and she inherits the affection of Nangong Wuji and Nangong haoxuan. It''s not too good to teach her a lesson.


    But unexpectedly, her kindness was pretentious and hypocritical in her eyes.


    "Why are you so hypocritical? You didn''t want me to exist from the beginning! You cunt, fox spirit, seduce one man after another, don''t you think many people can''t satisfy you! "


    Luoyang''s words are more and more ugly.


    Lin smokeless didn''t know how a princess of hers said such filthy words.


    It''s none of her business.


    But she was angry?


    What shall I do?


    It happened that she was not happy.


    Lin smokeless stood still, but suddenly he had a very strong soul power. It seemed that there was a strong hand in the air. He grabbed Luoyang''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Oh... Put... Open..." Luoyang''s feet were staring in the air, and a pair of invisible hands held her neck. Her face turned red, and she vomited a few words in her mouth.


    The housekeeper Youyou, who had just been shocked, opened his eyes and saw Luoyang being carried in the air, but he could see nothing. Lin smokeless was still drinking tea.


    Seeing this scene, the housekeeper''s eyes glared, and suddenly got up and rushed to the door. If he doesn''t go to the Duke of Jin, the princess of Luoyang will die in the mansion! Lin smokeless slowly blowing the tea in the cup, transparent tea in the cup shaking out thin waves, bursts of dizziness, Lin smokeless feel very interesting. And ignore the housekeeper who runs to the door. Her voice is very light, very light, like a feather falling from the sky, but in Luoyang''s ear, it is like a magic sound¡° You know what? There is a kind of person who likes to make things. When he sees things, he will only look at the surface. He thinks he is extremely hypocritical, and his brain is the right ornament. He knows that he is inferior to others, but he has no brain to hit the muzzle of the gun. "¡° Let go of me Luoyang struggled fiercely, with crystal water in his eyes, but with resentment in his eyes¡° I can still talk. It seems that the strength is not enough. " After that, Luoyang felt that the hand between her neck was more forceful. It seemed that she wanted to cut off her neck. The pain made her tears drop and she felt that she was about to suffocate. She began to be afraid, Lin smokeless appearance, too calm, calm terrible, like completely do not see her identity in the eye. Luoyang looking at Lin smokeless, saw her go to the window of the blooming Begonia lace, without pity, hand down the Begonia, delicate petals will be broken off one by one. Luoyang heart suddenly tremble, feel like the Begonia flower, is being peeled off bit by bit. She began to be afraid. The fear in her heart was with the pain in her throat. It was like a poisonous snake was eroding her. Luoyang fear, feel breathing difficulties, even hard to absorb the oxygen is shaking, consciousness began to blur. The last impression is a low smile, the invisible hand in her throat suddenly disappeared, her body heavily on the ground. She didn''t know anything about the future.

 Chapter 106

    Nangong Wu''s voice came with a low smile.


    Lin smokeless is still breaking the petals of Begonia, seems not aware of his close.


    Nangong Wuji''s long and narrow eyes swept Luoyang slightly, and the corners of his lips raised a smile, but he didn''t go to her. Instead, he went to Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless is playing with the crabapple in her hand. The warm sun shines on her through the window lattice and falls on her. It seems that she is covered with a layer of glow. Her face is ruddy. Under the warm sun, there is a layer of pink light. She can''t see the morbid appearance of yesterday.


    "Good recovery."


    Nangong Wuji made a sound, which seemed to be filled with a touch of pleasure, as if he had just ignored it.


    "Thank you very much yesterday."


    "That''s how you express your gratitude?"


    Lin smokeless turns around, eyes light falls on him, and then turns to fall on Luoyang who is in a coma.


    "Thank you? And her. I didn''t take her life because of your face. That should be a big thank you. "


    Although Lin smokeless is grateful to Nangong Wuji, she can''t locate Nangong Wuji.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Is it the enemy?


    He saved himself in front of many disciples of Xuanji sect.


    Friends?


    What is the calculation in Riyue villa?


    Lin smokeless always felt that there were too many things in his evil eyes that he could not understand.


    "Is that gratitude? It''s too insincere to thank you. "


    Lin smokeless does not speak, takes out a delicate bottle from the bosom.


    I lost it to Nangong Wuji.


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Wuji catches the bottle she throws and takes away the cork.


    Suddenly a faint fragrance floated out of the bottle.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "What a bottle of imperial spirit gathering pill."


    "Emperor class?"


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless doubt voice.


    "Don''t you know the origin of these soul pills?"


    Lin smokeless shook his head.


    These are all for her.


    There are a lot of such bottles in her space.


    She suffered a serious loss of soul power yesterday. When she woke up and took a few soul pills, she felt that the interior of the elixir field was filled again. She also knew that these pills were not ordinary products, but she didn''t know how extraordinary they were.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Nangong said with a smile.


    "In the mainland of Guruo, the soul elixir is divided into five levels: primary level, intermediate level, advanced level, Emperor level and Saint level. Each level of soul elixir is further divided into ten levels, i.e. one to ten levels. After all, Tianluo kingdom is a small country with few soul Qi and souls. There are even fewer such soul elixirs. Most of the soul elixirs circulating in the world are primary ones, and only a few are intermediate ones. "


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless heart set off waves.


    If it''s true, as Nangong Wuji said, all the soul pills circulating in Tianluo kingdom are primary soul pills, even a few intermediate soul pills. But there are many bottles of imperial soul pills in her space. She doesn''t know that the pills taken by three monkeys as sugar beans are imperial soul pills!


    The shock in her eyes was quickly erased by her.


    "So, it''s" thank you. "


    Although Nangong Wuji''s status is noble, such a precious bottle of soul pill is enough to express her gratitude.


    Nangong Wuji lips always with a smile, the emperor level soul Dan income sleeve.


    "Thank you, thank you too. I''m fine now, so let''s say goodbye."


    After that, Lin smokeless greets Jiao Jiao and is about to leave.


    But as soon as she left the door, she heard the voice of Nangong Wuji.


    "I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Nangong Wuji comes to her, and Lin smokeless turns to look at him.


    Nangong Wuji''s facial features are so beautiful that all women in the world feel inferior to each other.


    "Do you think, you won the blood Yang flower, so walk away, someone willing?"


    His words have some deep meaning, but Lin smokeless has grasped the point.


    Blood Yang flower.


    "It''s about xueyanghua?"


    "The two of you today are not as simple as you think."


    Who are the two today?


    It''s not the emperor and queen.


    At the thought of the emperor''s cold eyes, Lin smokeless frowned.


    At this time, she felt her sleeve being gently pulled.


    "Miss, Jiao Jiao has something to tell you."


    Lin smokeless looked at her, Nangong limitless lip angle is still the radian.


    "Now you are in a special situation. The best place is to stay with me. I don''t mind taking in more people."


    After that, he stepped out of the door, and several servants took Luoyang away.


    The whole room is just Lin smokeless and Jiao Jiao¡° Go ahead. "¡° Miss, Jiao Jiao just received the news this morning. "¡° Well Jiaojiao looks a little complicated. She looks at Lin smokeless with concern¡° What''s the matter? "¡° The royal family has a great purpose in choosing the crown princess. The lady asked me to look into this matter before, but now she has finally found out. " Speaking of this, Lin smokeless remembers. When the prince chooses the princess, he wants to choose the person of cultivation, and he uses the method of martial arts competition. The winner''s prize is xueyanghua. There must be something fishy about it¡° What did you find out? "¡° Miss, do you know that the door is sealed? "¡° Heaven sealed door? Isn''t that Jiyao''s clan? " Ji Yao is her former rival, and Jiao Jiao once talked about her information¡° Yes, it''s the sect where she lives. Jiaojiao heard that there is a Taoist priest dedicated to the emperor''s advice in the palace. This Taoist priest comes from Tianfeng gate. "¡° What does this Taoist have to do with the selection of princes and concubines? "¡° Jiaojiao hears that it''s the Taoist''s idea to choose the crown princess. " Hearing this, Lin smokeless''s brow has already tied a knot. She had never heard of tianfengmen before, but in this sudden sect, a Taoist became so convinced that the emperor said he would choose the crown princess instead of the crown princess. This is not right¡° What else¡° And then there is... The person who won the final election of the crown princess can get xueyanghua, but after the election, he must take it back to the palace. Originally, the crown princess was supposed to take xueyanghua in the palace, but miss, you won the xueyanghua, but you were taken away by the old soul sect, which broke the original rule of the emperor. " Take the blood Yang flower? Lin smokeless thought of the strong smell of blood on xueyang flower, and then thought of taking it, he could not help but feel a chill¡° Do you have any news from your people? "¡° No more Jiao Jiao shook her head. That''s all she can hear¡° Well done. " She encouraged Jiaojiao to get so much news. The information network behind her is really powerful. Lin smokeless''s eyes were deep. She can''t help but relate what Jiao Jiao said. Tianfengmen, a Taoist, xueyanghua, crown princess. What is all this for?

 Chapter 107

    Lin smokeless thought hard, but found that he could not think of a reason.


    Originally, she lived all day in Linfu, like a frog in a well, and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Although she has grown up a lot after her rebirth, she has to know and learn too many things, but she still has too few unknowns.


    "Why is that?"


    Jiao Jiao went out to collect intelligence information again.


    Lin smokeless found that her ability is really strong, a lot of information without her own to inquire, around the intelligence experts can tell themselves everything.


    She has her goal. Now that she has got the blood Yang flower, what she wants to get next is no prism, but she doesn''t even know where no prism is, which worries her to death.


    But now the most important thing for her is to make herself stronger. She has more and more troubles. The pets fall into a deep sleep again. She doesn''t know when to wake up and deal with her own affairs. She can''t rely on others at all. She can only rely on herself.


    Lin smokeless''s luck and soul power flow to the whole body.


    I don''t know when Nangong Wuji will appear at the gate again.


    "It''s too slow for you to advance in this way. Tianlingquan is a good gathering place for soul power."


    This is obvious.


    Lin smokeless at the moment of the desire for strength is very strong, do not ask why.


    "Thank you."


    For Tianling spring, Lin smokeless has been very familiar with.


    Nangong Wuji didn''t follow in. As soon as Lin smokeless entered Tianling spring, she set up a ban. She didn''t want to disturb her when she came to Luoyang.


    The spirit of Tianling spring is full. Lin smokeless releases the xuanmingzhu. The generous power of the xuanmingzhu envelops her. Lin smokeless is in Tianling spring.


    Lin smokeless just touched Tianling spring. As soon as her meridians turned, the spirit of Tianling spring poured into her body.


    Lin smokeless greedily absorbed the soul power in Tianling spring, and felt that his body was constantly enriched and absorbed power.


    Her absorption speed is very fast. It is obvious that the original dense spirit above the Tianling spring is rapidly dissipating and rushing to Lin smokeless''s body.


    Lin smokeless feels like a thirsty sponge. Her body seems to be able to absorb more soul Qi, but the speed of her body absorption is too slow. She never feels enough.


    Not enough, not enough.


    After xuanmingzhu''s gentle body, the meridians are firmer, the soul power is transmitted to the whole body through the meridians, and finally falls on the Dantian place. The vortex turns faster and faster, and the speed of Kelin''s smokeless absorption remains unchanged. As a result, the soul power elsewhere in her body is absorbed by the vortex in Dantian place, and she gradually feels a little tired.


    no way.


    The speed of absorbing soul power can''t keep up with the consumption of Dantian.


    What should I do?


    The light of xuanmingzhu is still shrouded in Lin smokeless. It is because of the power of xuanmingzhu that her elixir field becomes a whirlpool.


    Xuanmingzhu


    by the way!


    Xuanmingzhu!


    Lin smokeless suddenly remembered LAN Yichen''s emperor tripod!


    Since the emperor tripod is Lan Yichen''s Horcrux, can her mysterious pearl also become her own Horcrux.


    If xuanmingzhu becomes her own Horcrux, then the connection between her and xuanmingzhu can be further enhanced, and her absorption of soul Qi can also be better absorbed with the help of the power of xuanmingzhu.


    With this idea, Lin smokeless''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She searched the database in her mind for ways to connect with Horcruxes.


    The information soon came out.


    Lin smokeless eyes a flash of light, middle finger a bite, a touch of middle finger blood shot to the xuanmingzhu, and then gathered a thick breath to the xuanmingzhu.


    Xuanming zhudun was wrapped by the smoke-free breath of Lin.


    Lin smokeless eyes darken.


    Xuanmingzhu immediately burst out a burst of golden light, as if there was a force resisting the smoke-free breath of Lin.


    Lin smokeless eyes with firm, fierce breath on the body rushed to xuanmingzhu.


    For a moment, the two forces were even.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes were firm, and his soul power rushed to the xuanmingzhu. Suddenly, the power of the xuanmingzhu became weak. Lin smokeless took the opportunity to instill his own breath and middle finger blood into the xuanmingzhu.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless felt an extremely violent force gushing out of her body. It seemed that the power gushed down from the heavenly spirit and attacked her whole body. The power of the surge was very powerful, and the roaring power swept her whole body in an instant.


    But there was no discomfort at all. What she brought was a gentle breath, like a gentle force all over her body, irrigating her body.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his smile filled his eyes.


    She made it.


    He successfully turned xuanmingzhu into his own Horcrux.


    Lin smokeless did not stop the operation of the soul power in his body. With the gentle and powerful power of xuanmingzhu in his body, he was able to quickly operate the soul power in his body.


    Sure enough, with xuanmingzhu, she runs faster, more than three times faster than before! The light in Lin smokeless''s eyes was even more, and he absorbed Zhou''s spirit. So it can be seen in Tianling spring. A touch of delicate posture, beautiful eyes closed, lips hanging a faint smile, rosy red lips gently, spring children''s body delicate, body tengrao spirit like smoke, her delicate posture package, attractive body looming out, adding a bit of the beauty of temptation. And then, she was very quiet in the spring, but the smoke around her body was getting thinner and thinner. It seemed that she was pushed away by someone, revealing the most beautiful temptation inside. But all of a sudden, this extremely beautiful scene appeared cracks. I saw a pair of pretty eyebrows on her beautiful face, and her white face twisted painfully. Lin smokeless felt that his body was about to explode! Her body is like a sponge that constantly absorbs soul Qi. The faster she sucks, the faster it expands. She keeps running and sucking, so that her body reaches a saturation state. She knew it was a prelude to advancement. When the soul power of the body reaches the saturation state, it can be advanced under the condition of favorable time and location. But she didn''t expect to advance so fast! She just let xuanmingzhu become her own Horcrux not long ago! Vaguely, Lin smokeless can feel that there is a thin layer of prohibition in her body, which is suppressing something, and her body has gathered into a soul force, which is ferociously breaking through the prohibition. Once broken, it is success. A bump. Two hits. Three hits. I don''t know how many times, the soul force has not decreased, but has a more powerful trend, and the prohibition has been fragile¡° "Jump" Lin smokeless feel the release of the soul force in her body, began to flow to her whole body, with the speed of terror flow to her whole body. Level seven soul master! But why? The soul force has not stopped, like... Rushing to the next level of prohibition. In Lin smokeless''s astonished eyes, the soul force bumps into the ban of the level 8 soul scholar with faster and faster terror speed.

 Chapter 108

    The forbidden system rushes to the forbidden system of level eight soul scholars with extremely terrifying speed.


    Suddenly, before Lin smokeless could react, the more powerful soul force suddenly broke the ban of level 8 soul scholar.


    Lin smokeless has not yet sighed that the ban of the eight level soul scholars is more fragile than tofu.


    After that, the soul power gathered a lot more powerful, and broke through the ban of level 9 soul scholar with faster and more fierce speed.


    And Lin smokeless cultivation.


    It''s still going up.


    Finally, this soul power finally stops in front of the first level soul master.


    Lin smokeless will adjust his body state, and then open his eyes.


    She has become the first level soul master.


    She is satisfied with the result.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are like stars, and the brilliant light inside seems to shine on all things in the world.


    I saw her body light, like daffodils in full bloom in the water, leaping from the water, proud posture flashing, eyes a squint, a touch of crystal clear, flowing red light soul power from the fingertips.


    Falling on the opposite stone, I saw the stone burst, turned into bursts of powder, dissipated in the air.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes were even brighter. Is this the power of the soul master? As expected, he was as powerful as he imagined.


    She fingertip light point, streamer like blooming light moment from fingertip flow out, pour out.


    Lin smokeless turned the soul power in his body. Countless soul power kept turning from his body and gathered in the elixir field to form a warm current.


    At the moment, she was full of strength, standing in the air, with a proud posture and a smile on her face.


    Even if there''s no one down there.


    The world, as if she were the queen.


    Lin smokeless now wants her pets to wake up and see her growing posture.


    "Ha ha ha La, if you don''t wake up, you will be the one who will be thrown out of the space."


    Her strength is even more up a point, but the beast pets have no tendency to wake up.


    Lin smokeless looks at their sleeping appearance in the space and feels the pity from the contract. The contact of the contract tells her that they are very good, and a heart suddenly feels soft.


    This is the scene in Tianling spring.


    The most beautiful woman with a smile on her lips and a wave in her eyes sits on a stone chair. Her eyes reflect the spring of spirit in Tianling spring. The tenderness and perseverance in her eyes make people intoxicated.


    It was a very beautiful scene, but a strong soul force came.


    He hit the stone chair and broke into pieces.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Just listen to a very loud voice, like accompanied by the roaring wind, like a torrential flood, pouring down.


    Lin smokeless in an instant moved to a safe seat, the body automatically raised a protective cover, to protect themselves in one.


    Her brow tied a knot, just now of that soul force, very strong!


    Lin smokeless does not understand, she is now in the state of Jin government, Nangong Wuji government, who can enter like this?


    Or is it a trap of Nangong Wuji where she is?


    Lin smokeless''s eyes fell on the person who sent out this powerful soul power.


    Opposite is a woman.


    The woman''s toes are gently on the stone, her hands are folded in front of her chest, her body is wrapped in a red robe, her long hair is shawled, her beautiful eyes are fierce, but her face is delicate.


    Lin is sure that she doesn''t know the woman.


    Is it love Nangong Wuji again?


    "Ha ha, what kind of person should I be? A little girl can make them so embarrassed. What a waste."


    The woman''s voice is hoarse. With her delicate body, she looks strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin smokeless eye light falls on her body, two people look at each other.


    Although the woman''s dress is bright red, it doesn''t show her bones at all. Meizhong looks like Lin Wushuang with a touch of dust and a cool color on her face.


    At the thought of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin smokeless in the eye had a few to wipe doubt color.


    "I hear you have a pet?"


    The person who came here said his purpose directly.


    Lin smokeless''s pupil shrinks.


    People who know they have animal pets are just those.


    The person in front of you is supposed to be elder Tianxuan of Xuanji sect.


    It''s Lin Wushuang''s so-called master.


    "Yes, so what!"


    The woman''s eyes fell on Lin smokeless. Although she was greedy in her heart, she didn''t show any color on her face.


    "Oh?"


    The woman seemed to be surprised that she had said so frankly about her pet.


    "Then why don''t you hand them in, since you know you have animal pets?"


    Lin smokeless thinks that the people of Xuanji sect are really sick, and they will ask her to hand over her animal pet one by one. Her animal pet is not theirs, let alone a public thing. Why do people covet her? Do they think she is a bullying soft persimmon.


    "Xuanji sect is a well-known and decent sect. I don''t know why such a big sect always covets my things. Are you all envious of other people''s things?"¡° Ha ha... The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth With a smile in her eyes, the woman sat down on the stone, as if to have a long talk with Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless has never let go of her vigilance. This woman has come here for her purpose. She can''t see through her strength. In this continent, only powerful people can see clearly the strength of those who are weaker than themselves. There is no blade of weakness to see clearly the rank of those who are stronger. Lin smokeless can''t see through, this kind of feeling... Just like when he was facing elder Xuanqing. The strength of a hunzong is very different from her. On that day, she was able to win a chance of survival under elder Xuanqing because of the delay of the three beast pets, the appearance of mei''er at that time, and then the demon lord who appeared later. Let her face an elder Tianxuan who is also very likely to be the soul sect. Lin smokeless heart some bottomless, even if she is now a soul master. However, the gap between the soul master and the soul sect is really too big. Besides, the beast pet is sleeping so deeply that Sha Qingge can''t appear. Elder Tianxuan can appear here. That is to say, Nangong Wuji is not here, or she has acquiesced in her practice. All she can rely on is herself. Lin smokeless''s eyes reflect her enchanting posture. Elder Tianxuan''s smile at the corner of his lips has changed, and it''s a little terrible¡° Elder Xuanqing is one of the five elders of our clan. He has lost his trace in recent days. I think you should be very clear! " Here''s the point. Lin smokeless originally also speculated why he would send an elder to deal with himself, but now the answer is in front of him. Xuanjizong wanted to pour dirty water on her under the pretext of Xuanqing elder''s disappearance. If she was willing to hand over the beast pet, then she might have a chance of life. If she refused to hand over the beast pet, they would put the charge of missing elder Xuanqing on her head. As for the charge, it must be that she has a devil''s smell!

 Chapter 109

    Tranquility, the tranquility of the air flowing around them.


    Lin smokeless did not speak, neither did elder Tianxuan.


    They looked at each other speechless.


    Lin smokeless was the first to break the silence, but he laughed.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Elder Tianxuan looks strange when she laughs. I don''t know why she suddenly laughs.


    "Is xuanjizong going to rob me?"


    "It''s not robbing, it''s making the best use of things. Do you think you can give enough promotion conditions to the animal pets? If you don''t know your face, maybe I can let you off. I can let bygones be bygones and let bygones be bygones. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    They said the same thing.


    Lin smokeless to this clan, can be said to hate to the extreme, each one is so wonderful, all want to take her things, greedy for her things, but her things are so easy to take?


    "Two words for you, shameless!"


    With these words, elder Tianxuan''s face immediately changed.


    Originally smiling face instantly covered with frost, a strong cold current instantly hit Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless quickly flashed by, only to see the original position of the stone has turned into powder, the impact of strong without words.


    Sure enough, her strength is no longer under elder Xuanqing.


    Lin smokeless knows that xuanjizong won''t let go of herself, and she doesn''t mean to yield to others. She can''t fight now, but at least she has the ability to protect her life.


    Hum.


    "Old witch, still want to covet my things, dream!"


    Lin smokeless body quickly forward to the hole, the speed is fast enough to see only a shadow.


    "You want to die!"


    How dare she say she''s a witch! How dare she say it!


    Elder Tianxuan is going to be mad. You know, what she cares about most is that she is 200 years old. She practices for her appearance every day. She is looking for ways to keep her appearance. The happiest thing is to be praised for her outstanding appearance.


    But she said she was a witch!


    Elder Tianxuan is angry and aggressive. He will slap Lin smokeless with one hand.


    At this time, Lin smokeless''s figure fell on the entrance of Tianling spring, and a soul force of slim hand and luck fell on the prohibition of the entrance. A gap was quickly exposed at the entrance.


    Lin smokeless immediately gets out, but elder Tianxuan''s slap has reached her back.


    Just when her palm is about to touch Lin smokeless, Lin smokeless suddenly turns around. There is a strong light in the palm of her palm. The fire of the flame pours on elder Tianxuan and severely burns her.


    Lin smokeless took the opportunity to escape.


    She knows that her fire can''t hurt her at all. She just takes it by surprise. How could elder Tianxuan think that Lin smokeless, who was chased by her, could still turn around and give her a blow.


    She is just procrastinating, trying to get some time to escape when she has no intention. If she catches her, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, Lin smokeless''s fierce fire won''t hurt elder Tianxuan. It also won her time, but it also angered elder Tianxuan.


    "Do you think you can get away with a little cleverness?"


    Lin smokeless is moving rapidly.


    She felt that she was a little forced. From the very beginning, she offended this respectable sect. But this damned sect was still pursued by some elders all day. She was really drunk when she ran for her life.


    But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    One day she will step down Xuanji sect!


    Lin ran and jumped with all his strength.


    But for a moment, he had already left the state of Jin, and he had been running towards the netherworld jungle.


    All she knows now is the netherworld jungle!


    Only the netherworld jungle is the place that everyone in Tianluo kingdom is afraid of. Although there are many animal pets there, their strength is at least at the level of soulman. Moreover, once one of the animal pets goes wrong, it will cause riots of other animal pets.


    Moreover, beast pet is not allowed to be disturbed. If elder Tianxuan really wants to fight there, she has many ways to escape.


    At the beginning, Lin smokeless had a good plan. As long as she could escape to the netherworld forest smoothly and use the breath of cheering and cheering to frighten other animal pets, she would practice in the netherworld forest, where there was plenty of spirit, which was one of the few places in Tianluo kingdom.


    Lin smokeless made up his mind to go to the netherworld jungle. Naturally, he tried his best to turn all his strength into the wind at his feet and ran forward quickly.


    But behind him, elder Tianxuan pursued her. Her soul power was much higher than her. While chasing her, she also attacked Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless and busy to escape, where there is extra soul power to protect the body, almost beaten to the ground, but still can not hand, can only in the heart scold.


    One day, I must make this old witch look good!


    Although she was powerless to resist, her hand didn''t stop.


    Constantly from the space out of a mess of things, desperate to throw behind, no matter what is lost.


    But most of them were stolen from the Qizhen Pavilion of the waiting master in Pingyuan¡° You want to die! " Although Lin smokeless''s littering won''t hurt her, it also makes elder Tianxuan in a hurry. A fierce spirit burst out, with a terrible atmosphere, Lin smokeless felt the pressure behind him, but now there is still a long way to go from the netherworld jungle! Her back is straight and cold. Just when she thought she was going to fall into the hands of the old witch, her body suddenly lightened. A strong arm around her waist caught her, and the faint fragrance of Cymbidium came into her nose. Lin smokeless frowned. Only a nice low laugh came from the top of my head¡° Elder Tianxuan, this is... "Nangong Wuji stands in the cloud, holding Lin Yanwu''s waist in his left hand, and his eyes fall on elder Tianxuan, with a faint smile on his delicate face. Because he stops, elder Tianxuan''s pursuit of Lin smokeless stops. When he sees Nangong Wuji, his eyes flash with hatred. Then he quickly erases it, but Lin smokeless catches it¡° Lin smokeless hurt my sect disciple. Elder Xuanqing of our sect disappeared because of her. Only she knows the whereabouts of elder Xuanqing. I just want to ask Miss Lin to come back to my sect and tell me about it. Does the Duke of Jin have to take care of this? " Lin smokeless stays in Nangong Wuji''s arms honestly. Although she resents his approach, at present, only he can let her get rid of elder Tianxuan. She won''t have a hard time with her own life¡° oh Is that right? " Nangong Wu smiles very low. He lowers his head and forgets Lin smokeless. There is a smile on his lips¡° She told me that it was the disciple of Xuanji sect who coveted my things and wanted to snatch them. As for elder Xuanqing, it was even more ridiculous. All eyes of Tianluo Kingdom saw that he had taken me away in full view of the public. I managed to escape from his evil claws, but they entangled me, What kind of thing is that? "

 Chapter 110

    Lin smokeless''s tone is very fierce. She is not sure if Nangong Wuji is on her side, but now there is no other way. Besides Nangong Wuji, she can''t resist elder Tianxuan.


    What''s more, elder Tianxuan looks at Nangong Wuji with a look of fear.


    Lin smokeless always did not understand what the purpose of Nangong Wuji was. He had great strength, but he was willing to be an unknown Duke.


    "I don''t need to waste words with you, Nangong Wuji. Today, I must take her away!"


    Elder Tianxuan''s eyes are fierce, and his eyes seem to want to cut two holes in Lin smokeless''s face.


    Elder Tianxuan looks at the smile on Nangong Wuji''s lips and blurts out.


    "Nangong Wuji, don''t force me to go back. You know, you have a share in that."


    Her voice is not big or small, Lin smokeless all heard, eyes with doubt.


    That thing?


    Yes?


    What is the connection between Nangong Wuji and Xuanji sect?


    Or what are the interests?


    Lin smokeless''s heart thump for a while, it''s not because Nangong Wuji has some kind of agreement with them. After all, it''s none of her business, but she worries that Nangong Wuji will deal with her because of her constant relationship with Xuanji Zongjian.


    She never trusted him.


    He doesn''t deserve her trust, either.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    The tone is light, but with a strong sense of threat.


    With these words, Lin smokeless suddenly feels that the threatened person has become elder Tianxuan.


    "Please keep the promise of the state of Jin, and xuanjizong will go all out."


    If it wasn''t for Lin smokeless''s mistake, how could she feel that there was a sense of compromise in elder Tianxuan''s words.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Nangong Wuji asked, holding Lin smokeless''s waist tightly.


    Lin smokeless frowns, and his eyes catch a glimpse of elder Tianxuan''s face, which turns a little blue.


    Lin smokeless more sure of the idea in the heart.


    There must be something she doesn''t know between Nangong Wuji and Xuanji sect.


    Elder Tianxuan''s face is ugly, but he doesn''t let Nangong Wuji continue to fight.


    "Since the Duke of Jin is protecting this monster, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin smokeless''s feet suddenly burst into a strong air stream, and roared to her feet.


    Nangong Wuda took hold of her waist and changed her position. The blue light flowed from her fingertips to the air stream. At the same time.


    The wind suddenly surged around Tianxuan''s body, and the clouds in the air were swept away by her, injecting her soul power to attack Lin smokeless.


    But these clouds are all scattered by Nangong Wuji, and Lin smokeless is well protected by him, without any harm.


    The duel between experts is so thrilling.


    Every time elder Tianxuan''s attack is about to hit Lin smokeless, Nangong Wuji can defuse it easily and skillfully, and he always has a smile on his lips.


    Lin smokeless was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare.


    Nangong Wuji is absolutely intentional. He can take elder Tianxuan down before she attacks, but he doesn''t want to let her feel the pressure from the strong and make her afraid.


    Lin smokeless really wants to slap Nangong Wuji.


    Seeing that Nangong Wuji in the battle can still have "ambiguous" eye contact with Lin smokeless, the evil color in elder Tianxuan''s eyes can be seen.


    I saw a black whip appeared in her hands, and the breath around seemed to be attracted by the whip, rushing to her.


    The radian of Nangong Wuji''s lips disappears, and Lin smokeless is put on the summoned eagle to attack elder Tianxuan.


    This is the third time that Lin smokeless sat on the eagle of Nangong Wuji.


    The eagle receives the signal from Nangong Wuji and immediately flies away with Lin smokeless.


    Elder Tianxuan and Nangong Wuji fight very hard. Seeing that Lin smokeless is about to fly away, his mouth whistles, and a bigger body appears in the sky.


    The same eagle appeared in front of Lin smokeless.


    It''s said that the same kind can see the same kind, and they are especially jealous. What they say is the present situation.


    Originally, the eagle of Nangong Wuji was very obedient, carrying Lin smokeless to fly steadily. But in the face of another eagle that suddenly appeared to challenge and attack himself, or an eagle whose size and strength were similar to it, the pride in his heart was also stimulated.


    therefore.


    The eagle waved its powerful wings and dashed against the other eagle, biting them together.


    Lin smokeless can only grasp the eagle''s hair to avoid being shaken down.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m going to drop it!"


    The eagle who was caught by her body was stunned, but the fighting eagle noticed Lin smokeless and looked at her like looking at a piece of meat.


    Lin smokeless suddenly felt a bit of a trough.


    The eagle also noticed the desire for meat in the eagle''s eyes, and the light in his eyes was more discontented, even fierce. Lin smokeless is about to cry to death on him. Who will tell her that this is still the eagle that she saw at first? Lin smokeless can only ask for help. He looks to Nangong Wuji, but he doesn''t know where he is. Along with the disappearance, there is elder Tianxuan. And she is in the air, looking down, is a high and steep cliff! Lin smokeless suddenly feel some soft legs! Nangong Wuji is fighting. His eagle is fighting, too. Even if there is a fight, Lin smokeless is afraid that it will shake her down. What do you want! Lin smokeless just feel a pain in the buttock, turn to see, see another aggressive eagle''s big mouth is facing his buttock, Lin smokeless suddenly heart angry, body soul power suddenly hair, suddenly want to attack it. But at this moment, she felt a light body, the whole person seemed to be out of support, quickly fell down. Even the attack to be sent out in the hand disappears instantly. But carries own that Eagle Vision to send out the fierce light, fast and another entangles the fight together. It is to save this woman, let her go down so that she won''t be pecked by this ugly monster in front of her! The eagle''s inner thoughts. Kelin smokeless don''t know, even if know also can scold to death it. I''ve never seen such a fool! Ten thousand feet cliff, fall down dead no whole corpse!! Lin smokeless tries to hold up a protective cover in the air, trying to protect himself more or less. But the wind whistled on her face and twisted her face when she fell rapidly. It''s over. It''s going to break into meat sauce¡° Ah... "When Lin smokeless thought that he was going to fall into a meat sauce, he didn''t feel much pain, but only his paralyzed cheek was blown by the wind. She struggled to move her body, as if it didn''t hurt. There was a soft touch under her body. Just when she was confused, the soft things under her body seemed to wriggle. Lin smokeless widened his eyes and got up in a hurry¡° Which son of a bitch fell from the sky! It''s killing me

 Chapter 111

    Lin smokeless covered his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. Looking at his body, which was lying on the ground in front of him, but he was drinking angrily, he took small steps to sneak away.


    Still talking


    Still so strong


    Fortunately, it didn''t kill her


    It should be ok


    She just took a small step


    "Son of a bitch still wants to slip away!"


    The roar sounded from behind.


    Lin smokeless body a Zheng, force to endure embarrassment stiff ground to turn around, but in the heart will Eagle scold of half dead.


    Is there anything that''s so tricky?


    An eagle threw her down. I didn''t know it was a cliff. It was dead!


    Lin smokeless''s face was very twisted and looked at the "woman" in front of her.


    But obviously, the other person''s face is more distorted than hers.


    I saw her body completely lying on the ground, her head curved toward Lin smokeless, her cheeks flushed, and her face was angry.


    And because she shouts Lin smokeless this "culprit" forcefully, affects on the body the wound, on the face the expression twisted several points.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Lin smokeless weak way, a little guilty.


    "What are you looking at? Come and help me!"


    Chuyang really wants to kill this silly looking Er Leng.


    What''s more, someone fell from the sky and hit her. She was really unlucky for eight generations.


    Bad luck even if, this two Leng son still want to slip away, want to slip away, be stopped by her also even if, she still silly Leng Leng stand there don''t come to help oneself.


    Here, chuyang really wants to curse her mother. What a sin she has done.


    If it wasn''t for her strong strength, she would have died if she had eaten too much meat.


    But it''s not so different from death now!


    She could feel a few broken ribs!


    After her reminder, Lin smokeless suddenly woke up, and ran to chuyang in a hurry.


    Her this flustered appearance falls in the eyes of early sun, feel again silly Leng a few minutes.


    Lin smokeless doesn''t know that his image in chuyang''s eyes has been classified into the kind of stupefied.


    At the moment, she quickly helps chuyang up. Because of the embarrassment of her guilty heart, the action of helping her up is also a little bit bigger, which leads to several shouts of chuyang.


    "You can''t be light!"


    "Oh... Sorry!"


    Chuyang glares at Lin smokeless and asks her to help herself sit on a stone in front of her.


    "I have some pills here. Take them first."


    The woman in front of her is a little fierce. Her eyes stare at Lin smokeless fiercely. She just pretends that she can''t see her.


    Forget it, who let her be her own flesh cushion? She has to thank her.


    If it hadn''t been for her, she might be a puddle of meat now.


    Thinking of this, she hated the eagle a little more. She just wanted to roast it.


    In the same way, she was a little more generous to the woman who had been broken by herself.


    Lin smokeless without pity will kill Qing Ge to the emperor level soul Dan out.


    But women don''t even look.


    He took out a porcelain vase from his arms, took out the round and transparent white pill, and put it in his mouth with difficulty, "you stand here for me, you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    When the woman took the pill, a light blue vapor rose around her body.


    Lin smokeless silently put the porcelain bottle in her hand beside her.


    Although she refused her kindness, but how to say, she would get hurt because of herself, this soul pill, more or less, is a bit of a heart.


    She looked at the woman''s closed eyes, and the light blue water vapor around her wrapped her.


    A cool breath seemed to penetrate into Lin smokeless''s body. Suddenly, she felt refreshed. The wound she had left when fighting with elder Tianxuan seemed to be healing.


    Lin smokeless heart surprised, eyes fell on the woman.


    This feeling.


    Isn''t it just like a water based healer?


    There is nothing wrong with this feeling.


    This kind of light blue water vapor is exactly the soul power that the water attribute soul sends out when it heals. Lin smokeless has never been in contact with the water attribute soul, but according to the concept in the impression, this is not wrong.


    She fell down from such a high place and hit the woman. She could feel the feeling that her body would hit the ground when it was blown by the wind. Although her body was soft, her body suffered some trauma because of such a big impact.


    And the woman is directly when her flesh cushion, she fell to the ground, unexpectedly just broken a few ribs.


    Lin smokeless looks at the woman like a rare treasure.


    Soul of water attribute, how rare this is!


    Tianluo kingdom is only a few hundred years ago, then there is no one, but now she met one!


    Lin smokeless sat down beside chuyang and mobilized his soul power to work. She found that sitting next to the woman, feeling the steam from her body, her cultivation was particularly smooth. Even her weak soul power and some injured places quickly recovered. Lin smokeless almost selfless cultivation¡° I didn''t expect you two idiots to know how to use my spirit to practice? " There was a shout from Jiao. Lin smokeless opens his eyes and looks at the woman in front of him with astonishment. In front of her eyes, the woman was dressed in a blue shirt, and a blue jade belt showed her slim posture. Her long hair was hanging over her shoulders, and only a blue belt wrapped her hair around her head. The woman''s face was plain, but her eyes were embarrassed, bright and bright. Her skin was snowy, her delicate pink lips were slightly pursed, and her pride was revealed. Who is she? Lin smokeless eyes turned, found that he did not know this person. Brain movement, suddenly thought of the woman as a human cushion. It''s hard¡° How did you become like this? "¡° How did I become like this? That''s how I used to be! If it wasn''t for you two idiots coming down from the sky, how could I be so embarrassed! " Chuyang looked at the beautiful but silly face in front of him. He was not angry. She was just looking for some medicinal materials at the bottom of the cliff. She didn''t expect that disaster would come from the sky. She broke several ribs of her. If she hadn''t had excellent medical skills, she would have suffered much if she had treated herself in time¡° Two idiots Lin smokeless raised his voice. She said she was a fool¡° What''s your name? " Chuyang seems to have a good appearance, can not see in half an hour before or broken a few ribs. Lin smokeless''s eyes fall on chuyang who is circling around him, and the corners of his mouth twitch¡° Lin is smoke-free¡° Well, it''s a good name and it looks good. Well, you''ll follow me later! " Chuyang stood in front of Lin smokeless and said seriously. Lin smokeless''s mouth twitched even more. Where did she meet this wonderful person? When someone you don''t know starts talking to her?

 Chapter 112

    Lin smokeless looks directly at chuyang.


    "First of all, I''m not a fool."


    Chuyang "Puyi" a smile, "a fool said he is not a fool."


    Lin smokeless face suddenly became very unpredictable.


    She looks like a fool?


    "Before I was careless, hurt you, I apologize."


    "No need to apologize. Just follow me." In the eyes of chuyang, there is a bright light. Looking at Lin smokeless''s pretty face, he is amazed.


    It''s a face like this. It''s a face to take out, not to mention


    She was worried about how to make Nangong Haoyu obedient. Now if she had this beauty, she would be afraid that he would not be obedient?


    "Why?"


    "I saved you just now. If it wasn''t for me, you would have become a puddle of meat. I don''t want you to give me anything in return. I''ll give you an example."


    She is a woman who can think of it.


    "I''m afraid not."


    "I don''t want you to refuse as long as you follow me."


    "I think you''re ok now. You shouldn''t be hurt just now. Here are 1000 taels of silver tickets and some soul pills. Take them and see you later."


    What a madman. She''s going to give her a hand after a few words.


    Lin smokeless puts money and pills beside her, turns around and leaves. She''s not very interested in staying with a madman again. Don''t let elder Tianxuan find her, but she''ll make a fuss first.


    "Well, if you want to go, there is no door!"


    Just do it.


    An extremely pure soul force suddenly turned into a bundle of rope. It attacked Lin smokeless very quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it tied Lin smokeless.


    "Hum, but a little soul dares not to listen to me. If I ask you to go with me, you can go with me and refuse!"


    As soon as the words were over, Lin smokeless suddenly broke away from her confinement, and it turned out that she was effortless.


    Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless''s action, but he doesn''t do it any more.


    "The healing soul of water attribute is really powerful."


    Lin smokeless chuckles and bends down. He holds the porcelain bottle that was originally placed beside chuyang in his hand and is about to put it in his arms.


    But suddenly, the palm of my hand was empty, and in a blink of an eye, the porcelain bottle had already fallen into a pair of delicate white hands.


    "Imperial soul tonic pill?" Chu Yang exclaimed, then turned his head and looked at Lin smokeless, "how can you have it?"


    The eyes are totally different.


    Lin smokeless knows that she is a water attribute healer. She is not surprised that she has just shown her attribute in the process of healing herself. People with a little knowledge know it.


    But she was surprised by the bottle of soul pill in Lin smokeless''s hand.


    Emperor level soul pill.


    I''ve never seen a baby soul pill in years.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Why is there a royal soul pill? "


    Chuyang''s eyes suddenly become very fierce from the original unintentional to Lin smokeless, like looking at the enemy to Lin smokeless.


    "Lin smokeless, accidentally fell from the sky, as for the last question, someone else gave it?"


    Although no one believed her, she told the truth.


    Who is going to give others the imperial soul pill?


    It''s something you can''t buy back for any money.


    Chuyang looked at her eyes suddenly become completely different from before.


    If she had thought that Lin smokeless was a fool just now, she would not think so now.


    This is Duantou cliff. The trend of Duantou cliff is extremely steep. If you are not careful, you will fall to pieces. It is impossible for a fool to come to such a steep place.


    And she fell down, although she was innocent when the human flesh cushion, but so high cliff, fall down the resistance of stroke and so on certainly stopped her, but her appearance is harmless, this is very suspicious.


    She didn''t notice that just now!


    Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless with vigilance.


    "It''s impossible. The cliff is so steep. People who fall from the top of the cliff will be paralyzed even if they don''t fall into meat sauce, but you are unharmed. What''s your origin?"


    "Isn''t there still you under it? According to you, you are not pressed into meat sauce by me. Are you suspicious, too? Now I also ask you, what''s your origin? " Lin smokeless retorts.


    In terms of mouth Kung Fu, she doesn''t lose to anyone.


    Chu Yang is so said by her, in the heart guard is deeper.


    Lin smokeless is a touch of hook people''s smile.


    "Beauty, you don''t have to be so wary of me. I fell off the cliff only when I was trapped!"


    Lin smokeless looked around and sighed.


    Here, looking up, you can see the cliff of ten thousand feet. You can''t see the top. There are some stones all around. The place is extremely empty. There are no other creatures beside you except this woman.


    "Well?"


    Chuyang is obviously suspicious. Lin smokeless heart want to make friends with her this water property soul, naturally will say the reason¡° I wanted to go somewhere by a flying animal pet, but I didn''t expect that another animal pet ran out on the way. You know, animal pet was very jealous when he saw animal pet, and two eagles immediately fought. The stupid one I took threw me down, and the place I left was here! " Chuyang: "do you think your words are reliable?" She doesn''t believe in such a funny pet¡° I believe it anyway. " Lin smokeless also helpless, to that eagle is hate teeth itch. After her "fallacy", chuyang''s hostility to her was also a little less¡° You said you were left behind by beast pet. What about beast pet Lin smokeless but points to the sky¡° Nuo, see those two black shadows? It''s two silly Eagles fighting Chuyang looked along Lin smokeless''s fingers, and really saw two small black spots twining together in the sky, but the distance was too far to see anything, just two small black spots. She has believed Lin smokeless''s words, but she is still puzzled. Isn''t the legendary beast pet very clever? How can you do such a thing to throw people down¡° Since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, I''m chuyang. " Chuyang outstretched his hand generously, and Lin smokeless held it back. They made a friend¡° I''m Lin smokeless. " Now that we have a formal understanding, we should formally introduce it¡° Smoke free. Can you tell me where you got this imperial soul tonic pill? " Chuyang''s eyes are full of hope at Lin smokeless. She was born very well. Now her eyes are clear and bright. She can''t bear to answer. Lin smokeless naturally can''t say that the soul pill was given by Sha Qingge¡° I bought it at an auction¡° Oh... So. " It''s not unusual for some high-end auctions to have this kind of high-level soul elixir. Lin smokeless was able to sell it, but I''m afraid it cost a lot of money. Lin smokeless looks at chuyang with exploration in his eyes¡° Why are you here? At the bottom of the cliff

 Chapter 113

    Speaking of this, chuyang lips with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you in secret that I''m looking for something."


    Lin smokeless


    Do you need to tell me in secret? It''s just the two of them here. She can see all the movements she does. She can''t "steal".


    "What else can I find here?"


    It''s not that Lin smokeless doubts it. It''s true that there are cliffs here, and there are stones under it. She looks at all the stones, and there is no life at all. What treasure can there be in such a place?


    As soon as the problem of Lin smokeless came out, the morning sun suddenly showed a mysterious appearance.


    "I can''t tell you that. Anyway, it''s a big baby."


    Her eyes became more crystal clear when she talked about this treasure, which made Lin smokeless more curious about what she said.


    But curiosity is curiosity, but she didn''t want to know more.


    "Since you can come in here and look for things, there''s a way out, isn''t there?" Lin smokeless doesn''t want to stay here. Since chuyang is looking for something, she must have a way to come in. Since she can come in, she can go out.


    Not like her, falling from the sky!


    "There are ways! It''s just


    The eyes of the morning sun are turning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Just what?"


    "I don''t want to tell you!"


    Lin smokeless


    With that, she turned away.


    "I find my way."


    Although it''s good to know a water soul, Lin smokeless is not in a good condition. Elder Tianxuan is looking for her, and she doesn''t know if Nangong Wuji has solved her.


    If elder Tianxuan escapes, she will have more trouble in the future.


    So she certainly can''t wait to die, if trapped in this ghost place, everything is still unknown.


    Chuyang doesn''t tell her way out, she finds her own way out.


    "Then try it."


    Chuyang''s voice was very light, and then he began to search among all kinds of stones.


    Lin smokeless also found his way.


    She was also injured in the fight with elder Tianxuan just now. In addition to the strong impact of the air from falling off the cliff, Lin smokeless had a hard time just now.


    But just now, when chuyang was healing herself, the spirit particles around her body were well absorbed by Lin smokeless. Her strength has recovered more than half, and now she still has the ability to find her way.


    But who''s going to tell her.


    Where is the road from when the whole place is full of stones?


    Lin smokeless looked at the place surrounded by stones, some helpless, but still found up, she really did not believe it!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lin smokeless has walked back and forth where she can walk for more than ten times. After so long, her body consumes a lot of energy, which makes her very tired. But in her eyes, apart from stones and mud, she can''t even see half a hair.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you how you can get out!"


    Light voice sounded from behind, Lin smokeless panting, looking back to chuyang.


    "You... Just tell me how to get out."


    Chuyang holds his hands and picks his lips slightly.


    "I said," Why are you in such a hurry to get out? Stay and look for it with me


    "No way!"


    Lin smokeless refused without thinking about it.


    How could she stay with her, not to mention that she didn''t know what she was looking for. Besides, she just went all over the place and couldn''t find anything except stones and hairs? If you can''t find it, chuyang will take it here all his life?


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Then I won''t tell you how to get out!"


    Chuyang is really... Self willed!


    "What are you looking for? You have to tell me what you''re looking for before I can help you! " Lin Yanyan asked.


    Chuyang tilted his head and thought, as if what Lin smokeless said was reasonable.


    "Ice cream."


    Huh?


    Lin is sure that he has never heard of the name.


    "What is ice cream?"


    Although the question is a bit idiotic, but still want to ask out.


    As soon as the words came out, he immediately ushered in the morning sun and looked like an idiot.


    "You don''t even know ice cream?"


    Lin smokeless shook his head truthfully.


    The database in my mind is full of content.


    Chuyang also began to say: "ice essence, which is the most powerful thing on the road, is also an antidote."


    Chuyang''s explanation is very simple.


    But that''s exactly what the database says.


    "Antidote? What kind of medicine


    "Blood Yang flower."


    At the beginning of the sun, the upper lip touches the lower lip and spits out these words.


    Lin smokeless frowned suddenly. She''s looking for ice to detoxify xueyanghua? Is xueyanghua poisonous? Lin smokeless suddenly a little confused¡° Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Help me carry the stone¡° "To carry stones?"¡° Yes, how to dig ice cream without moving stones! "¡° Ice cream¡° Yes, how to find ice cream without digging. "¡° Is ice cream underground¡° Yes, do you know? " Chuyang looks at Xiaobai again¡° So what were you doing? " Chuyang has been jumping on all kinds of stones just now. She doesn''t know what she''s doing¡° Survey the geographical location. " Lin smokeless''s face turned blue¡° So you didn''t carry the stone! "¡° Yes¡° So you had a good idea to let me carry the stone? "¡° I didn''t expect you to be beautiful and smart! " Lin smokeless: "I''ll go, you son of a bitch!"¡° It''s not like that. " Lin smokeless a face iron blue, in front of this son of a bitch hit attention is to let her to move a stone for her! Just now, she was hanging out the way she had been looking for out there. When she couldn''t find her way, she agreed that she had to rely on her to go out. And she''s very demanding¡° What''s that like? " Lin smokeless clenched his teeth¡° As long as you help me find ice cream, I''ll take you out naturally! " But she took it for granted. Lin smokeless wanted to kill her heart¡° If you want me to help you find it, you can carry it yourself. I''m tired. I just spent too much effort on finding the way, and you won''t stop me. " Lin smokeless sat down with a stone, like she was too lazy to move. This kind of work is harmful to the image of moving stones. Chuyang wants to be beautiful. If she wants to move, she won''t do it¡° If you don''t move, I won''t take you out. " Chuyang clap hands, a pair of Danfeng eyes smile curved. Lin smokeless picks eyebrow to hope to her, the facial expression in Chu Yang''s eyes is not joking, be like really don''t plan to take her to go out of appearance. She was about to speak when a shrill scream came from far away. Straight at Lin smokeless''s back. Lin smokeless lips suddenly burst out a delicate smile¡° If I don''t bring it, I won''t bring it. I can go back as soon as I show up here. " Words fall, a black thing immediately fell in front of Lin smokeless, flapping huge wings, black eyes with a little grievance to Lin smokeless. Fogwort. What kind of ghost is this big black lump, the eagle?

 Chapter 114

    In front of... Eagle... At the moment, the hair on the body is pints of bare, the abdomen is bleeding, a pair of dark eyes turn, and the mouth sends a sharp cry.


    "Do you want to ride this thing up the cliff?"


    Chuyang pick eyebrows, eyes with banter.


    Lin smokeless''s mouth twitched slightly.


    I really want to kill the eagle in front of me!


    It''s OK to throw her down, even if you lose a fight with others, even if you lose a fight, even if you are beaten down by an eagle. She hopes that it will take her back. She also hopes that Nangong Wuji can find here!


    Lin smokeless looks at the eagle, but the latter seems to have not received her eyes to kill. It''s a glorious thing to be knocked down and not dead.


    "You stupid Eagle!"


    Lin smokeless can''t help but slap it on the top of his head. He has already vented his hatred.


    The eagle, who was photographed, could not help but cry and made a fierce voice in the forest.


    "What''s your name? It''s useless. You''ve been beaten down by an eagle. Are you ashamed?"


    Lin smokeless is more fierce than it. In a moment, the eagle is like a balloon that has been poked and burst, withering.


    "Ha ha, I think you''d better help me find ice cream honestly. I''m not sure I''ll take you out when I''m happy. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for this stupid eagle to get better."


    The sound of schadenfreude came from the early sun, and Lin smokeless''s mouth twitched more seriously.


    The eagle''s abdomen is injured, bleeding, and its wings seem to be pecked. Otherwise, its body would not fall here.


    Seeing that it was full of vitality just now, it suddenly became wilting. Lin smokeless had a little egg ache.


    She looked at the stones around her that were bigger than her hands.


    Do you really want to move these stones?


    Chuyang holds hands and looks at Lin smokeless.


    I''m sorry.


    "You can''t count on it. It''s hurt more than you."


    "It''s hopeless! How did you tear it up? And lost! "


    The eagle looks at Lin smokeless with an aggrieved face.


    The fact is already in front of us. Lin smokeless can''t help chuyang to find ice cream.


    What''s more, she had planned to let her dig ice cream for her.


    Lin smokeless looked at the eagle, looked at its claws, eyes turned, lips slightly Yang.


    "How to dig?"


    Chuyang''s face was even more smiling, as if he had expected that Lin smokeless would listen to her.


    "If I had been like this, I wouldn''t have wasted so much of my tongue!"


    "Cut the crap."


    "I can vaguely feel the location of the ice essence through the stone, but it''s not accurate, so when I vaguely feel it, you will move the stone away and wait for me to confirm whether it is or not before digging."


    "Yes."


    With that, Lin smokeless walked to the eagle and whispered in his ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chuyang frowned, she didn''t hear.


    Lin smokeless went to chuyang again, "if you want me to help you, you can help me cure it."


    Chuyang pick eyebrows, "I have time to save it, it''s better to save some energy to find ice cream."


    "If you don''t save him, I''ll spend it. Anyway, you can''t stay here all the time."


    Lin smokeless also a pair of indifferent appearance, sitting on the stone, but also from the space to carry out a chicken leg, fragrant chew up.


    So it''s good to have a space. If you want to have a drink, you can take it. If you''re not happy, you can hide in it.


    "You..." chuyang Qijie.


    So, is she threatened now?


    Lin smokeless but did not smile, he saw the early sun came to the eagle, palm of a light blue soul out, palm fell on the eagle, he saw the eagle body, I was injured in the place of light blue light, the wound also began to heal.


    Lin smokeless gnaws the chicken leg, but his lips are slightly raised.


    "All right."


    Chuyang''s tone is not very good. I think she''s a real person. The only one who loves her has been reduced to healing stupid eagle. What a sin!


    Lin smokeless just finished eating chicken legs and clapped his hands.


    "Help me move this stone."


    Chuyang points to the stone under Lin smokeless''s ass.


    Lin smokeless frowned, the stone under the butt?


    That big piece.


    Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless''s frown, which makes him feel comfortable.


    She just deliberately asked Lin smokeless to move the big rock under her buttocks. Who told her to sit on such a big rock, eat chicken legs, and help a stupid Eagle heal? Hum!


    Chuyang is waiting to see Lin smokeless''s worried appearance, but Lin smokeless looks at the eagle.


    Then he saw the eagle flapping open its wings, two claws one by one, catching the stone and throwing it away.


    Chuyang


    Lin smokeless smiles and nods to her.


    Although she also wanted the eagle to take her out, it''s easier to get down than to get up. The cliff is not in vain. At least the stupid eagle can''t get up now!


    All she can do is let this stupid Eagle take her place. Chuyang is staring at her. Lin smokeless actually, actually use her to cure this stupid eagle, use this stupid eagle to carry the stone for her¡° I''m talking about letting you carry stones! "¡° But as long as the stone is removed, isn''t it good? Why care so much about who moved it? What''s more, your main purpose now is not to find ice cream, but to chat with me here? " Lin smokeless words come out, early Yang gas teeth itch¡° Hum Chuyang turned around and walked, shouting: "come and move this stone." Lin smokeless asked, "don''t you dig ice cream? Where did you move the stone¡° Don''t dig! There''s no ice cream. "¡° How can you be so sure? " Lin smokeless asked. Chuyang looks at her with the eyes of a fool¡° Sometimes I really doubt whether you are a soul. I don''t know about these common sense. Listen, ice essence is cold and likes Yin. The most possible place is in some dark corners under the deep cliff. The stone under your butt is exposed to the sun all the year round. How can there be ice essence? " Chuyang turned and left. Lin smokeless looked back at the exposed brown land, and followed chuyang. But all of a sudden, the eagle around him suddenly seemed to be drawn by something, flashing his wings towards the brown land¡° Stupid eagle, what''s the matter? " Lin smokeless followed. The eagle suddenly shrieked, and its claws began to dig the ground. Although Lin smokeless doubt, but did not stop its action. Although the eagle is stupid, it is also a beast''s pet. There is something buried underground that makes it out of control. The eagle planed so fast that its claws were all covered with gray brown soil that it suddenly stopped. Lin smokeless stood on the brown land, and his eyes fell on the silver light that was spilling over with the eagle. I saw the original brown land, suddenly a little silver light flashed, then like what gradually overflowed out. The eagle couldn''t help roaring again. The morning sun comes back¡° What the hell are you doing! " But all of a sudden, her eyes suddenly stare big, still in the distance suddenly ran to them¡° Ice cream

 Chapter 115

    Ice cream?


    Is this ice cream?


    Lin smokeless looked at the silver light gradually spilling over the gray brown land, and his left hand was about to stretch out.


    "Don''t move!"


    Chuyang face with solemn joy, eyes straight down on the silver.


    The eagle''s sharp mouth is about to go to the ice essence, but it is patted by chuyang.


    "Take care of your eagle. Ice cream is a rare treasure. If it dares to move it, I''ll stew it!"


    Chuyang fiercely patted on the eagle''s head with fierce eyes, which made the eagle dare not move and stand there like a little daughter-in-law.


    Lin smokeless looked at it and thought it was funny. He was really a cowardly animal pet.


    Chuyang walked slowly down the hole dug by the eagle just now. Lin smokeless followed. Chuyang also knew, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin smokeless saw that chuyang was standing three inches away from the ice essence, and his eyes were ecstatic. He took out an extremely delicate porcelain vase with blue and white patterns from his arms, and was about to go to the place where the ice essence was exposed.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes fall on Bingjing.


    Ice essence looks more delicate than what I saw from a distance just now.


    Looking from a distance, it''s a bright ball. Now looking so close, it''s like a crystal clear colloid of liquid and solid.


    Ice essence has no shape, and comes out from the ground in a loose way, which is in sharp contrast with the gray brown land, but it is more like it is independent in the ground, and it is not contaminated with the gray brown land at all!


    Under the sunlight, it also exudes extremely bright and crystal clear colors.


    And if the shape and appearance of ice cream make Lin smokeless amazing, what it sends out makes Lin smokeless feel bright in front of his eyes.


    At the moment when ice essence appeared, there seemed to be a cool air in the air. When the cool air was inhaled into the body, the body and mind were cool, and the turbid brain seemed to be washed. The closer it was, the more powerful and pure ice could wash the soul.


    Lin smokeless roared in his heart.


    Good baby!


    When Lin smokeless praises this treasure, chuyang has already opened the exquisite porcelain bottle and cast a soul skill around him. Then he points the bottle mouth at the ice essence and wants to get the ice essence.


    Lin smokeless is about to export, chuyang made a silent action, squint at her.


    Lin smokeless suddenly did not dare to move.


    After that, he saw a soul force coming out of the palm of chuyang''s hand, as if he was carefully taking care of the ice essence. Then he saw that the ice essence was slowly moving towards the mouth of the porcelain bottle.


    Ice essence of every flow, like hanging in their hearts.


    Lin smokeless also followed.


    But the quantity of ice essence is very little.


    Lin smokeless do not know how long she followed chuyang squat, squat her feet acid.


    Chuyang is very serious in collecting ice essence. There are big drops of sweat on her full and pretty forehead. She constantly outputs her soul power to protect ice essence.


    The ice essence is like a crystal, which has entered two-thirds of the body into the porcelain bottle, but suddenly, the ice essence seems to be suddenly smart, start to twist, and send out a strong cold breath, as if in resistance.


    The early sun aggravates the release of the soul power in the palm, and the sweat on the forehead is as black as rain.


    "Help quickly!"


    She can''t hold on.


    I know ice essence is rare, but I didn''t expect it to be so rare.


    She has been squatting here for nearly an hour, but the ice essence has only entered two-thirds of the porcelain bottle. She thought it would be effective if she insisted on it, but the ice essence is extremely precious after all. She was born and raised in this cold and overcast place for some time, and she has a little spirit in her body.


    Chuyang thought that if she persevered carefully, the spirit would enter the porcelain bottle safely. But he didn''t expect that at this time, the spiritual awakening, together with the whole ice spirit, would come to life, and the violent force was constantly trying to get rid of her imprisonment.


    At this time, she can no longer care about the smoke-free forest.


    If she can''t control the spirit, she can only watch the ice essence she has been looking for for for so many years disappear in front of her eyes again.


    Bingjing''s spirituality is too strong. Her soul force is forcing her to suppress it, but her resistance is also getting stronger and stronger. Chuyang is afraid that she can''t suppress it.


    Her soul power has consumed too much, and now only Lin smokeless can help herself.


    Lin smokeless saw her face full of sweat, a light blue soul power from the palm, hands on the back of the sun, transmitting her soul power.


    Lin smokeless''s three pets are fire, water and thunder.


    I do not know whether because of them, Lin smokeless also mastered these three attributes.


    She didn''t know her own attribute at first, and thought she was a soul of thunder attribute, but later the inexplicable fire in her palm made her have some doubts about her own attribute.


    In addition, I later searched the database in my mind about the situation of the three monkeys, including one.


    The three body monkey contractor is likely to be changed due to the nature of the beast pet, but this situation is extremely rare.


    One of the reasons is that the three body monkey''s own attributes are too strong for ordinary people to bear such powerful attributes. The other is the soul of the world. Most of the soul are of one kind of attribute. The attributes and attributes are independent individuals. Some of them are complementary and some of them are opposite. Few people can integrate the two attributes into one body. Just like the two attributes of water and fire, the incompatibility of water and fire is human''s attempt. Naturally, these two attributes are the opposite sides. How can we integrate them into one body? Lin smokeless didn''t know if anyone could, but in the world she knew, she had never seen such a fusion of water and fire. In addition to the opposite, nature has two complementary attributes. Wood can make a fire. Wood attribute has always been the best choice for the auxiliary attribute of fire attribute. The repair breath of wood attribute is excellent for the soul of any attribute. But there are two kinds of attributes in the soul, which Lin smokeless has never seen before. Maybe her cognition is too narrow, and she knows too little about these things. She can only convince herself that her three attributes are brought about by animal pets. After all, her animal pets are so powerful that she is "lucky" to be one of the few people who can have multiple attributes¡° Drink Lin smokeless''s soul power continuously enters chuyang''s body. The latter mobilizes the soul power in the body, drinks out with a sound, and a pure and transparent blue soul power suddenly envelops the ice essence. Then I saw the mass of ice essence wrapped in the blue soul power of the early sun, drilling toward the porcelain bottle floating in the air. In chuyang''s eyes, there was a twinkling light. As soon as apricot eyes narrowed, they saw that the ice essence had finally disappeared into the porcelain vase¡° "Hoo..." she let out a long breath after it was finished.

 Chapter 116

    Chu Yang could not help wiping the sweat off his forehead. He held the porcelain bottle firmly in his hand, revealing a very delicate smile.


    "Thank you."


    "This ice cream, what do you want it for?"


    Lin smokeless''s eyes were staring at chuyang.


    Chuyang slightly Zheng, then smile.


    "For salvation."


    Redemption?


    Lin smokeless does not understand.


    "Redeem what they have done, and what they are doing."


    Chuyang said such a sentence that Lin smokeless did not understand.


    The reason why she is willing to talk with Lin smokeless is that she helped herself just now.


    Without her, it is estimated that her soul power will be exhausted and she will not get ice essence. If Lin smokeless wanted to get ice essence at that time, she really had no way.


    But Lin smokeless no, chuyang is willing to believe her.


    After all, they are so beautiful, they must be good people.


    Lin smokeless did not ask further, "they" who, in fact, has nothing to do with her.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just worried that you''re dead and no one will take me out."


    Chuyang put away the ice essence, and they jumped out of the big pit dug by the eagle.


    Once out of the pit, one can see the eagle''s angry eyes.


    Ice cream ice cream!


    If it can lick that kind of thing, its strength will increase greatly!


    And I was robbed by this smelly woman!


    Although the eagle hates, it is not the opponent of chuyang. It can only turn its eyes into a sharp weapon to kill people.


    Chuyang stands under the gray brown soil.


    Facing Lin smokeless, he sighed, "do you think you are my disaster or lucky star? As soon as you meet me, you fall from the sky and break several ribs on me. It''s like I owe you in my last life, but you''re so lucky that you can find ice spirit all of a sudden, but I haven''t found it for nearly a month!"


    The early sun keeps reading, as if to feel these things all over again.


    Lin smokeless some funny, "before I remember someone said, ice essence like Yin, like this kind of exposure in the sun, there will be no ice essence."


    As soon as this word came out, chuyang said with a smile, "that''s not absolute. This is special."


    Lin smokeless pick eyebrows.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out."


    As soon as chuyang''s voice fell, he felt the earth tremble.


    The rocks on the ground were shaking, and they couldn''t stabilize themselves.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin smokeless inquires, but sees chuyang''s serious face and frowns.


    "Roar..."


    A roar burst into the sky, and suddenly roared to everyone''s cochlea. At that moment, Lin smokeless felt that there was a blank in his mind, and he couldn''t see anything, but the strong feeling of being shaken by soul power was all over his body.


    "It''s the roaring lion!"


    Chuyang frowned. She knew that it would be dangerous to take out the ice essence, but she didn''t expect to disturb the lion roaring beast.


    "What is a lion roar?"


    Lin smokeless questions in confusion.


    "There''s no time. Let''s run. The exit is on the stone in the south. There''s a teleportation array. We can get out of the cliff with that teleportation array. If we are caught by the lion roaring beast, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chuyang''s appearance is full of seriousness. Lin smokeless doesn''t dare to be careless. He tries his best to follow her and runs south.


    They ran very fast, but Lin felt that the lion roared closer and closer.


    Feeling the strong pressure behind him, chuyang immediately grabbed Lin smokeless''s hand and ran to the South faster.


    Lin smokeless didn''t have a chance to breathe at all. His body was flying in the air. Another reaction was that his feet fell on the ground, and he fell steadily on the ground.


    Chuyang doesn''t know where to find a piece of jade. He turns to a stone platform. Lin smokeless notices the stone platform in the corner of the transmission array.


    She put the jade in the hollow of the stone platform.


    Then he saw a halo rising from around them and covered them with golden light.


    Chuyang is breathing heavily nearby.


    Lin smokeless also follows his own spirit.


    She is in the critical moment by chuyang to stay in the transmission array.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chuyang relies on the transmission array, gasping heavily.


    "Roar!"


    A louder roar came from the lion''s mouth, and the violent force seemed to tread down the place.


    It roared outside the transmission array, and Lin smokeless saw what it looked like.


    He is huge, with canthus and fangs, fierce eyes, huge palms on the transmission array, long fingernails constantly picking, and hitting with his body when he can''t move.


    Lin smokeless looks at all heart quiver.


    She asked chuyang, "is the teleportation so motionless?"


    "It takes time for the array to start up." Chuyang looked at the wild lion outside, relieved Lin smokeless, "don''t worry, it can''t get in here."


    Lin smokeless breathed a sigh of relief. The roar of the lion is so fierce. It''s really terrible¡° Why are there roaring lions here? " Lin smokeless asked what he wanted to ask¡° There''s always a lion roar here. " Lin smokeless''s eyes are staring at chuyang¡° The lion roar beast has always existed, but it has been sleeping for hundreds of years. Today, it suddenly wakes up in a frenzy. I''m afraid it has something to do with ice cream. " Chuyang holds the porcelain vase in his palm and has a deep vision¡° Is the lion roaring beast the guardian of ice spirit¡° You''re right. All the things in the world are powerful to a certain extent, and they will have their own guardian beast. Ice spirit is the guardian beast here. But I didn''t expect that the lion roar beast still exists. "¡° A long time ago, it was the place where ice essence was abundant. At that time, ice essence was not so precious. Although the effect was still the same, because the number of ice essence was several times more than now, and there was no guardian beast. But one day, after a big war, almost all ice essence was consumed, and the only thing left was that there was a little ice essence under the cliff, But it''s worth the protection of a guardian beast. " She paused. He also said, "five hundred years ago, someone coveted ice spirit and was wounded and escaped by the lion roar beast. That man didn''t give up his heart. Later, he came to rob ice spirit with evil forces. The lion roar beast was defeated and fell into a long sleep. It was hundreds of years when he fell asleep. That''s why I dare to look for ice spirit here openly and honestly." Chuyang once thought that maybe the ice essence she got would make the lion roar wake up, but she had no choice, and she was well prepared, otherwise how could there be this teleportation array. The lion roar beast is still pounding strongly outside the aperture. Every time it bumps, the aperture seems to collapse at any time. Lin smokeless has a heart full of ups and downs¡° Can you make the teleport move quickly? "¡° There are ten more The morning sun light mouth. Lin smokeless turned his head and opened two huge claws to the roaring lion. The sharp fingernails growing from the claws kept scratching the aperture. Looking at the nail, suddenly, Lin smokeless slapped his thigh, apricot eyes round stare¡° Where''s the eagle? "

 Chapter 117

    Lin and chuyang look at each other.


    What about Eagles?


    Just fled, did not seem to see it?


    "It can fly, and the perception ability of animal pet is generally stronger than that of human. It should have escaped."


    Chuyang analysis, Lin smokeless feel very reasonable.


    Then you can only settle down and wait for the past.


    But all of a sudden.


    The roaring lion, which had been pounding against the aperture, calmed down.


    The huge Sphinx stopped all the movements, and two eyes bigger than the copper bell were staring at them in the aperture.


    The complexion of the early sun showed the dignified before.


    "No, the lion roars to rush in. Stop it


    The palm of chuyang''s hand flashed a blue light and hit the lion roaring beast through the aperture.


    But the lion roar beast is indifferent, so sit, eyes are tightly locked in their body.


    All of a sudden, it looks at Lin Yanwu behind them.


    Lin smokeless heart suddenly "clatter" about.


    Because... The place the lion roars at is the stone platform!


    And the stone platform is the switch of the transmission array!


    Lin smokeless heart alert, also issued her attack, can''t sit and wait to die!


    See her body suddenly a soul force overflow, she is body block stone platform, a soul force for stone platform set a shield.


    Looking at the roaring lion, the more calm and fierce her eyes were, the more magnificent her heart was.


    All of a sudden, when sitting on the ground, a layer of extremely dazzling nearly transparent light floated on the surface of the body. The light collided with the attack of chuyang, and chuyang, who attacked the lion roar beast, fell to the ground with a bang. He covered his chest and looked at the lion roar beast, but he never stopped his soul power.


    "Stop it quickly. If it destroys the teleportation array, we will all die!"


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless can no longer care about other things.


    The lion roared and roared. The sharp fangs suddenly appeared on his body, and he suddenly bumped into the aperture. With this bump, chuyang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Chuyang!"


    Lin smokeless palm across the wind, two lightning appeared in her palm, fiercely split to the lion roar beast.


    But her behavior is like tickling the lion.


    It didn''t stop the action of hitting the aperture at all, and its eyes seemed to look at her with a trace of provocation, and the aperture, under its fierce impact, had split a trace of slit!


    Lin smokeless eyes with serious, constantly issued her attacks.


    But she found that the lion roar is deliberately provocative to her, it is like watching her a clown in front of it, just concentrate on hitting the aperture.


    As it becomes more and more violent and violent, the aperture cracks become larger and larger.


    The blood vomited by the early sun is also more and more!


    Lin smokeless now understand that this aperture is integrated into the blood essence of chuyang. If the aperture is damaged, her body will also be damaged. Similarly, this aperture is cast by her blood essence. If there is no chuyang, she can''t get out!


    No, don''t say no, they may die in the mouth of this roaring lion in front of them!


    Looking at chuyang, who collapsed on the ground and was seriously injured, Lin smokeless could no longer take care of hiding. She sacrificed the xuanmingzhu.


    As soon as the xuanmingzhu came out, an extremely powerful, gentle and generous light could be seen around Lin smokeless''s body, which also shrouded the early sun.


    When chuyang felt the xuanming power of xuanmingzhu, her weak body only felt a warm current injected into her body, which made her painful body relieve a lot.


    To find the source of this power, she looked at Lin smokeless eyes more surprised.


    It''s not just chuyang that is surprised. When the lion roar beast feels the gentle and generous power of the xuanmingzhu, his eyes show a breath of fear. However, when he feels Lin smokeless''s fragile soul power, his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of light, which is full of greed for the xuanmingzhu.


    Lin smokeless glared back.


    It''s just a guardian beast, and even wants to covet her mysterious pearl!


    I saw the xuanmingzhu hovering over Lin smokeless''s head. The dazzling light from Lin smokeless''s body was gathered by Lin smokeless to form a powerful soul force, and shot at the lion roaring beast.


    The lion roared, and his body was suddenly knocked over by the spirit force. Fall to the ground.


    The color of surprise overflows in chuyang''s eyes.


    Lin Wu tightly protects the transmission array around him, hoping that the ten breath can pass faster.


    Eight, seven.


    She can hold the time is not long, if the lion roar beast angry, want to break the aperture to kill them only need a breath of time!


    Lin is clear about his current situation.


    Although she has recovered 80% of her strength, she is still only a small first-class soul master. Beast pet is her own soul power since she was born, and her cultivation speed is even faster than ordinary people. If lion roar can be chosen as the guardian beast, its strength is certainly not inferior to that of the soul sect.


    Although Lin smokeless is calm on the face, his heart is already in a storm. If they can''t successfully protect the teleport, get out safely. It''s really possible that it will become the meat plate of lion roar. But the fact is that what we are afraid of is what we are afraid of! The roaring lion, who had been knocked down by Lin smokeless''s xuanmingzhu, stood up again, and his fierce breath was even stronger than before! And she looked at the aperture, Lin smokeless eyes is with greed, as if in front of Lin smokeless has become its prey¡° What shall we do? " Lin smokeless relies on the xuanmingzhu to support the aperture, the vision has taken the unprecedented earnest¡° And... Sanxi, hold on! " Chuyang also stood up, a soul shot at the lion roar beast, but the power is much smaller than before. She was badly hurt by the roar of the lion just now. But it is obvious that the two of them can''t resist the attack of the lion roar. See lion roar beast big palm clap to aperture fiercely, aperture is like weak membrane in this moment, blow namely break. Chuyang burst out with red blood and fell heavily to the ground¡° Chuyang Lin smokeless roars. But chuyang stood up. Her eyes fell on the xuanmingzhu and she spoke fast¡° It''s too late. I''ll transfer my soul power to your body. Now it''s the only way to save my two lives! " After that, she quickly mobilized her soul power, and her palms fell on Lin smokeless''s back. Lin smokeless suddenly felt a cold, powerful soul power was transmitted to his body through that pair of thin palms. Chuyang''s body soul power is less and less, but she is strong. Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly trembles. Chuyang overdrafts his soul power in her body and gives his life to her, not only for her, but also for her, which is... Trust. At this time, the lion roar beast''s giant palm with a strong and incomparable breath suddenly patted Lin smokeless, as if to smash Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and he quickly turned the xuanmingzhu into a giant palm to fight against it!

 Chapter 118

    This palm, is Lin smokeless fight to exert.


    Even with the roar of the lion issued by a hand to compete!


    Lin smokeless glanced at the stone platform, which was still shining. The rest of her light fell on chuyang behind her.


    Her complexion was already pale, but she was still exporting her soul power.


    One more breath!


    As long as they hold on, they will be saved!


    But when the lion''s eyes fell on Lin smokeless, the eyes as big as copper bells suddenly turned red, and a roar came out from his throat. A stronger force suddenly broke out on his body than before, and the giant palm suddenly increased. The giant palm against Lin smokeless suddenly made a huge force, and Lin smokeless was suddenly patted away.


    "Ah Chuyang is implicated and affected by the soul power of the giant palm, and the body is even more dilapidated.


    Lin smokeless is patted to the ground, the body a burst of pain, did not react to see the lion roaring beast clap to the stone platform.


    "No!"


    The stone platform is broken in response to the sound!


    The lion roar beast''s huge body suddenly appears in front of Lin smokeless, and its huge palm is raised and patted at Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes stare at the lion roaring beast.


    You don''t stop moving.


    Is she going to die here today?


    She is not reconciled, and finally step by step from the mouth of others to survive until now, is a beast to understand her life?


    She won''t!


    Looking at the end of the complete syncope in the past chuyang, Lin smokeless body suddenly burst out a very strong warm current.


    The constant soul power from far away sent out from the elixir field, and then transferred to the whole body. The pain on her body disappeared in a moment, and her eyes were shining.


    The cold soul power from the early sun in her body flows in the Dantian, and is integrated with her own, and the powerful soul power bursts out instantly to attack her whole body.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are crystal clear.


    She dodged the attack of the lion roar beast. Her slender hand was gently raised. A light blue light came from her fingertips and instantly attacked the lion roar beast.


    Her eyes were bright. It was clear that her fingertips were light. The light blue light fell on the lion roar beast, but it seemed to be on fire. It was in a hurry to roar, and its eyes were bigger than before. Looking at Lin smokeless, it was even more angry.


    yes.


    It''s angry.


    For thousands of years, it has been sleeping in the ground. As soon as it wakes up, it can see that these two human beings are just carrying out their responsibilities. However, these two hateful human beings are repeatedly provoking. After sleeping for so long, it wakes up again. How can it be willing to be provoked by human beings like this? Where can they take away the ice spirit!


    And this human being in front of her, the thing she carried, was what she had seen before she fell asleep!


    Lin smokeless doesn''t know what the lion roar beast is thinking. She only knows that her soul power is constantly rising.


    She felt like a container, constantly filling her body with soul power.


    The attack was more and more fierce, but within a few breath, the lion roar was beaten back by her.


    The transmission array has been destroyed by the lion roar beast. Now, if she can''t control it, they have no chance to go out alive!


    Lin smokeless''s attack is more fierce, and the lion roar beast is screamed by her fierce attack, and the color of resentment in her eyes is even worse.


    Lin smokeless almost burst out of her life energy, straight hit the lion roar on the ground trembling.


    "You want to hurt people! How can I get around you! "


    Lin smokeless face frost, a move attack fell on the lion roar beast, not polite.


    It''s hard to imagine that he was as powerful as a lion roaring beast. He was beaten to the ground by Lin smokeless.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless''s attack also angered the lion roar beast. It roared wildly. The roar broke through the sky, even more than before. It seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth.


    Lin smokeless''s heart trembled.


    All of a sudden, I just felt a strong and incomparable impact on her demons. Lin smokeless also resisted.


    The roaring lion, who had been beaten by her, suddenly leaped up, and the whole body doubled in a moment!


    It roars wildly, roars thoroughly, and its fury is powerful.


    Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly sinks. She thought that chuyang would transfer her soul power to her. She already has the ability to defeat the lion roar beast. Unexpectedly, the lion roar beast burst out so powerful at this time.


    After the roar of the lion, a violent force brewed in his mouth and quickly attacked Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless fought back with fireballs.


    But the power of the lion roar beast is too violent, her fireball is quickly broken!


    The roar of the lion is bursting out with violent energy, as if to tear Lin smokeless apart.


    The roaring lion is so powerful that Lin smokeless is unprepared.


    It waved to Lin smokeless, each palm with enough soul power, each palm seems to be able to break Lin smokeless.


    "Roar!" The wild cry rang out, and a bigger slap than before slapped Lin smokeless on his back.


    "Touch" sound, Lin smokeless fell heavily on the ground, covering his chest, eyes straight staring at the lion roaring beast. Clearly just knocked down on the ground is the lion roaring beast, occupy the top is her, but this moment, she became the weak. But she did her best! The lion roared and clapped at her. Lin smokeless can''t lift his strength. The outbreak just now has spent all her strength, also spent all her soul power, and was also displaced by the viscera slapped by the roaring lion in a violent state. Lin smokeless''s eyes are staring at the lion roaring beast, and the lion roaring beast''s giant palm is bigger and bigger in her eyes. But when the giant palm was less than three inches from her face, she stopped. The huge body stood there, motionless. A pair of powerful arms pulled her out of the lion''s roar. Lin smokeless look, only see Nangong Wuji face with haze, originally evil face also can''t see before the color of banter. Seeing him, Lin smokeless''s heart finally fell down. At least he showed up. She didn''t have to die. Nangong Wuji put her away. Turn around and send out a vast soul force to hit the body of the roaring lion. At the same time, the lion roar animal broke out a very fierce cry, and then saw its huge body suddenly burst into a fiery red light. It''s clearly visible through the skin. And the light was like a living creature, constantly burning the lion''s body. The lion roared and screamed in pain. Lin smokeless looked coldly. The fear of Nangong Wuji is deeper. She just barely saw what he was doing. The powerful lion roar beast was in front of him, but it was like a mole ant and killed it easily¡° I''ll heal you. " Nangong Wuji just said this, and then cured her. Lin smokeless didn''t refuse. The successive output of soul power in recent days has caused a lot of damage to her body. Especially when she first became a soul master, she met elder Tianxuan of the soul sect. Before she had time to stabilize herself, she had another series of troubles.

 Chapter 119

    The lion roaring beast was burned away by the endless fire of Nangong.


    Not a hair left.


    And Lin smokeless also in the treatment of Nangong Wuji gradually turn good body function.


    Lin smokeless lift Mou to go up to him, inside is dark deep pool, she doesn''t understand inside.


    The canthus of the eye glanced around and suddenly remembered the morning sun that fainted on the ground.


    "It''s broken. Help


    Lin smokeless suddenly got up and ran to chuyang to help her up.


    Nangong Wuji, however, was slow. He recovered his evil appearance and walked towards her.


    "Come on, she''s badly hurt!"


    Lin smokeless then wants to pass the soul power to chuyang''s body.


    Eyes fell on her face, but saw her cheeks ruddy, calm, even on the body where the original injury are healing, can not see the trace of the injury before.


    Lin smokeless touched her meridians again, but felt full of soul power, and there was no sign of loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin smokeless looks to Nangong Wuji.


    Just now, chuyang Mingming has been seriously injured, and forced his soul power to Lin smokeless, overdraw his soul power.


    Why now her cheeks are ruddy, her complexion is good, even her previous injuries are gone.


    Nangong Wuji looks at her, and her eyes sweep through chuyang.


    "Ask her yourself."


    Lin smokeless frown, but listen to a ring.


    The man in his arms trembled slightly.


    Then he saw chuyang frowning and slowly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes gradually became clear. First she covered her head, then she inspected the whole body. Her eyes fell on Nangong Wuji.


    Lin smokeless just came up with a voice, "Chu..."


    "Brother Wuji!"


    The morning sun exclaimed.


    Lin smokeless doubts to look at them, chuyang broke away from her arms, got up and ran to Nangong Wuji.


    Chuyang stood in front of Nangong Wuji. His eyes were bright and moist, like with drops of water. His cheeks were ruddy and his eyelashes were trembling, but he didn''t look weak just now.


    Nangong Wuji looks at the girl who has reached his nose, with a light in his eyes that ordinary people can''t understand.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown so tall."


    Chuyang smile, "I have grown up."


    The scene between them was very warm. Lin smokeless frowned.


    "You two? Do you know him? "


    They look back at Lin smokeless.


    Chuyang turned his head and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Wuji is the best person to me in the world besides my master."


    Lin smokeless''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What a small world.


    "Brother Wuji, you just saved me. Thank you."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin smokeless''s life and blood suddenly burst.


    He saved her?


    Didn''t chuyang see how hard he tried to get rid of her?


    She only saw her Wuji brother!


    Nangong Wuji reaches out his hand and caresses chuyang''s head. The latter''s face is still covered with two red clouds.


    "Chuyang, some people are very curious about why you are getting better so soon. I''ll let her ask you by herself."


    Nangong Wuji''s lips smile. Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless.


    Light way: "since we have been in trouble together, I''ll tell you that I''m a healer. My soul power is different from ordinary people. My body injury can be repaired automatically. Of course, there is a certain limit. If the injury is too serious, it can''t be repaired. Just now, my soul power is overdrawn, I''ll take a few soul pills and rest for a while


    What chuyang said was simple, but it was a different taste for Lin smokeless.


    In this way, the healer is like a special being, and the injury can be repaired automatically.


    Can''t the legendary fight die?


    Lin smokeless is thinking, suddenly a darkness will cover her.


    She looked up and saw a huge body hovering over her head.


    Hehe is the stupid eagle.


    Lin smokeless photographed it.


    "I was so worried that you were eaten by the lion roaring beast. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    She took the voice of curse to the eagle, but caused Nangong Wuji a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin smokeless eyebrows.


    "If it wasn''t for it, you would have died."


    Lin smokeless stares at Nangong Wuji and stops talking.


    But Nangong Wuji spoke first.


    "Chuyang, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for ice cream."


    She didn''t need to hide from Nangong Wuji.


    Nangong Wuji''s dark eyes were dissatisfied with the girl''s bright and evil eyes.


    "Are you still looking? Do you know it''s useless work at all There was a faint anger on his face, and his mild face was changed by a word of chuyang¡° But I can''t give up! " Chuyang also put on a stubborn color on his face, "if even I give up, then no one can bear, when the time comes, who will save?" Lin smokeless reincarnation, just see two people tit for tat appearance. She was surprised at their abrupt atmosphere, but even more surprised at their conversation. She''s still looking? You mean ice cream? This is useless work, ice cream is useless work? Chuyang says she can''t give up? Lin smokeless again thinks of the salvation that Chu Yang said before. She said she was redeeming. Redeem what? Salvation needs ice cream? And her identity. She already had a clear guess. Lin smokeless remembers that she once whispered about the royal family of Tianluo in her ear. It''s about a princess. It is said that there was once a daughter under the emperor''s knee, who was born with a lucky country. Therefore, the emperor loved the princess very much from childhood. Unfortunately, the princess died when she was five years old. The emperor was so sad that no one was allowed to mention the princess again. He only said that he didn''t want to remember the death of his favorite daughter. And in Lin smokeless''s memory. The princess seems to be called... Chuyang! She didn''t think of it at first. Later, when I remember it, I thought it was just a duplicate name. How could a dead person appear in front of people? But now all the clues seem to point to chuyang and the princess who has passed away. Lin did not know much about the royal family. She doesn''t know many people and things, but now she has been involved with many people in the royal family, and she always has a feeling in her heart that these things will have something to do with her. Don''t ask how she knows, women''s intuition doesn''t need why! Nangong Wuji and chuyang were suddenly quiet, and the atmosphere was very strange. Finally, Nangong Wuji was defeated¡° Promise me to protect yourself. " Chuyang nodded solemnly. She won''t let the past happen again. Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless with a complicated look. Lin smokeless listens to their conversation just now. No one is allowed to know what she wants to do. She can''t tolerate others, but she has just saved herself... A hand falls on chuyang''s shoulder. She turns her head and looks at the man. Nangong Wuji shakes her head.

 Chapter 120

    It''s night.


    In the dark sky, a bright moon is hanging in the sky. A few scattered stars surround the bright moon, emitting dim light and revealing a sense of loneliness.


    Lin smokeless stood by the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and his heart was as lonely as the dim star.


    Nangong Wuji took her and chuyang, who were under the Duantou cliff, back to the government of Jin. She came back here again.


    Looking back on today, Lin smokeless felt that he had been a little incredible.


    First she broke through and became a soul master. Elder Tianxuan chased her. Then she fell off the cliff and met chuyang ice seeker. Then there was the appearance of lion roaring beast. They tried their best to deal with lion roaring beast.


    It''s hard to imagine that so many things happened on the same day.


    Lin smokeless rubs her eyebrows. She needs to clear her mind.


    Chuyang said that Bingjing was against xueyanghua, so she, the "dead princess", came back this time and got Bingjing to deal with xueyanghua?


    Isn''t xueyanghua hidden in the palace until this competition?


    "I don''t want to. I don''t want to."


    Everything is a mess. The more Lin smokeless wants to make it clear, the more chaotic it is. The obvious answer is that he can''t grasp it.


    Lin smokeless lies on the bed, pondering, then falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, miss... It''s not a big deal."


    Lin smokeless sleeps in his sleep, but there is always a voice that seems to be shouting at him.


    She was woken up by Jiaojiao.


    "What''s the matter..." Lin smokeless lost his sleepy eyes and murmured.


    Jiaojiao can no matter she is still sleeping, quickly pulled her up, "Miss, you are still sleeping, people of Xuanji sect have come to catch you, run quickly."


    As soon as he heard the three words of Xuanji Zong, Lin smokeless immediately woke up, and most of his sleepiness also woke up.


    "Catch me? Why did you catch me? How dare they inspire the masses? "


    "Jiaojiao is not clear about the specific reason, but I heard them shouting outside to avenge elder Xuanqing. The Duke asked me to ask the young lady to hide first!"


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless eyebrow Cu becomes a Sichuan word.


    Son of a bitch.


    The whole Xuanji sect is something shameless.


    How dare you come to me.


    Tianxuan, the old witch, tried to rob her beast pet, but she didn''t succeed. She actually put the death of elder Xuanqing on her head. Such a big basin of excrement is on her head. This reputation doesn''t need to spread!


    After listening to Jiaojiao''s words, Lin smokeless obediently followed her to hide.


    Nangong Wuji asked her to hide. There must be many people from Xuanji sect!


    Kelin smokeless left foot just stepped out of the door, eyes suddenly from the sky and fell a body.


    The man in blue looked at her angrily, and then roared.


    "Shifu and martial uncles, the enchantress is here, she..."


    The second half of the sentence was swallowed by him.


    Lin smokeless slapped him on the head.


    "I am your sister!"


    LAN Junchen was photographed by her, and the stars were everywhere.


    Lin smokeless no longer cares. He turns around and runs.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to Xuanji sect, it was in the presence of Sha Qingge.


    Now she''s just a little soul master. How do you know which elder will come out of Xuanji sect!


    One of those elders has the strength of the soul sect, and her little soul master can''t be killed.


    But she has not run two steps, two body shape one after another fell in front of her.


    "Lin smokeless, I won''t let you go this time!"


    Lin Wushuang''s white clothes fall down, blocking Lin smokeless''s way, and then there is a dark blue figure. LAN Yichen''s eyes are different.


    "You again!"


    It''s a tough guy.


    LAN Yichen stepped forward and said, "Lin smokeless, where is my master? If you don''t say it again, my school will not let you go? "


    "I have said many times that I don''t know where your master is! Isn''t Xuanji sect very powerful? Why don''t you go to find him by yourself? "


    I can''t find it anyway! Lin smokeless heart said.


    Lin smokeless is too lazy to talk any more. She faintly feels that a strong feeling is coming to her side. If she bumps into them, she will be in danger.


    She turns around and runs, but LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang are not willing to let her run, and immediately stop in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang''s body suddenly trembles when Lin smokeless cuts it.


    An unbelievable expression on his face.


    "You... How could you?"


    I do not know Lin Wushuang, LAN Yichen''s face is also shocked.


    When they were fighting before, Lin smokeless was only a level 6 soul master. Why has she become a level 1 soul master now? Even though she is gifted, it''s too big a span in such a short time.


    The two of them are just soul masters, but Lin smokeless is already a soul master now. The difference is one level. They are all very different. What makes them feel even more frightened is that Lin smokeless''s advancement is just a few days! A few days ago, she was just a level 6 soul warrior. There was room for her to deal with them, but now they are not her opponents at all! There are many ways to advance, but if you can advance so quickly, the way of cultivation must not be decent! Practice those taboo laws, or demons. In a word, it''s the evil sect¡° Who the hell are you Lin smokeless ignored them and disappeared in front of them. No sooner had she left than someone landed on her back foot¡° Yichen, Shuanger. "¡° "Martial uncle."¡° Master LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang are in the same position¡° Did Lin smokeless hurt you like this? " LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang are silent¡° It''s Lin smokeless. Martial uncle, you have to decide for me! " LAN Junchen has just been knocked unconscious by Lin smokeless. Just when he gets confused, he sees her running away. It''s clear that they are coming to catch her today, but he is still knocked unconscious by her. What a shame to say that. Elder Tianxuan''s face is cold, and there is a sneer on his lips¡° Lin smokeless is a good man. He has done many evil deeds, and the whereabouts of our elder Xuanqing are unknown. Now he dares to hurt our disciples. Today I will do justice for heaven! Take the witch Elder Tianxuan''s voice falls, and the breath of the soul clan explodes. He quickly tracks Lin smokeless''s breath. Yesterday Nangong Wuji humiliated her. Today she wants to get it back from Lin smokeless. The agreement between xuanjizong and Nangong Wuji collapsed quickly because of a Lin smokeless. She had nothing to do with her face and was injured by Nangong Wuji. If she hadn''t taken the advanced soul tonic pill, she would not be able to recover completely now! Elder Tianxuan is angry when he thinks about it. He tracks Lin Wu''s soul power, and his breath is even more terrifying. Outside, her elder martial brother is dealing with Nangong Wuji. If he wants to protect Lin smokeless, it''s the whole Xuanji sect that he offends! But as long as Nangong Wuji is dragged down, she will have a chance to kill Lin smokeless and take her beast pet!

 Chapter 121

    Elder Tianxuan thinks like this, and his soul power rises sharply. He chases Lin smokeless in the direction of his escape.


    But this chasing soul power was suddenly interrupted by a more powerful force.


    Only a low voice with a slight smile came.


    "When Xuanji Zong came to our mansion, did he want to raze the state of Jin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a black dress falling from the sky.


    Floating in front of everyone''s eyes,


    Elder Tianxuan looks cold in his eyes.


    Isn''t her elder martial brother pestering Nangong Wuji? How can he still be here?


    Seeing Nangong Wuji, how could elder Tianxuan not be resentful? If it wasn''t for him, she would have taken Lin smokeless down yesterday, and those animal pets would belong to her, not to mention the treasure like xuanmingzhu on Lin smokeless.


    "Our sect just wanted to do justice for heaven. Why did the Duke of Jin stop it again and again?"


    "Do justice for heaven? Stop it? " Nangong Wuji knows the truth.


    "What does it mean that the Duke of the state of Jin repeatedly obstructs him?"


    Elder Tianxuan''s face is angry and her eyes are vicious. She gives LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang a color.


    Two people instantly then toward Lin smokeless escape direction but go.


    "Because you are acting on behalf of heaven, you can do whatever you want in our house and destroy the things in our house?"


    Nangong Wuji suddenly turned a corner, not mentioning the smoke-free business, but leading the business to other aspects.


    Elder Tianxuan is stunned. His eyes are on the whereabouts of Nangong Wuji''s guide, on a broken table and chair beside him, and on the damaged garden.


    Elder Tianxuan was angry for a moment, "Duke of Jin! You don''t have to change the subject and then postpone. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame Xuanji sect for not reading the old love. "


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Elder Tianxuan''s voice just dropped, and a voice full of middle spirit suddenly rang out.


    Nangong Wuji has a smile on his lips and looks at the people in front of him with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Elder Tianxuan looks forward to you.


    I saw the man with gray hair, a gray shirt, a thick body, slightly blessed.


    Nangong Wuji said lightly, "elder Xuanzhou."


    If Lin smokeless was present, she would be surprised.


    Elder Xuanzhou?


    She has seen this mysterious perimeter before her!


    It was at that time that she was sweeping the floor in Riyue villa. She was also the first person she saw in Riyue villa, Zhou Bo!


    He said with a smile to Nangong Wuji, "I''m here. Go ahead."


    Nangong Wuji nodded to him and left.


    But elder Tianxuan immediately stood in front of him.


    But his eyes crossed Nangong Wuji and fell on elder Xuanzhou.


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother?"


    "Let him go."


    "Do you know that elder martial brother Xuanqing''s life and death are uncertain now, and the culprit is Lin smokeless. If you don''t take Lin smokeless back, how can you give the LORD an account! Nangong Wuji protects Lin smokeless. If we let him leave, how can we take Lin smokeless? "


    Elder Tianxuan''s eyes are full of fire.


    "Dare you ask elder Tianxuan, is there any evidence to prove that Lin smokeless is the culprit of elder Xuanqing? As far as I know, elder Xuanqing is already a master of the soul sect. Lin smokeless didn''t dare to be a sixth level soul master at that time. How do you know that elder Xuanqing''s disappearance is related to Lin smokeless, and why do you insist that she is the one who doesn''t know that elder Xuanqing has found a place to hide and practice? "


    Every time Nangong Wuji said a word, elder Tianxuan''s face became colder, and the last sentence turned black.


    What he said left her nowhere to refute!


    "Elder martial brother, the jade slips of elder martial brother Xuanqing have the smell of demons, and they are almost broken. If the patriarch doesn''t spare no effort to protect his life, don''t you know all this?"


    Elder Tianxuan looked at elder Xuanzhou with aggressive eyes.


    "The Lord ordered you and me to come here today to take Lin smokeless back and ask about the whereabouts of elder martial brother Xuanqing. Why did you stop elder martial brother Xuanzhou? Please do give me an explanation. "


    "Younger martial brother Xuanqing has a big life. The message from the jade slips only shows that he has met a powerful demon. Now he is supposed to stay in a place you and I don''t know. When he is cured, he will come back. Why are you so anxious, younger martial sister. Miss Lin smokeless, just like what the Duke of Jin said, is just a soul scholar. Can she accept younger martial brother Xuanqing? If she can really do something about younger martial brother Xuanqing, then the reputation of our Xuanji sect will not be very pleasant to hear. "


    Elder Xuanzhou''s words made elder Tianxuan''s face a little darker.


    She was speechless.


    It''s hard to understand if she wants to say that elder Xuanqing is not as powerful as Lin smokeless, or is she killed?


    This is obviously impossible.


    "Anyway, we can''t let Lin smokeless go. This is the order of the patriarch!"


    "But the Lord didn''t order to stop the Duke of Jin."


    Elder Xuanzhou held his chest in both hands, slightly rich and slightly forward, with a warm smile on his face¡° In that case, I''ll take the first step. " Nangong Wuji smile, the next second will disappear¡° You... "Elder Tianxuan''s face is like a pig''s liver¡° Elder martial brother, you should be responsible for what you do today! If the patriarch asks, I will tell the truth! "¡° Please help yourself Lin smokeless didn''t know where he was going. Just around the original Jiaojiao... Lost. Well... OK. Jiaojiao is just an ordinary person. She is a soul master now. She can''t keep up with the normal. She can''t be normal any more. Lin smokeless''s divine sense released, tightly locked behind, followed by his two body posture. When he found no one else to follow him, he rested in a tree. Waiting for them. It''s time to settle. She believed that Nangong Wuji would resist those elders for her, so next... The two figures stood on the ground one by one, with a dignified face. Lin Yanwu looked down at them from the tree¡° Lin smokeless, you come out, I know you are here. " LAN Yichen shouts and looks everywhere. Lin is silent. But Lin Wushuang''s eyes were fixed on her. Four eyes opposite, Lin smokeless eyes like a deep pool, deep not see the bottom, Lin Wushuang can''t catch anything in it. She saw nothing but her own reflection. LAN Yichen also found her in the tree¡° You''ve brought it yourself. " Lin smokeless''s red lips are light, her face is beautiful, and there is no trace on her face. Her eyes are deep, and the soft light falls on her back, like a layer of golden light for her. She sat lazily in the tree, her red lips curved slightly, her eyelids lowered slightly, and she looked down at them. This feeling. It''s like a strong man... Looking at the ants on the ground. LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang are aware of this feeling. Since childhood, their faces have changed slightly¡° Lin smokeless, don''t be too presumptuous. "

 Chapter 122

    "Presumptuous?"


    Lin smokeless eyes more unbridled to fall on them, more like scanning items, she did not care about the blue Yi Chen black face.


    "Do you think you are qualified to speak to me now?"


    Lin smokeless retorts.


    She can''t deal with the elders of Xuanji sect. She is more than enough to deal with the disciples under them.


    "Do you think we can''t help you? Do you think you can be lawless? "


    LAN Yichen was angry.


    Lin Wushuang has been looking straight at Lin smokeless, as if to stare her out of a hole.


    "I really can''t help it."


    Lin smokeless confident voice, red lips raised arc even more, beautiful face with a heart taking smile.


    I saw her body light movement, posture, jumped down from the tree.


    Feet touch the ground, the body is light and flexible, white yarn in the air across the beautiful arc, like a butterfly falling, beautiful, but with a little cold meaning.


    Lin smokeless stands in front of them.


    "You go up together. I once said that I will do to you what you did to me that day. Since you don''t run away when you have the chance, and you send it up yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. You Xuanji sect forced me!"


    Words fall, see Lin smokeless body shape move, the moment arrived at blue Yi minister in front of, a palm force once rowed the wind, was about to pat to blue Yi minister.


    LAN Yichen dodged in a hurry.


    "Villain!"


    "If you scold more, you won''t have a chance to scold later."


    Lin smokeless red lips reveal a thin cool color, see the blue Yichen bursts of panic.


    He has lived in Xuanji sect since he was a child. He has been the son of heaven since he was a child. At the age of 25, he became a level 6 soul scholar and a gifted cultivation genius of Tianluo kingdom. But now, he feels the horror of this woman.


    I still remember the first time I saw her.


    It was still in Riyue villa. At that time, she was just a little second-class soul scholar. I heard that they wanted to exchange magic spirit grass with her, but they were adamant, and they didn''t want to accept Xuanji sect''s love.


    At that time, he knew that Lin smokeless was a hard nut.


    I tried to attract this talent.


    Later, she beat Lin Wushuang seriously on the stage, and his master took her away with his own hands. There is a secret that others don''t know. At that moment, LAN Yichen noticed the woman.


    I thought her nature was not bad, but later, Shifu''s whereabouts were unknown. He just wanted to get the truth from her, but she hurt people again and again.


    And her strength is even more strange, even in a short period of more than ten days to advance, that day he won the war, but more like a defeat!


    Originally thought that today with his strength and the ability of a station, but did not expect, Lin smokeless but at this time became a soul teacher!


    You should know that although the difference between the soul master and the soul scholar is only one word, they are very different!


    Lin smokeless''s advancement is so strange that it''s hard for LAN Yichen not to connect with the demon breath of the jade slips on his master.


    Now, he has to believe that the disappearance of his master is related to Lin smokeless!


    "You want to harm people, monster!"


    "Harm?" Lin smokeless Yang lips, the sun fell on her face through the branches of suspicion, only to see her eyes glittering, like the appearance of dense drops of water, frightening.


    "You xuanjizong, in the name of decency, want to do something worse than pigs and dogs. Is it me or you who are harming people? Since you are the evil girl and harming people, I will be the evil girl and harming people today!"


    Words fall, Lin smokeless body soul power suddenly hair, furious soul power instant swept to LAN Yichen.


    LAN Yichen, who was praised as the son of heaven since he was a child, was incredibly fragile at this moment. He was knocked down by Lin smokeless.


    Blue Yi Chen is Lin smokeless soul force hit center pulse, a mouthful of blood vomited out, in the eyes flash strong unwilling.


    "It''s you! It''s you who hurt my master! "


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are full of cool colors.


    She is no longer willing to explain anything. From the beginning, no one in the world trusted her. Why should she waste her time explaining these unnecessary things.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you."


    Lin Wushuang, who stood watching them, opened his mouth.


    Lin smokeless turns to her.


    "What you should regret is not that you didn''t kill me, but that you followed the wrong person."


    At the end of the speech, Lin smokeless holds a huge thunder in his hand and throws it at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t bear the attack of a soul master and fell down.


    Lin smokeless looks at the two people who fall on the ground and fakes frost.


    "I said that day, how did you treat me? I will come back one day. I don''t think you will forget it."


    LAN Yichen''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Originally I didn''t believe you were a witch, but now the fact is right in front of me, so I have to believe it. Oh, I really regret that I didn''t kill you that day. Let you continue to live in the world now! "


    Lin smokeless lips hang a smile of sarcasm¡° You want to kill me? Even if you go back to that day, do you have that ability? " Lin smokeless did not forget, she can not forget. If it wasn''t for cheering and fighting to save her that day, maybe she wouldn''t be who she is today. I think of the three sleeping in space. At the thought of killing jingo, they sleep for an indefinite date. Lin smokeless''s hatred for these two people is deeper. If it wasn''t for them, how could she sleep? How long would her path of cultivation be without their company¡° Well, I will never compromise so easily! " LAN Yichen suddenly rose from the ground, his eyes flashed¡° Emperor tripod With a call, a huge cauldron furnace appeared on his head. Lin smokeless is also in the air. Last time, she was badly hurt under the cauldron. Now when she looks at the cauldron, she just laughs at it. With the help of the emperor tripod, LAN Yichen''s momentum increased sharply. Lin smokeless squinted. Also call out the xuanmingzhu. Two treasures collide¡° With the sound of "touch", two strong soul forces scattered in an instant, cutting off the trees around and startling the birds around. Lin Wushuang also rises, a touch of ice force attacks Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless one hand control xuanmingzhu against the emperor Ding, the other hand fingertip light. The three formed a strong posture in the air. Finger forest smokeless eyes flow, skin white, lips light¡° I''ve given you opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. Don''t blame me for being unfeeling. " Since the world thinks I am heartless, I will be a heartless person. Lin smokeless has never been bullied by others. She has her obsession and the people she wants to redeem. She must be strong. The road to becoming strong is always bumpy, and she needs to cut through the thorns. Lin smokeless body a strong soul force suddenly burst out. LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang fell to the ground almost at the same time. Lin smokeless eyes with fierce color, two deadly offensive like them to attack. But at this time, a figure in the air to catch her attack, blocking in front of them.

 Chapter 123

    Lin smokeless eyes fierce, looking at the people in front of him.


    The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe. His eyes were thin and invisible, but they were full of amazing brilliance.


    Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Inexplicable.


    She felt the man in front of her was very dangerous.


    Out of the trust of feeling, she turned and left, regardless of LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang.


    "Where to go!"


    See Taoist figure a flash, a powerful attack power instant attack to Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless, suddenly hit back, but his soul power was smashed.


    She was shocked.


    Soul sect.


    He is also a soulmate.


    Now Lin smokeless is a little sore.


    She would like to ask Jiaojiao if her sources are reliable. What about a good soulmate?


    How come one after another, and every one of them will kill her.


    It''s time to update the information!


    You can''t fight, you can only run.


    Lin smokeless steps faster.


    Although I don''t know where the Taoist appeared, she didn''t feel it at all.


    She can''t fight, but she can definitely run.


    Lin smokeless immediately escaped the pursuit of Taoist.


    Ding


    A bell rang.


    Lin smokeless suddenly shivered.


    Ding


    The bell rang again.


    Lin Yanwu suddenly covered his ears.


    It''s not good.


    It''s the man.


    But it''s too late.


    The sound of the bell fell into Lin smokeless''s ear. It was clear that the sound was so sweet that she just felt like a magic sound.


    Her strength suddenly seemed to have been emptied, her body was paralyzed, her feet couldn''t support her, and her body became soft.


    Lin smokeless fell to the ground heavily.


    Her body was as soft as water. She felt as if she had been drained. She didn''t have half the strength to move again.


    And the reason for all this was... The sound of the bell.


    Lin smokeless strongly held his eyes.


    But I saw a pair of grey cloth shoes appear in front of my eyes.


    The bell is still ringing, and Lin smokeless''s mind is still confused.


    She held up her head, her eyes blurred, and saw the man before she fainted.


    Cold, cold, cold.


    Lin smokeless felt a sharp chill around her. Every inch of her skin seemed to be in an ice cave.


    Strong cold stimulation constantly impact her nerve, strong physical and mental call in constantly calling her, let her wake up.


    Lin smokeless still feels dizzy. She wants to work hard, but she finds that she can''t make any effort. It''s like she''s been broken.


    But she is a soul, and these low-level drugs are useless to her. She was surprised when she thought of the Taoist before.


    Her body is still soft, but her brain is beginning to wake up.


    Just as she wanted to use her soul power to resist the soft feeling, she heard the sound of footsteps.


    A solemn voice sounded.


    "Well, after letting her run for so many days, I finally caught her."


    Lin smokeless''s mind is full of alarm bells.


    She''s heard it!


    If you''re right, it''s the voice of the Emperor today!


    Why?


    What did the emperor do with her?


    "Congratulations to the emperor."


    A soft voice came, with three points of coldness, three points of camouflage, three points of respect, and one point of disdain.


    Lin smokeless''s mind is in a mess.


    Is this the voice of the Taoist? Who is he and why did he arrest her?


    What does it have to do with the emperor?


    "Hum, there''s nothing to congratulate. After running for so many days, xueyanghua doesn''t know where to go. Fortunately, you caught her today. If you let her run again and delay the auspicious time three days later, all our previous efforts will be wasted!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. This woman didn''t take xueyang flower. Have you forgotten that xueyang flower still bears our logo?"


    The emperor clapped his thigh and raised his head to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, Taoist priest is a wonderful person. If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten this. Fortunately, you have foresight and left a touch of divine knowledge on xueyang flower to perceive its existence."


    Hear here, Lin smokeless in the heart but secretly scold them son of a bitch.


    Is there a touch of divine sense in the blood Yang flower?


    Go to his sister''s divinity.


    Lin smokeless knows that her space is an independent existence. If xueyanghua really has divine consciousness, if she enters her space, all connections will be broken. What the Taoist priest says can he perceive the existence of xueyanghua.


    These words are just bullshit.


    But the emperor really caught her because of xueyanghua.


    Lin smokeless seems to have heard the word "auspicious time". what do you mean? Scattered clues, she heard completely confused. What was the plan between the emperor and the Taoist priest? Was it a trap to choose the princess before? What can this trap hold? Or what do they want? Why do you take the blood Yang flower as a reward? Lin smokeless knows that the real purpose of choosing the crown princess is not so simple, but she doesn''t think deeply. But now this matter is related to her own life, so she has to think deeply¡° The emperor''s voice seemed to be asking. Lin smokeless raised his ears to listen. The Taoist, who is known as Xuanxin, has her eyes on Lin smokeless. She is still lying on the bed, motionless, just like before. He turned his head to the emperor''s eyes¡° Emperor, we need a perfect body for our plan. Now we can''t move her. As long as I take Yiti pill for her every day, and then use the Dementor bell to demerit her, she will listen to us Smell speech, the emperor burst out a burst of loud laughter, eyes like in Lin smokeless body circulation for a while. Lin smokeless feels goose bumps¡° Are you sure she has passed out and won''t hear us? "¡° Don''t worry, Emperor. Even the soulmakers are afraid of the power of the soul ring. What''s more, she is a soul master. This time, she has strong willpower to protect her soul. But that''s enough. As soon as the soul ring comes out, her consciousness will be affected. She won''t wake up in a few days. "¡° Good, very good. When our great event is completed, you will be the great hero of Tianluo kingdom. You are indispensable to good things. I''m going to give an order now. Three days later, when the prince is married, she will be able to give me a grandson with healthy bones. Ha ha... "Later, the emperor''s laughter faded away, and Lin smokeless couldn''t hear her. The sound of his steps faded away until he could not hear them at all. Lin smokeless suddenly opened his eyes, eyes of a severe color. She heard something just now. Dementor bell, she''s been dementod? Big deal? Blood Yang flower? She''s in great shape, isn''t she? What does the prince''s marriage have to do with her? Want her to have a grandson with healthy bones? From the beginning, it was a conspiracy to choose the crown prince and the concubine. Who was the designer, and what was the major event between the emperor and the people who were worried? Lin smokeless''s heart is sinking.

 Chapter 124

    Lin smokeless wants to raise the soul power to drive away the whole body''s powerlessness.


    But it was tried several times and failed.


    Her eyes began to deepen.


    It was so powerful that she didn''t have any strength to resist.


    Although she was conscious, her whole body could not move.


    Lin smokeless feel eyelids like a kilo weight, so that the body strength slowly opened his eyes.


    The weakness of her body made her particularly vulnerable. She just opened her eyes and was sweating.


    As soon as the eyelids are opened, the soft veil on the top of the head is printed in front of the eyes.


    Lin smokeless turned his eyes and began to look around.


    Although he heard the emperor''s voice just now, he probably knew that it might be a palace here, but Lin smokeless still held a little hope that it was not here. But when all these luxurious things were printed in front of him, all his illusions were broken.


    Everything is exquisite and luxurious.


    Her eyes became colder.


    It was day, but everything in the room was extremely dark.


    Lin smokeless closed his eyes and no longer wasted his energy.


    But she still does not give up to use soul power, even if failed, still again and again.


    She is not willing to bury her fate in the hands of others, no matter what plot plot, there is always her way to crack!


    As the night deepens, the residual light of the setting sun passes through the black gauze that has been treated as light, and faintly reveals a few pale colors.


    Lin smokeless deep breathing, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Yingliang eyes in the dark appear different light.


    She sat up and moved her muscles.


    The power of Dementor bell is still very strong. She has been paralyzed since she was attacked. It took her a whole day to overcome this problem.


    Fortunately, she has a xuanmingzhu. If not, as the Taoist said, hunzong can''t stand the power of the soul bell, then she will suffer.


    With xuanmingzhu''s body protection, her soul was not so easy to be hooked by the Taoist priest, so that she could keep a little consciousness, and then she heard these amazing events!


    She stood up and began to observe the room in which she was imprisoned after her soul power was used to break through the muscles of her body.


    Exquisite and luxurious plush carpets, luxurious sandalwood tables and chairs, gilt edged porcelain vases, swaying and enchanting pearl curtains


    Lin smokeless''s eyes swept all the luxury, and his eyes fell on the gate.


    But the color is cold.


    She said, how can no one guard her, this room, really was under a layer of prohibition.


    The strength of the Taoist is above her. If she touches this layer of prohibition rashly, I''m afraid it will lead him to be more strict.


    Lin smokeless plans to be quiet. Don''t they plan to get married for the prince in three days?


    The meaning of that sentence seems to have something to do with the prince?


    Lin can''t help thinking of the prince who always looks at her with adoration.


    Hard to come, she certainly can''t, but if after three days, she may still have a chance of life in the chaos.


    Lin smokeless, who made up his mind, was practicing in the room.


    Her perception can''t go out because of this layer of prohibition, and she can''t feel the existence around her body, but similarly, people outside can''t feel the existence of the inner room.


    Except for the one who laid the ban.


    So, Lin smokeless in this room, began her practice.


    Her heart is calm, but don''t know outside, because she has already made a world shaking.


    Xuanji sect


    "Master, Lin smokeless, she... Was taken away."


    The speaker is Lan Yichen.


    His face was steady, and he didn''t seem to see anything. He just bowed his head and knelt on the ground.


    "Yichen is incompetent. He failed to bring Lin smokeless back. He was injured. Please master..."


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Get up first."


    Before LAN Yichen''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a full voice.


    The man had a strong voice, coming from the main hall, full of momentum.


    Blue Yi Chen stood up, but still hung his head.


    "Do you know who took her?"


    The man right above asked again.


    "Yi Chen is incompetent. He was seriously injured by Lin smokeless. He only saw the man in a gray robe, but he couldn''t see his face clearly."


    "That''s all. You can go down first. No frost can go down first. Take good care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    Lin Wushuang has been standing beside, her face pale, floating body has been standing beside.


    After they left, elder Tianxuan, who had been sitting at the bottom right, was finally impatient.


    "Suzerain, the grey robed Taoist, most likely closed the door that day. You don''t know what they did..."


    "Tianxuan..."


    I just heard that man call elder Tianxuan with profound meaning, and his voice was full of words.


    "Do you think I don''t understand? It''s just that there are some things that you''d better not pick out. "¡° I know the truth, but Lord, do you tolerate them like this? The disappearance of elder martial brother Xuanqing has something to do with Lin smokeless, and they are brewing that matter. Can we just watch elder Xuanqing die in vain? " Elder Tianxuan is more and more excited. But what is more frightening is what she said. The death of elder Xuanqing¡° Younger martial sister, younger martial brother Xuanqing''s life and death are uncertain. Why are you so sure that he is dead? " Standing on one side of the Xuanzhou always has a big stomach. Elder Tianxuan immediately glared, "the breath from the jade slips, elder martial brother Xuanzhou, you must know better than me, the breath of the fox demon. What a powerful breath it is, it shows the demons that can be felt by the jade slips at least above the level of the spirit saint! With the existence of such a powerful demon, elder martial brother Xuanqing''s life and death are uncertain. You and I have a good idea of how likely he will survive. Lin smokeless, a little soul master, can return unharmed, which has something suspicious about her, not to mention that she was only a level 6 soul master at that time! " Elder Tianxuan glances around his body, with a smile on his pretty face¡° What''s more, Lin smokeless has too many unknown secrets. Do you think those old guys will not be moved? "¡° What''s the secret? " Asked another elder. Elder Tianxuan''s eyes were full of resentment, and the radian of his lips was more brilliant¡° "Flying monkey!" As soon as these three words came out, the scene was silent, and there seemed to be only the sound of back breathing in the air¡° I beg your pardon? What does the younger martial sister say about the high-level animal pet, scurrying monkey? " Thinking that the bearded old man''s eyes were clear, he was staring at elder Tianxuan''s eyes¡° It is¡° You all know the value of these high-level animal pets. It''s her ability that Lin smokeless can have her chance to make fortune, but it''s wrong for her to do harm to others. Xuanji sect is a well-known and decent sect. It''s under the banner of maintaining peace in the mainland. Now her existence has hurt many people. I don''t know what the powerful demon has to do with her, but I can''t get rid of it! If the monkey is used by her to harm people, then it will harm the whole world. Can you sit down and ignore it, elder martial brothers? "

 Chapter 125

    Elder Tianxuan''s words fell, and the whole room was even quieter.


    "Younger martial sister Tianxuan, how do you know that Lin smokeless is harmful? How do you know that the demon must have something to do with her? " It''s elder Xuan Zhou. He''s quiet.


    Elder Tianxuan''s eyes fell on him with cold light, as if to see a hole in him.


    "Tianxuan doesn''t understand. Why does elder martial brother Xuanzhou always speak for Nalin smokeless?"


    As soon as her words came out, she pointed the spearhead at elder Xuanzhou.


    There are five elders in Xuanji sect.


    Apart from the fallen elder Xuanqing, there are elder Tianxuan, elder Xuanzhou, elder Xuanxin and elder Xuanyou.


    At this time, when elder Tianxuan''s words came out, the eyes of the remaining two elders also fell on elder Xuanzhou.


    Elder Xuanyou, who was close to the elder Xuanzhou, took the lead in speaking.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanzhou''s words are not unreasonable. Younger martial sister, how do you know that Lin smokeless does harm to others? If you arrest her without any evidence, not to mention that she is a genius, just because she can accept such high-level animal pets as the scurrying monkey, she is the genius of Tianzong. Are we going to kill her in the cradle, just as younger martial sister said, we are well-known and decent, What I want to do first is not to deny someone at the beginning, but to find a way to make that person a kind person who can cure all living beings in the world. "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Enough."


    Elder Tianxuan wants to say something more, but he is interrupted by a Li drink.


    The man sitting on the big seat in the middle has sharp eyes and looks at the five elders. His voice is full of dignity.


    "The four of you, after so many years of living and still arguing like this, are really going back to life."


    In a word, everyone was quiet in an instant. Only elder Tianxuan had a look of reluctance on his face, but he didn''t dare to say it again.


    "Let''s call it a day. As long as the woman Lin smokeless doesn''t do anything to hurt our family, we don''t care. As for Xuanqing, it depends on his own fortune. This is what he deserves."


    Once the master of Xuanji sect said this, everyone could only answer "yes" -


    Jin government


    Nangong Wuji has a clear skeleton. She holds a cup of tea in her white hand, but she doesn''t taste it. She just dislikes the tea lid and flicks the golden liquid.


    "Brother Wuji, what you said is true?"


    The pretty girl''s voice rang out, clear and crisp, but with an unprecedentedly cautious voice.


    "Really."


    The voice fell, and the look on the woman''s face was uncertain.


    "Is she in danger?"


    "Don''t you know it?"


    Nangong Wuji asked back. The evil spirit laughed, but his eyes looked out the door, and his eyes were erratic.


    I saw a ugly smile on the woman''s face and her apricot eyes drooped slightly.


    "I''ve been away from Beijing for many years, and I don''t even know that she''s a character."


    "I don''t know. It''s normal. Even I just know this character recently."


    "Oh?"


    The suspicion in the sound of the early sun rises slightly.


    "She seems to have come out of the blue. Once upon a time, I knew that there was a third lady in the Lin family who loved her concubines and scolded her younger brother. She always made everything so lawless. But when she appeared in front of me, I found that it was not like this."


    Chuyang''s eyes changed a little. She couldn''t help thinking of the figure. It was so thin, but it made people feel invincible. When she stood in front of her to fight against the lion roaring beast, even she was shocked by the momentum.


    "She''s so changeable."


    That''s all she can come to.


    "I''ll save her anyway."


    That day, Lin smokeless was taken away by the Taoist in grey robe. Chuyang just saw him.


    She was sleeping in a tree that day, but suddenly a terrible bell came, and her eyes suddenly became cold. It was this sound that she insisted on for so many years and wanted to resist.


    She suddenly got up, but her speed was not as fast as the grey robed Taoist. When she rushed, she only saw a gray figure and a white shadow in his hand.


    "Well."


    Nangong Wuji''s eyes seemed to look out of the door unintentionally, not at her.


    But somehow, chuyang felt that the word was so thick.


    It''s like a promise, more like a promise to himself.


    The sky is dim, slightly pale stars hanging in the vast night sky, like lights that will go out at any time, but stubbornly shining.


    Nangong Wuji was fascinated, but a black figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The black figure seemed to be at ease. He went to the tea table and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    Night is deeper, Nangong Wuji''s figure is like pine, standing by the window, a silence.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I came here tonight?"


    The voice of the black robed man came from his throat, pitifully low and deep. The darkness of the voice seemed to merge with the dark night sky.


    "That''s what you''re going to say."


    "Ha ha, it''s still like this." Nangong is extremely silent¡° Yes? Do you want to be beautiful People in black robes seem to be laughing low, and the sound of low laughter is like a dull drum, shaking people''s hearts¡° Why not give up? "¡° How to give up? It is known to all that the Duke of Jin loves all the beautiful things in the world. Isn''t Nalin smokeless a beauty? "¡° What is beauty in the face of great events? " Nangong Wuji turns around. The eyes of the evil spirit are as bright as the stars in the sky¡° Hahaha, I know that the Duke of Jin is not the kind of person who goes against his will. As for what younger martial sister Tianxuan said¡° Yes Nangong Wuji has a black robe with fringes around her waist. She''s tall and looks like a Chilan Yushu. Her eyes are moving and her lips are slightly crooked. "What she said is true." The figure of the black robed man moved, and he was immediately in front of Nangong Wuji. They looked at each other, only an inch apart¡° Do you really want to betray our promise? " The voice of the man in black is raised¡° It''s not us. It''s us and her. "¡° Well Nangong Wuji laughs, "women are troubles. What do you think her existence can bring us?" Nangong Wuji asked. The man in black was silent¡° Elder Xuanxin, it''s better to have something that doesn''t exist than to have it. Elder Tianxuan wants to have an independent door and eat the smoke-free animal pet in the forest. If she gets the animal pet, with her way of taming animals, the animal pet will not be in her bag. At that time, heaven will seal the door, but it won''t be so calm! " Nangong Wuji said no more words. But the air is filled with the factor of incomparable silence. Pitiful silence, terrible silence. Nangong Wuji didn''t know how long he had been standing. When he stood in the sky, the moon was getting brighter, and the warm yellow moonlight fell on his face, which outlined the breathtaking beauty. Elder Xuanxin didn''t know when he disappeared in the room, leaving no trace. For a long time, maybe the moon will cover the earth, Nangong limitless lips slightly up, eyes as deep as the vast stars¡° It''s going to be a good play. Are you ready? "

 Chapter 126

    The door was opened.


    The light shining on the ground seemed to add a touch of light to the whole room, but it was still gloomy.


    The visitor is still a gray shirt, small eyes with smart light, fell on the bed.


    As soon as the Taoist priest came in, Lin smokeless felt an extremely strong sense of oppression, like someone trying to squeeze you.


    She can''t show any abnormality.


    As soon as the Taoist appeared, he released such powerful oppression, but Lin smokeless could not show any sign of soberness.


    This is to test him. He released such a powerful oppression. His purpose is to test whether Lin smokeless is sober.


    If he is awake, he can catch Lin smokeless even more. If Lin smokeless pretends to sleep, his oppression is enough to destroy her whole body.


    "Ha ha."


    A low smile from his mouth, more and more strong pressure closer and closer.


    He fumbled out a delicate bottle from his arms and poured it into his palm. A white, fat and lustrous ball fell into his thick palm.


    The Taoist approached her.


    "I can''t bear to destroy you for your high talent, but you shouldn''t. If you want to blame me, I blame you for your delusion of becoming a Phoenix, but I didn''t expect to fall into the trap we set up. Ha ha ha."


    The Taoist in suspense talked to himself for a while and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this. There are not many people who are born to be Dan. I will let you make the best use of your things and make the most of your significance. As for the old emperor, hum, I want him to live and die when it''s done, ha ha ha."


    The Taoist priest suddenly squeezed Lin smokeless''s chin so hard that it could almost crush her.


    "Born into Dan is not the same, even the bones are so hard, but it doesn''t matter, no matter how hard you are, it''s still my prey."


    Lin smokeless felt as if there was something in his mouth. As soon as the ball came into his mouth, it suddenly flashed by like the passing light, and instantly went into Lin smokeless''s body through his mouth.


    "Sleep well, little prey. One of the advantages of Yiti pill is that it can strengthen your body and better absorb your soul power, but it can also make you... Want to live and want to die, ha ha ~"


    The Taoist priest''s laughter gradually faded away. He only heard a very small sound of door opening and closing, and everything around him returned to the previous calm.


    Lin smokeless eyes suddenly open, crystal clear eyes as if bright stars in the sky, but with a dull feeling.


    Hot.


    She''s so hot.


    Lin smokeless''s originally clear eyes turned red like a sudden fire, and his body began to wriggle on the bed. The reason in his eyes seemed to be defeated, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    Lin smokeless suddenly picked up a touch of soul power in her palm, and suddenly patted her chest vigorously. Then she saw a touch of icy blue soul power suddenly blooming in the air through her body.


    Lin smokeless is hot and dry all over. When Taoist Xuanxin takes the pill for her, it immediately flows into her body like a torrent of hot water, rushing to attack her Dantian.


    Everywhere you go, it''s like a burning fire.


    Lin smokeless eyes red, strong hold up a touch of spirit, run soul force to pat to oneself, want to alleviate a little pain.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really good."


    The door was opened again, and a figure stepped in again.


    Lin smokeless''s red eyes stare at the people in front of him.


    "What do you want?"


    She is hot and dry now, especially in the Dantian area. It seems that there is a fire baking, and there are millions of ants constantly gnawing at her. This kind of feeling, this kind of torture, makes her sweat all over.


    Originally, she thought that the Taoist in suspense would not do anything to her at least now, but when she felt his close breath, she wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Her soul power was suppressed by Shengsheng. Under his powerful oppression, she had no place to escape and was forced to swallow a Yiti pill.


    "I want your elixir."


    The Taoist''s words are very direct and do not mean his purpose at all.


    "You dream!"


    Lin smokeless don''t know her Dantian is what kind of a situation, but she can never let people covet their own, any part.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin smokeless''s whole face was twisted in pain. His body seemed to be gnawed by millions of ants. Suddenly, he felt hot all over. Suddenly, he seemed to be drained of his strength. Suddenly, a cold current was injected into him. In the alternation of extreme cold and extreme heat, Lin smokeless''s thoughts were constantly turbulent.


    "What on earth have you done to me?"


    Lin smokeless''s eyes were red, and the flashing blood red seemed to hurt everything around him.


    The Taoist priest''s lips caught a cold smile, "don''t you know what I''ve done? Pretend to sleep? Yes, I gave you Yiti Dan


    Lin smokeless knows that what he gives her is Yiti pill, which is a good medicine to strengthen her body, but why does it have such a big reaction in her body? Or what she took was not Yiti pill at all!


    "That''s not Yiti Dan!" She knew that Yiti Dan would not do so much harm to human body, so she planned to cover the past three days and then find a chance to escape. But unexpectedly, he did such a thing¡° That is Yiti pill. Yiti pill was originally a good medicine, but you have to blame yourself. You are born into a pill, and Yiti pill is just a good medicine to disintegrate you. Ha ha, enjoy it. I will come back tomorrow. Don''t worry, you can''t die. It''s just that your pill field will be slowly decomposed, and the self-made pill in your body will no longer exist, He will be the first one who was born to become Dan through others. I really thank you... Ha ha ha... "Taoist priest Xuanxin''s crazy laughter gradually faded away, but Lin smokeless''s face became more and more ugly, and the pain of his body was far less than the cold of his heart. She knew the world was terrible, but she didn''t know it was so terrible. What should I do? She seems to have stepped into a conspiracy from the very beginning. She is really confused about the people in it, who and who, for what¡° Kill Qing Ge, kill Qing ge... "The extreme pain came, she only thought of the name, can only keep calling¡° I''m in pain... "Lin smokeless kept shouting, but her response was silence. Oh, she forgot that he was too busy to pay attention to her. What''s more, she is just a little servant who has made a deal with him with her soul for ten thousand years. What''s her qualification? She''s being calculated now. If he''s here, she''ll laugh at herself. What else can she talk about. But Lin smokeless can''t. as soon as she thinks of Xiaoxiu, she is full of strength. Her obsession of rebirth is to save Xiaoxiu. If she dies now, I''m afraid the most disappointed one is Xiaoxiu.

 Chapter 127

    Lin smokeless suddenly seems to be full of strength, she sat up from the bed, cross legged.


    Even though her face was cold and sweaty, and her face was horribly pale, she did it.


    Hard, time after time to mobilize the soul power around the body.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, there must be a way."


    Lin smokeless began to query the database in his mind.


    "What is a natural pill?"


    I don''t know if I feel her pain or not. It''s very fast.


    Born into the Dan: refers to the soul born with a variant, body structure is different from ordinary people, Dan Tian place into a inner Dan.


    Self made inner elixir?


    Is it true that she was born with inner elixir?


    Lin smokeless is slightly frightened by this message, but also immediately relieved.


    She remembers that the devil''s master, Ching Ge, once said that the reason why he chose her as his servant was that her cultivation speed was several times faster than that of ordinary people.


    He never told her that she was born with inner elixir.


    Yi Ti Dan enters from the mouth, instantly looks like a fierce beast, fiercely collides with her inner pill.


    Lin smokeless did not know that he had inner elixir.


    The inner alchemy of human beings is equivalent to the animal alchemy of animal pet. To cultivate the inner alchemy, one must have the soul power above the spirit Saint before one can form the inner alchemy. Otherwise, no matter how strong the soul power is, it''s just a rich soul power gas, and it can''t be condensed into the inner alchemy.


    Lin smokeless began to guide the soul power in her body against the fierce attack of Yiti Dan.


    Yiti Dan is a mild medicine, but as soon as she takes it, her body suddenly resists, and the cells of her whole body repel. It seems that there is a huge panic in her body, which makes her body resist.


    There was no blood on Lin smokeless''s face, her eyes were closed, and the red air was constantly flowing around her.


    Xuanmingzhu''s self-conscious protector, constantly exudes its own xuanming power, and helps Lin smokeless fight against the destruction of Yiti Dan to her Dantian.


    But the damage of Yiti Dan to Dantian is too strong. Lin smokeless''s own soul power is not enough to make up for the damage.


    We can only rely on the power of xuanmingzhu to resist, but the power is so terrible that it suppresses the power of xuanmingzhu.


    Lin smokeless heart surprised, xuanmingzhu''s power just opened one tenth, but now by this powerful force collision, vaguely irresistible trend.


    She felt that the power was stronger and stronger, and the endless pain brought by Yiti Dan was writhing in her body.


    Lin smokeless eyes like fire, heart a horizontal, a bite of the tip of the tongue, blood immediately diffuse into the throat, the mouth came from the smell of blood strong impact on her taste buds.


    Blood is salty and slightly sweet.


    I saw a touch of blood on the tip of my tongue flying to xuanmingzhu.


    In an instant, the power of xuanmingzhu suddenly magnified and began to rage.


    It''s like the layer of prohibition that''s holding it down is being torn apart.


    Suddenly, the bright light scattered everywhere, reflecting everything around her body. The gentle power of xuanmingzhu tightly wrapped Lin smokeless, constantly devouring the trauma that Yiti Dan brought her.


    Lin smokeless suddenly eyes big bloom, xuanmingzhu''s power greatly increased, a very rich light instantly rushed to the torrent of Yiti Dan, defeated it.


    It will be submerged in an instant.


    At this point, the surge in Lin smokeless''s body stopped.


    Xuanmingzhu''s strong power constantly washes the damage that Yiti Dan brings to her body.


    Constantly nourish and soften her body.


    Rao is so, Lin smokeless also is full of sweat, a suit of clothes because of sweat and stick to the body, showing a good curve.


    But she can''t take care of her wet body, constantly adjusting her physical condition.


    Dantian kept on turning.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes were closed, and his face was quiet.


    She feels the faint nourishing feeling from the operation of Dantian, and xuanmingzhu constantly nourishes her body. Under the double nourishment, her body repair is extremely fast.


    Under the light soul power nourishment, Lin smokeless''s complexion recovered as usual, and the ruddy color was like a touch of shy warm sun in the dark clouds, which was extremely pitiful.


    Lin smokeless kept turning the elixir field and absorbing the power of the xuanming pearl.


    So holding a sitting position, continued for a whole night.


    She didn''t know how long she had been practicing in this way, but the trauma brought by Yiti Dan had been completely repaired. She even felt that her soul power was higher than before.


    Lin smokeless opened his eyes, his eyes were as bright as stars, his feathers and eyelashes were trembling, and his white and tender skin was covered with a layer of delicate pink, which made him look very delicate.


    She put her palm over Dantian and felt the gentle feeling from Dantian.


    Is this born Dan?


    Her elixir?


    Lin smokeless didn''t understand when her body had her own inner elixir.


    If a soul wants to form his own inner alchemy, his strength must be above that of the soul Saint before he can form the inner alchemy.


    The Taoist said that she was born into Dan. But what are the benefits of natural alchemy, and what impact will it have? But Xuanxin Taoist always wanted to get her own Dantian, which proved that there were some things she didn''t know about her. Lin smokeless''s eyes are still cautious. The Taoist priest with a worried heart put more pressure on her than elder Tianxuan. He was like a person hiding in the dark. The pressure on him was so heavy that it seemed that he could put her to death. Although Lin smokeless did not understand why he was involved in such a whirlpool. But the current situation is that the emperor wants to use her to do something, and what he wants to do is about xueyanghua. The goal of Xuanxin Taoist is her elixir field, or the same as the emperor''s, about xueyanghua, but at least for the moment, her life is guaranteed. Xuanxin Taoist gives her Yiti pill, but she won''t die. Lin smokeless''s face is a little ugly. She just wants to practice and strive to become a soul saint, but she is involuntarily involved in a whirlpool. Everyone wants to take her life. One after another, she''s always at the bottom of the food chain. In the end, strength is the most important. If she is really strong, who can help her. She''s locked up here. Who can save her. Looking forward to Nangong Wuji? Or chuyang? One is a fox with a thousand faces, and the other is a person who only met once. Who do you expect? It''s better to ask others than yourself. Her life is not up to others. Lin smokeless scattered her elixir field and turned pale again. Only by concealing the truth can she have a chance to escape in two days. She was imprisoned, unable to perceive the situation outside, did not know that the outside had been in a mess. The story of Chuyang princess, who died in her infancy, making a havoc in the palace is spreading outside. And the master of this story is walking towards the house where she is now.

 Chapter 128

    "Get out of the way, you who dare to stop the princess!"


    Chuyang''s face was angry, her eyes were round, her cheeks were pink, and the sun was slightly drunk, which made her beautiful.


    Her cheeks were full of steam, and she roared at the little maid in waiting.


    "Princess, you really can''t go in here." Next to the little maid has been crying quickly, but still can''t stop the collision of chuyang.


    "I told you to get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I want you to look good!"


    "This..."


    Before she said anything, she fell down.


    Chuyang looked at the fallen little maid, and there was no sense of guilt in her eyes.


    There''s nothing wrong with the people who''ve been sent to watch her.


    Chuyang rushes straight to the room where Lin smokeless lives.


    But I saw a gray shirt falling from the sky, a Taoist robe spinning in the air, and a Taoist with a heart hanging firmly in front of chuyang.


    "I don''t know where the princess is going?"


    Chuyang''s eyes narrowed, and her delicate face didn''t show any expression.


    "It turns out that she is a Taoist. I just came back to the palace. I''m not as familiar with the palace as I used to be. I just want to get familiar with the road, so I''ll take a stroll."


    "Since the princess wants to stroll around, it''s good, but this is not a good place to stroll. If the princess wants to stroll around, she''d better get familiar with it elsewhere."


    "Why did Taoist Xuanxin stop me from going here? I still remember that my son often played here. Now he just wants to recall the fun of his childhood. Why did Taoist Xuanxin stop me all the time? Is there anything shameful there¡°


    Chuyang a beautiful face to the Taoist, eyes such as distance, straight into his, like to see through him.


    "Ha ha, the princess is joking. There''s nothing shady here. It''s just that the place was transformed in the early years. The place is messy. If you hurt the princess, you''d better not go."


    "I told you, that''s my childhood memory. I''ve been dead for such a long time. Now when I come back, don''t I even have the right to visit my own place?"


    The early sun shrieked and the light in his eyes bloomed. To the Taoist who was hanging in his heart, he was not losing momentum at all.


    "Now that the princess has known that she has been killed, why did she come back?"


    Xuanxin Taoist''s tone is flat, but the Yin cold inside inadvertently reveals.


    "How can I die if the real damned man is not dead?"


    As soon as her words came out, the Taoist''s mouth curved slightly.


    "The princess has just come back recently. She is not healthy and her brain is a little confused for a moment. I''ll send her back."


    "No


    Chuyang turned and left.


    But she was sure that Lin smokeless was in the room!


    She will never let tragedy happen again!


    Inside Jinluan Hall


    "Waste! You trash! How did you do it? Isn''t that dead? Why does she come back alive now? "


    With a wave of the big sleeve of the Ming Huanglong robe, he yelled angrily, which made his original dignified face even more angry.


    "The emperor calmed down, my servant... I felt that the breath of Princess chuyang was gone, so I left her on the cliff... Who knows..."


    The eunuch at the bottom knelt down and shivered, but the people on the yellow chair were more angry and almost burned up.


    "Feel like she''s dead? What are the people who are emerging now? "


    "Emperor... Slave..."


    "Trash, get out of here!" The emperor suddenly kicked the eunuch on the ground in the chest. The eunuch immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He shook his body and wanted to fall.


    The air in the hall seemed to be frozen and hard to breathe. The emperor''s face was still angry and his eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to kill people.


    "Taoist, what do you say to do about this? Didn''t you already kill her? Why is she still here now? A few days ago, she made a stir in the whole Tianluo kingdom. The Royal Princess died young and lived again. Her death in that year was just an accident. Now she is so blatant in the palace, and so many people are seeing her with their own eyes. In addition, she is a real person! What do you think we should do? "


    The emperor roared, threw things hard, and his face was blue.


    "Emperor, calm down."


    The gray robe flashed, and the Taoist priest with a heart hanging faintly said that his face was still calm without any waves.


    "At that time, Princess chuyang had indeed died, but she was so lucky that she was saved by huaiye."


    "Well, you have to say that. What I want is how to deal with her?"


    Xuanxin Taoist frowned every day. His immobile posture worried the emperor. However, the pressure on his heart did not dare to attack Xuanxin Taoist. He could only hum.


    "She didn''t clean her hands and feet in those days, but now she''s back. If she comes back, it''s OK to say that the key is that there is a real huaiyizhen behind her. Who is huaiyizhen? The only soul saint of Tianluo Kingdom has been hiding in the mountains and never been in the world. But why did he save chuyang and bring her back to life? If something happened to her, the strength of a soul Saint would be enough to destroy the whole Tianluo kingdom! "


    The fear in the eyes of the emperor was not hidden. Only a few people know about the existence of real Huaiyi. He is too low-key and does not like to appear in front of others. Few people know about him, but basically as long as he is a powerful soul, he will know about him. There are many people around the emperor''s body and soul, and his sources are very rich, and he is also the leader of one side. All of them are aware of these situations¡° What''s more, chuyang''s appearance this time must be for the sake of that year''s matter. Our matter is imminent, but she appears at this moment. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be any mistakes. How can I get rid of my heart¡° The emperor calms down. The appearance of Princess chuyang is really sudden, but as long as she doesn''t damage our business, it''s not a big deal¡° What if the events of that year were exposed? "¡° Emperor, do you think that if Princess chuyang wants to expose what happened in those years, why don''t she do it now? "¡° She wants to ruin our business! "¡° It is¡° Then what should we do? She is now huaiyizhen''s disciple, and we can''t move her. If huaiyizhen knows... "Then don''t let him know."¡° How do you say that? "¡° Don''t worry, Emperor. Huaiye lives in a simple place. His place is thousands of miles away from the capital of the emperor. Even if he is a soul saint, he can''t get here in a few days. Besides, you are the father of Princess chuyang and the head of a country. The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention a Lord? There are many chances and ways to cause the death of the princess. As long as we refuse to recognize it, even if he is a soul saint, we can''t kill for no reason It''s the words of a Taoist who worries about his heart. The emperor''s eyes brightened in an instant¡° Good, very good. I''m the master of Tianluo Kingdom, and I''m also the father of chuyang. Her life is given by me. I want to get it back, so it''s not impossible! " The people inside the hall are talking, but they don''t know that their conversation has been heard by the people outside the hall.

 Chapter 129

    Chuyang has a satirical smile on his face and only cold light in his eyes.


    There was no smile on her pretty face.


    Her heart was cold for a long time.


    The emperor, her father.


    Maybe not since she was five years old.


    She will never forget that ugly dirty past, so cruel, how can he do it.


    Chuyang asked himself again and again, is it really useful to come back for redemption?


    But if there is no redemption, how can all this end? Who will end it?


    "Princess, maidservant Xiaoqian is from the imperial dining room. She''s bringing you some snacks."


    In chuyang''s eyes, there was a flash of Yin cold, but in a flash, her eyes returned to normal.


    "Come in."


    The maid of honor put stacks of exquisite snacks on the table and then stepped aside.


    There is a funny color in chuyang''s eyes.


    The people in this palace did everything to deal with her.


    On the table, there are several kinds of snacks, such as mashed potato balls, sweet scented osmanthus cakes, glutinous rice balls, almond cheese, etc. all of them are exquisite and delicious. People can''t help but want to taste them.


    Chuyang''s eyes are attracted by the yam balls, which have several colors, red and green, so people can''t help but move their fingers.


    Seeing that her eyes were attracted, the maid in waiting couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Princess, please have a taste. It''s specially made for you by the imperial dining room. It''s a good snack for the imperial dining room."


    "Oh? "Specially for me?"


    Chuyang picks eyebrows and looks at the maid in waiting.


    See that maid of honor small Qian heavy point nodded, the face is hanging to please smile.


    Chuyang smile, lips slightly exposed two pear vortex.


    Her fingers are long and delicate. She holds a red sweet potato ball with her green fingers. The pink ball is put together with her white hand, which makes the sweet potato ball more lovely and delicate. It makes people want to swallow it in one mouthful.


    "It looks like it''s delicious."


    Chuyang sends the sweet potato balls to his mouth.


    The maid of honor looked eagerly, her eyes overflowing with joy.


    But when the sweet potato balls were only one inch away from the beautiful red lips, they stopped and did not move forward.


    Chuyang''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiaoqian.


    I saw her lips slightly Yang, evoke a confused radian, "you come here."


    Come here, maid.


    "Hand out."


    The maid of honor stretched out her hand, but there was a twinkle of uneasiness in her eyes.


    Chuyang face unchanged, the fingertip of the red potato balls on the hand of the maid.


    "This is for you."


    At the moment when the Mashu ball touched the maid''s palm, her body suddenly trembled.


    Chuyang''s eyes narrowed, but the corners of his eyes were smiling.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied with my reward? "


    "I dare not." The maid of honor knelt down, holding a sweet potato ball in her hand, and said, "this is what the imperial dining room specially made for the princess. The maid''s status is low, and she doesn''t dare to enjoy it."


    "I''ll give you what I want you to eat!"


    "Princess..."


    The maid''s voice was about to cry and her figure was shaking.


    Chuyang''s lips catch a smile.


    She knew that every step back was a thrill, every step might be buried, but unexpectedly, the calculation came so fast.


    "Well? Why not? Is the princess''s order useless to you? "


    Chuyang sound line pick high, eyes across the dangerous arc.


    "No, it''s not..."


    Chuyang''s attitude is especially tough, which makes the maid in waiting shiver.


    She knew very well what was mixed in the mashed potato balls. If she took a bite, she was afraid that she would lose her pocket.


    When she saw the princess looking at the mashed potato ball, her eyes were bright. She was attracted by its appearance. She thought things would go very smoothly and she could get rich rewards. However, she wanted to reward herself with the mashed potato ball!


    You know, it''s mixed with strong poison!


    Take a bite and die!


    "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    At the sound of the morning sun, the maid in waiting was already sweating. Suddenly, she kept kowtowing to her.


    "Princess around the maid, the maid really dare not eat."


    She kept kowtowing, but chuyang looked at her coldly.


    "Who asked you to come? With this poisoned snack? "


    Chuyang''s voice doesn''t have any feelings. It sounds soft to the maid of honor Xiaoqian.


    "Yes... Yes... The Emperor..." she knelt on the ground and kept shaking.


    She is just a little maid in waiting, a princess to her life, but also just a matter of words.


    Chuyang''s eyes were cold. Although she was "killed" once, her heart was still cold.


    She saw a flash of cold light in the palm of her hand, and a touch of soul power caught the maid''s neck in an instant.


    Although she is a soul healer, she should save others. But why should she be lenient when others want to harm her? Then the maid in waiting was hanged from the ground by the soul power. Her hands kept pulling the things that locked her neck. Her eyes were full of fear, and she kept struggling, but it was useless. Since they want to see the result, she will show it to them! Chuyang''s eyes glanced out of the window, slightly absent-minded. The news of the death of a maid spread all over the Imperial Palace in an instant. The people in the palace knew that the princess chuyang was cruel and violent, but she killed a maid in court one day when she came back, which made people panic. No maid in court dared to serve her. Therefore, there are almost no maids around chuyang, and she is more willing to follow. But since the death of the palace maid, the emperor has not made any noise. Chuyang also obediently stayed in her bedroom for two days. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s night again. The night is charming, and the lonely stars are hanging in the sky, occasionally flashing faint light, saying their existence. Weak light down, but can not drive out the dark. Independent house, a pair of Yingliang eyes slowly open, like a sudden burst of light in the dark, dazzling. Lin smokeless''s lips started to smile. Her eyes were very bright in the dark. Her eyes fell on the window that had been pasted. Three days, she survived. There is pain, there is gain. She would also like to thank the Taoist, if not him. How could she know that she was born Dan? If it wasn''t for him, how could she get into several levels at once. These days, Xuanxin Taoist priest took Yiti pill to her on time every day. The damage of Lin smokeless''s inner pill also deepened, but it didn''t disappear. Xuanxin Taoist priest saw that Lin smokeless had strong constitution and had no redundant ideas. But she didn''t know that Yiti Dan was no longer a poison to her, but a good medicine. Xuanmingzhu''s prohibition broke another layer when she bit out the blood on the tip of her tongue. Now it has opened one fifth of the prohibition. This fifth of xuanming''s power is as powerful as a soul sect. Once Yiti Dan enters Lin smokeless''s body, it is immediately transformed and absorbed by xuanming Zhu, becoming her biggest tonic. And Lin smokeless, in the process of self destruction of inner elixir and gradual recovery, the soul power got rapid development. Now, she is the third level soul master!

 Chapter 130

    Today is the day of great joy for the crown prince of Tianluo.


    The prince''s marriage to a concubine is extremely luxurious and bustling.


    There was a lot of noise outside, but Lin smokeless was lying in the dark room.


    The door creaked open.


    A gray robe came in.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin smokeless voice said very powerless, eyes with a strong hate to look at the heart of Taoist.


    "Three days have come. I''ll take you to the palace with the prince."


    The Taoist priest with a smile in the corner of his eyes left only a crack in his small and smart eyes.


    Lin smokeless eyes suddenly round stare, can''t set letter looking at him.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Kill me more directly


    "How can you die? You have to give birth to a little grandson for us. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. Ha ha ha


    With a smile, the Taoist priest put another pill into Lin Wu''s cigarette holder.


    She resisted, but was indifferent.


    But with the soul force will Dan medicine stuck in the throat, let it swallow.


    She looked at the Taoist priest with an ugly face and said, "I will not die!"


    Although Lin smokeless knows that she has stepped into a huge conspiracy, from the beginning to now, she has no idea what they are going to do?


    Why should she marry the prince and give birth to a little grandson?


    "Where is xueyang flower?"


    The Taoist priest suddenly asked.


    Lin smokeless heart alarm.


    Xueyanghua, the reward of the crown princess.


    She thought it had nothing to do with xueyanghua.


    Lin smokeless shut up, xueyang quilt she collected in the space, it is to save Xiaoxiu things, death is impossible to take out.


    "It seems that I won''t take it out. It''s OK. I''ll let it out."


    Lin smokeless heart a tight, then see hanging heart Taoist gray robe move, mouth began to murmur, don''t know what formula is reading.


    But as soon as his formula came out, Lin smokeless suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Space, her space is in turmoil.


    Inside, the well preserved xueyanghua suddenly seemed to be summoned by something and began to beat up, pounding the door of the space violently.


    Lin smokeless eyes suddenly become very deep.


    Asshole!


    His logo on and off xueyanghua didn''t disappear! And the blood Yang flower in the space can be controlled by him!


    The grey robed Taoist suddenly had a meaningful look in his eyes, looked at Lin smokeless, and read the formula again.


    The deeper the xueyang flower is drawn, the Taoist priest''s palm splits to Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless can''t avoid, space defense instantly reduced, and the box with xueyanghua flew out.


    The Taoist priest reached out to catch it.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that you have your own independent space."


    The Taoist looking at Lin smokeless is more like looking at a fleshy prey.


    yes.


    Prey.


    Lin smokeless very disgusting such a look.


    She didn''t cover herself up any more. She recovered quickly from her injuries, or she wasn''t hurt at all.


    She stood in front of the Taoist priest with a slim figure, a frosty face, and no fear in her eyes.


    And her every change, fell in the eyes of the Taoist, only to see the light in his eyes a little more.


    "Good, good!" He clapped his hands and his eyes were shining.


    "This body is so perfect!"


    Lin smokeless rushed to the Taoist priest with a strong soul force.


    The huge fireball suddenly appeared in front of us and rushed to Xuanxin Taoist.


    Lin smokeless hung in the air, white shirt flying, face frost, constant attack from her hands.


    Great power will destroy the whole room, only to see her body floating in the air.


    At this moment, if you look from the outside, you can see the flames flying all over the sky, and she is like a goddess bathing in fire, noble and charming, and can''t be profaned.


    Lin smokeless''s attack fell on the Taoist priest, but he didn''t lose anything.


    Lin smokeless heart surprised, do not love war, under the foot of the wind will run.


    Kelin smokeless just ran not far away, the figure of the Taoist priest suddenly appeared behind her.


    A silent palm wind across, a big palm instant attack to Lin smokeless.


    Seemingly powerless but heavy with a soul of a palm fell on Lin smokeless body.


    She was shot down.


    "You are so disobedient. Why bother yourself?"


    The Taoist in suspense heart imprisons Lin smokeless and holds the box with xueyanghua in his palm.


    Lin smokeless gave up struggling, worried about the strength of Taoist, powerful to incredible, even if she again against the sky, successive upgrade, but also not his opponent.


    Then he opened the box of xueyanghua.


    As soon as the box opens.


    A strong smell of blood mixed with a strong smell of nausea.


    Lin smokeless frowned. This kind of smell, horror with the smell of death, Lin smokeless almost want to vomit. However, the Taoist priest on the opposite side put xueyanghua to the tip of his nose and took a deep breath, showing a satisfied look¡° What a wonderful smell. " Lin smokeless looks very ugly¡° I''ll give you a taste of such a wonderful thing. " The Taoist priest suddenly came up with such a sentence. Lin smokeless eyes suddenly stare big. The trough¡° Over the years, you are the most perfect body I have ever seen, and only you, combined with the prince, are born with the flesh and blood of the real dragon, and the bones are the most perfect. Do you understand? " Lin smokeless did not believe what he heard? Combined with the flesh and blood born by the prince is the true dragon blood? It''s hard for her to understand, but she understood the last sentence. Bones are the most perfect. Is her flesh and bone the most perfect? Xuanxin Taoist looked at her with a look of amazement and comforted her¡° As long as you obediently take the xueyang flower, the structure of your body will be changed. At that time, as long as you combine with the prince, everything will be natural. " The Taoist priest with a smile looks at her, and the blood Yang flower in his palm is getting closer and closer to Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless was more and more frightened. The strong smell of blood kept getting closer and closer to her. She kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the Taoist. She doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want to eat xueyanghua. I don''t know how many people''s blood xueyanghua has absorbed before it has such a terrible smell of blood and sends out such a smell. She can''t imagine how much change blood Yang flower will bring to her body! Lin smokeless clenched his lips and tried to break free from the shackles of the Taoist. Xuanxin Taoist held Lin smokeless''s chin, so strong that he almost crushed her chin. The voice is chilly matchless, "obediently take it, you can also suffer less pain." Lin Yanwu took a mouthful of saliva to his face and continued to clench his mouth. The Taoist priest''s face was so cold that he slapped Lin smokeless''s face with a fierce hand. Then you can see five bright red palms on Lin smokeless''s white cheek, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with a little blood. Xuanxin Taoist pinched her chin to put xueyang flower in her mouth. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the Taoist priest.

 Chapter 131

    Chuyang''s face was cold as never before.


    With a touch of blue in his palm, he attacks the Taoist priest and snatches the xueyang flower in his palm. It''s very fast and seems to be ready for a long time.


    The Taoist priest in a hurry dodges, and the flower of blood Yang falls.


    I don''t know where chuyang groped out a silver dagger and rowed to the imprisonment of Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless only felt that when he gave it away, the confinement was easily scratched.


    Her body was liberated, and she instantly joined the war against Xuanxin Taoist.


    Chuyang''s eyes are filled with the spirit of killing, and Lin smokeless is also cruel to his eyes, looking at the Taoist priest.


    The blood Yang flower quilt her eye is quick to accept into the space.


    She would never forget that disgusting smell of blood, she thought.


    Xuanxin Taoist dodges the attack of chuyang, stabilizes himself, and looks at the two people in front of him.


    "It''s a big sin that I didn''t kill you completely in those years. I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to come back by yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "You" in Taoists'' words is chuyang.


    Lin smokeless thought of chuyang had said, she came back to redeem, redeem what?


    Bingjing is fighting against xueyanghua, and she is also a Royal Princess. She died when she was eight years old, but she is standing here alive. In addition to the words of Taoist, Lin smokeless is more sure that there is an unbearable past in chuyang, which happened in this palace.


    "Do you think you can still kill me? If there were no you then, where would I be today? "


    Moriliang in chuyang''s words is something that Lin smokeless has never heard of.


    Although she had known her for a short time, she had never heard of such a cold and thin tone. What kind of despair should it be.


    Chuyang''s eyes are cold, and there is endless killing inside.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the Taoist priest, a great murderous spirit permeated in an instant.


    "Today, I will take the life you should have left behind!"


    Chuyang suddenly turns around and drags Lin smokeless and throws her out.


    "You go quickly!"


    "None of you want to leave!"


    The Taoist priest''s grey robe suddenly hunted for the wind, and the violent breath surged around him, forming a strong wind, constantly beating his broad robe.


    The gray air surged around him, and suddenly it hit them fiercely.


    Lin smokeless was pushed by the early sun a stagger, turn head to see that strong atmospheric current attack to the early sun.


    "Be careful!"


    At the beginning of the morning, a light blue spirit appeared. Her face was calm, her mouth was talking, and she didn''t know what to do. Then she saw that the original light blue spirit was gradually deepening and moving towards the gray air stream. Every minute the light blue spirit moved forward, the color was deeper.


    "Boom"


    Two powerful air currents collided, and a fierce fire burst out in the air. Suddenly, it burst out like fireworks in the air, but it was more powerful and terrifying than fireworks.


    The drastic effect was to flatten the whole body.


    Lin smokeless claimed in time that he was protected by a protective cover.


    But it''s not over.


    After a move, chuyang seems to be tied with Xuanxin Taoist.


    Lin smokeless saw it with his own eyes.


    Chuyang was no more than the strength of the level 6 soul master, but after taking out a seal script and sticking it on the tianlinggai and inhaling it into the body, the breath on the body suddenly increased, from the original soul master to the soul master step by step!


    Eight level soul sect!


    This kind of Fu Zhuan, she knows, is a kind of Fu Zhuan that can make people have a very strong strength in a short time. The existence of this kind of Fu Zhuan is a kind of behavior against heaven, so when this period of strong strength has passed, the user will suffer a very huge trauma. Lin smokeless doesn''t know exactly what it is, but the damage must be extremely huge.


    The momentum of chuyang was suddenly awe inspiring, and the momentum of the eight level soul sect exploded. Even Lin smokeless felt the huge flood.


    She hid behind a huge stone, but didn''t listen to chuyang''s words.


    The sequelae of this kind of Fu Zhuan is very serious. Although she let herself go, she can''t abandon her.


    Xuanxin Taoist''s eyes narrowed up, making the originally very small and smart eyes become a seam.


    "I didn''t expect that you should use this kind of seal script. It seems that the real person Huaiyi has made a lot of money, but do you think you can beat me like this? Dream


    When the Taoist priest''s words fell, he saw his robes flying all over the sky, a stronger breath lingering around him than before, and the strong breath exploding.


    Lin smokeless''s pupil widened.


    Because!


    She clearly felt that the strength of the Taoist priest was also rising.


    Originally, he gave her the feeling of being a second-class soul sect, but now he put all his breath out, and Lin smokeless realized how ridiculous he felt.


    This is a level 10 soul sect close to the soul saint!


    Chuyang also felt the powerful power of the Taoist, but she was fearless.


    "If you can fight, you''ll have to try!" At the end of the speech, a violent blue air burst out around chuyang''s body and quickly condensed into a huge sword in the air. With a ferocious momentum that seemed to be able to cut through the sky, it stabbed at Xuanxin Taoist¡° It''s too much for me How could his efforts over the years have been destroyed in the early morning sun 13 years ago? The Taoist priest''s body moves, and a strong gray air flow immediately lingers around his body. It also condenses into a huge sword, and the fierce and terrifying breath quickly meets the sun. Then I saw two powerful swords colliding together in the air, arousing countless fierce flames, but no one could do anything about it. They were deadlocked. Chuyang''s face is still calm, and the soul power in his palm is constantly output. How can the wishes of many years be broken down at this moment? Thirteen years ago, Xuanxin Taoist was just a first-class soul sect. She thought that she would be able to deal with him by using the enhanced Fu Zhuan, but she didn''t expect that in just 13 years, he would grow to such a terrible situation that he almost became a soul saint. The stronger he is, the more terrible he is. Chuyang didn''t know how many people he had to hurt in the past 13 years to have such a strange advance, but she could never give up. She wanted to revenge for those who had been hurt! The breath around the body of the early sun seemed to be more chilly, and the violent breath was strengthened immediately. The figure of the Taoist priest was shocked¡° Hum But he saw his palm constantly floating some technique, a grand and more violent breath fell on the huge sword, with the trend of blasting. Suddenly, the Taoist priest with a palm pushed, and the huge sword formed by the cohesion of soul power attacked the sun fiercely. The wind of fury surged to the morning sun. Although her magic sword was broken up in an instant, chuyang could not stop retreating. Xuanxin Taoist is taking advantage of this opportunity, a giant palm with violent power is about to hit chuyang. But I saw the sudden light battle on chuyang, and the whole person seemed to fall into the boundless light. I can''t open my eyes.

 Chapter 132

    I saw the dazzling light around chuyang''s body, and the blue airflow turned into countless crystal particles, which set off her as a delicate blue enchantress.


    There was a flash of surprise in the Taoist''s eyes, but then he recovered.


    "Hum, I''m really willing to be a real Huaiyi!"


    Lin smokeless didn''t know who he was talking about, but he didn''t miss the fear in the eyes of Taoist.


    At the beginning of the sun, there was a little blood red on her lips. Just now, she was hurt by the violent breath of the Taoist priest.


    At the moment, she is quiet, like a fairy from heaven. Her eyes are closed. The breath around her body begins to fade, and the blue air begins to return to her body. It can be seen that her face is flowing blue light, which is not dazzling but extremely comfortable.


    Faint healing is the breath of the soul.


    But then, Lin smokeless''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and her figure began to change in the air. The light blue air around her body gradually disappeared, and then a faint white air flow lingered around her. The white air flow seemed to be drawn from the air, and it seemed to be attracted by something, and it would not disperse around her.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes were fierce, and the violent gray air suddenly attacked chuyang.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    At this time, the eyes of chuyang flashed.


    Red lips slightly open, crisp voice as if with the power through the sky from the mouth.


    "Blue sea."


    Words fall, only to see the original golden palace suddenly shrouded in blue, the whole world seems to have become blue, into the ocean.


    Suddenly, the sea is floating in the air, and the ferocious water is rushing to meet the move of Xuanxin Taoist.


    The water all over the sky seems to cause the whole world to collapse at any time.


    The Taoist in suspense didn''t expect that chuyang used this method and was caught off guard.


    All over the sky, water fell from the sky, impacting his body.


    In an instant, the Taoist priest was shot down.


    But it''s not over.


    When the water came to the ground, the palace seemed to be a sea of water. The original golden palace was destroyed because of their fighting. However, because it was located in the backyard of the palace, it was more remote, but no one was injured.


    Lin smokeless hiding in the tree, witnessed the contest between the two great soul sects, each move is so soul stirring.


    Xuanxin Taoist fell to the ground and was hit hard by chuyang''s attack on his chest, which made him embarrassed.


    But he did not care to organize himself, he saw the beginning of the sun red lips again, two words seem to come from the horizon, with the power of immortality.


    "Cold wave!"


    The combination of these two moves is the real move.


    All of a sudden, there was an extremely cold breath in the air, and then the blue water on the ground froze quickly. With an incredible speed, it sent out a terrible cold breath, and the whole world was frozen.


    Xuanxin Taoist is also frozen in the ice here.


    Lin smokeless hiding in the tree, for their own good protection, their fight did not hurt her.


    The cold all over the sky and the earth, the breath of terror seems to be still around the body. The Taoist priest was injured by the blue sea just now. The early sun was followed by a cold wave, freezing all the water into ice. It was also with the breath of terror of the eighth level soul sect.


    No, it''s probably more than level eight.


    Lin smokeless saw that the Taoist was frozen to death. This war also ended with the victory of chuyang.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes fell on chuyang.


    At the moment, she is like the center of the world, eyebrows like distant Dai, lips like Dan, graceful posture, in this ice blue world, as if she is the only one.


    Lin smokeless can''t bear to call her.


    But she did.


    "Chu..."


    Before she could say her words, she saw that chuyang, who was standing in the open space like a fairy, suddenly flashed and fell down.


    Lin Yanwu rushed to catch her.


    Chuyang fell into her arms.


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin smokeless saw her face.


    Pale, bloodless pallor.


    The white one can almost blend with the ice and snow.


    And her body, ice cold terrible, as if the temperature of her body is here the earth ice cold temperature.


    Lin smokeless was frightened, felt her weak strength, she quickly took out the soul pill from the air, the emperor level soul pill to her.


    "Leave me alone, he..."


    The early sun was dreadfully weak.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man who was so strong just now was so weak in an instant, but chuyang''s words haven''t finished.


    Lin smokeless hears the sound of something breaking.


    Then she didn''t react, and the weak early sun suddenly pushed her away.


    A violent blow fell on her from behind.


    Chuyang burst out with a mouthful of blood. Lin smokeless''s eyes dilate infinitely. The Taoist priest in suspense heart broke away the freezing of the early sun, and his violent power seemed to destroy them all¡° Chuyang Lin smokeless felt a sudden chill around her body, and then the violent force came like a raging tide. The power was too strong for her to resist. Xuanxin Taoist breaks through the cold wave of the blue sea at the beginning of the sun, and the violent killing is rampant, which seems to sweep the whole world. In a twinkling of an eye, the Taoist in suspense came to chuyang¡° Do you really think I can be trapped by a cold wave? Yes? That''s the best thing? " The Taoist priest with a worried heart looked at the early sun with cold eyes, and the violent power on his body seemed to kill them at any time¡° Since you have no ability to kill me, your life will be left to me! " Words fall, a powerful power from the heart of the Taoist hand, suddenly clap to the early sun of the tianlinggai. Lin smokeless''s eyes are tight, but his body''s action is more direct than his mind''s reaction. She suddenly burst out a force 100 times stronger than usual. She suddenly blocked chuyang''s body, and her palms resisted the Taoist priest''s death¡° Leave me alone, you go Chuyang roars¡° It seems that you want to die, but I won''t let you die so easily! " Lin smokeless is still useful to him. He also wants to use her body to breed the body of bleeding Yang. Lin smokeless can''t die like this. And chuyang, who should have died 13 years ago¡° I won''t let you go Lin smokeless roared, and his eyes were even colder. Although she couldn''t know all about the plot planned by the Taoist priest and the emperor, she understood it. She once remembered that Sha Qingge once said that the function of xueyanghua is that the body structure of people who take xueyanghua will change. If there is a correct cultivation method, the body structure will change completely different from that of ordinary people. After the transformation of the body, not only has the strength that ordinary people can not get, but also has a big secret!

 Chapter 133

    "You are not his match at all! Let''s go


    The early sun roared, and his voice became hoarse.


    She doesn''t want to. She has done so much to prevent the tragedy from happening again. If Lin smokeless is caught again, what''s the significance of what she has done.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Lin smokeless burst out a force beyond her own ability, and actually forcefully shouldered the Taoist''s hard hit.


    However, it is obvious that the Taoist priest regained some momentum in the end and did not hurt Lin smokeless.


    Chuyang knew that he didn''t want to hurt his prey.


    The heart is colder.


    Kelin smokeless but didn''t feel a little relaxed, she almost used all her strength to resist the attack of a hunzong.


    She also felt that the Taoist in suspense had recovered a little strength at last, so that she could survive under him.


    "Well, I''m not going to kill you now because you''re still useful. Don''t push an inch!"


    The Taoist priest with a worried heart gives a slap in his face


    Increase the strength of the moment will be Lin smokeless fly!


    Lin smokeless''s body suddenly falls out like a meteor and heavily flies to the early sun.


    At the beginning of the sun, her pupils contracted, but the next second, her pupils turned blue.


    Crystal clear blue, blue thoroughly, blue... Just like the boundless sea.


    Lin smokeless looks into her pupil Mou, instantaneous eye pricked ache next.


    A piece of jade suddenly appeared on chuyang.


    The jade began to radiate an extremely pure water force. The water force continuously came out of the jade and poured into the body of chuyang. However, the Taoist with a suspended heart was isolated by this pure water force and could not move half of chuyang.


    Lin smokeless clearly saw the strong shock in Xuanxin Taoist''s eyes. It must be that this jade shocked him more than the Fu Zhuan that chuyang had taken before!


    Lin smokeless is also deeply shocked!


    Chuyang, this is... How deep the inside information is!


    Again and again out of the things more and more cattle force!


    The power of water sent out by the jade piece is too pure. The wound of chuyang, who was immersed in the power of pure water, was instantly healed. She waved her fingers gently, and a faint pure but extremely powerful force attacked the Taoist priest.


    The power of the grey air current rushing into the water on Monday.


    But when the gray airflow meets the pure water force, it is instantly wrapped by the water force.


    The light transparent power of water envelops the gray airflow, and the Taoist can''t move in an instant.


    Lin smokeless shocked, but can not help but worry about chuyang.


    She was... So hurt.


    She knows that although the healer of the soul has the function of healing, it is only limited to a certain extent that the wound can be cured, not all.


    Moreover, if they are injured more than they can bear, it is much more difficult for them to heal than ordinary people!


    Lin smokeless is worried about chuyang, but she is protected by the power of water.


    Somehow.


    Looking at her thin fighting figure in the air, Lin smokeless suddenly turned red.


    She must have a lot of stories.


    She''s fighting like this, for an irrelevant person, for what?


    "Poof..."


    Lin smokeless reddened his eyes, and then saw the Taoist priest with a mouthful of blood gushing out, soaking his gray robe.


    Chuyang takes advantage of this opportunity, a heavy force beats him more deeply, which is fatal.


    But it''s not easy to deal with the Taoist who is worried.


    Backhand is volley return, chuyang left shoulder was accidentally attacked, in the air body actually a flash, will fall down.


    Xuanxin Taoist took advantage of this opportunity to rush to chuyang with a stream of ash.


    Lin smokeless''s heart has been raised to his throat.


    Then he saw half of the body of the early sun suddenly bent into an extremely incredible arc to avoid the attack of the Taoist.


    A water ball, which seemed to have been brewing for a long time, fell on the Taoist priest.


    With the sound of "bang", you can see that the Taoist with a worried heart falls heavily on the ground.


    There is a big hole in the chest, which is bleeding.


    When Lin smokeless is shocked, chuyang flies towards her, reaches out his hand and picks her up. He leaves regardless of the Taoist who was hurt by her.


    Lin smokeless also does not resist, is carried by chuyang.


    Chuyang is very fast, like the wind in the air. Lin smokeless holds her waist with his backhand, and lifts his soul power to go along with her direction, so as to relieve her pressure.


    The imperial palace is resplendent, and Lin smokeless''s room is more hidden. The war just now has also damaged the surrounding area. In addition to the recent wedding of the crown prince, many palace people have been transferred to other palaces to help, so it has not caused much personal injury.


    Chuyang and Lin smokeless passed the battle damaged area, then quickly passed over the Imperial Palace, and finally fell outside a dilapidated palace.


    The palace was large but dilapidated, with mottled doors and dense cobwebs all around. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, chuyang''s body softened. The weight of his whole body depends on Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless quickly supports her¡° Quick... Go in... "Her voice became very weak. At this time, Lin smokeless could only listen to her¡° With a squeak, she pushed the door open. Because the palace was too dilapidated and located in a remote part of the palace, their appearance did not attract the attention of the palace people. Lin smokeless carries chuyang on his back. Now chuyang is more soft and weak. He can only play with Lin smokeless¡° Go in... Inside... That... Under the couch... "Chuyang said intermittently on Lin smokeless''s back. Lin smokeless obeys. She is in a bad state now. No matter what it is for, chuyang saves her again. Lin smokeless did not ask more, follow the words of chuyang do. This dilapidated palace is very big. Lin smokeless walks into the main hall with chuyang on his back. Without time to look around, he walks to the couch she said. As soon as he came near, chuyang pointed to a corner beside the bed and motioned Lin smokeless to press it somewhere. Lin smokeless saw that in the corner beside the bed, although it was covered with dust and cobwebs, the place seemed to be covered with dust, but it was more like someone deliberately did it. Lin smokeless pressed down with one hand. I saw that the bed board automatically opened, exposing the inside, and the hole under the bed slowly opened. As soon as it was opened, a damp smell came to Lin smokeless''s nose. Her brows were almost wrinkled. Chuyang didn''t care much. He motioned to Lin smokeless to take her down. Although the smell is a bit choking, it''s definitely better than xueyanghua! Lin smokeless immediately took the early sun down the hole. Chuyang whole person against her, Lin smokeless with chuyang jump directly from the hole. But as soon as her feet landed, the hole in her head suddenly closed again. Lin smokeless''s heart trembled. At the beginning of the sun, he opened his mouth at the right time¡° Don''t be afraid... This is a safe place... "

 Chapter 134

    "Yes."


    When his eyes got used to the light, Lin smokeless was surprised.


    What hole is this?


    This is obviously a grave!


    After they came in, Lin smokeless saw chuyang throw the jade block she had just used to deal with the Taoist priest Xuanxin at the entrance of the cave. Immediately, a light blue crystal ring appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Lin smokeless know, this is a treasure, its own power to form a ban.


    Lin smokeless has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Last time, a powerful character like mei''er appeared in a tomb. This time, if it appears! There''s no one to help her!


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What is she thinking? Chuyang said this place is safe!


    When he came to the damp tomb, chuyang himself went to an ice platform in the middle of the tomb, as if he was cultivating himself.


    Lin smokeless began to look here.


    The space here is very large, and the wireless boundary seems to be out of sight. This is the underground tomb, but it is not dark. There are also a lot of gold and silver jewelry piled up to illuminate the whole tomb.


    But... Lin smokeless found that it didn''t look like a person''s tomb. Where is it? Why did chuyang come here?


    A lot of coffins.


    Lots of ice crystal coffins.


    A lot of cardamom girls.


    One by one.


    It would be nice if they were not all lying down, but they were all lying in the ice coffin one by one with pale faces.


    The pallor of the dead.


    And chuyang meditates on the ice platform surrounded by these ice coffins.


    Lin smokeless suddenly feel some creepy, but the heart of the doubt is growing.


    where''s this? Why is there such a crypt in the palace? Whose is the broken palace? Is it chuyang? What is her identity?


    Lin smokeless feel trapped in a fog, originally thought that he had been in contact with the center of the fact, but the appearance of chuyang broke her mind.


    When Lin smokeless''s thoughts were confused, he only heard a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Lin smokeless." Chuyang is calling her.


    Lin smokeless to her, broke out her doubts.


    "Where is this? how did you know? What''s the relationship between you and Taoists? What''s your origin? Why did you save me? "


    Lin smokeless is eager to know the answers to these questions.


    Chuyang still sits on the ice, stops the operation of soul power, but does not go down the ice. Lin smokeless looks at her like this.


    Chuyang''s face was still pale. She felt for a delicate jade bottle from her arms, poured out a white and fat pill and swallowed it.


    After a few breath, chuyang''s eyes fell on Lin smokeless again.


    She came down from the ice.


    Go to Lin smokeless and stand in front of her.


    "Lin smokeless." Chuyang''s voice is a little hoarse, her original voice is not like this.


    "Well?"


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah Lin smokeless surprised chuyang words, mouth slightly open.


    But for a moment, she felt something was thrust into her mouth.


    "Well..."


    Chuyang pressed her mouth with both hands.


    Lin smokeless only felt that something cold suddenly poured into his mouth. Before he had time to resist, he was strongly covered by chuyang, but it slipped into his stomach for a moment.


    Lin smokeless vigorously resist, a moment will push away the early sun.


    Her face turned cold.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was cold and greasy, and it went down her stomach and into her body.


    Chuyang was pushed hard by her and fell to the ground.


    But the corner of her lip smile, and did not stand up, but sit on the spot.


    "You should thank me."


    "Thank you?"


    Lin smokeless really should thank her. If it wasn''t for her, she would have died in the hands of the Taoist priest.


    "Thank you indeed. Thank you for saving me just now, but what''s wrong with you?"


    "Not in the way."


    Chuyang lips slightly Yang, pale face but burst out a smile, some beautiful, really moving, with a bit of light.


    Lin smokeless doesn''t believe she''s OK.


    Chuyang is obviously very weak, even have no strength to stand up, will directly sit on the ground.


    Lin smokeless walked over and stuffed the emperor level soul pill into chuyang''s hand.


    "No matter what you just gave me, I believe you."


    It won''t hurt her.


    "You have a conscience." Chuyang laughs, but doesn''t refute.


    If she is still suspicious of protecting forest smoke-free, then she is really a failure.


    Lin smokeless took Chu Yang''s hand, but the moment it touched her hand, it was stunned.


    Lin smokeless pupil suddenly enlarged, eyes revealed unbelievable¡° You... "Chuyang''s lips raised a very shallow smile, but his eyes seemed to be with a kind of relief. Chuyang silently pulled back her hand, "you know." The shock in Lin smokeless''s eyes didn''t dissipate. She can''t believe, just of that contact, she easily feel the meridians in the body of early Yang. This is nothing, but what makes her thrilled is that the meridians of the early Yang are broken¡° What''s going on? " Lin smokeless''s voice can''t help but raise, willow eyebrow also tight Cu¡° Is it just to save me, you... "" No. " Chuyang interrupts Lin smokeless, "it''s not you."¡° But... "Don''t be sentimental." Chu Yang''s eyes were staring at Lin smokeless, "in that case, if I don''t exert all my strength, you and I will die, and the meridians will be broken, which is better than a dead man. So, it''s for myself, by the way Chuyang said so natural and unrestrained, but Lin smokeless did not believe it. She didn''t believe what she said. It wasn''t to save her. At that time, she could go by herself. She has the ability to escape. If she wants to, why should she stay to deal with the worried Taoist¡° Why? "¡° What, why? "¡° Why did you save me? Or... Your past... "Four words suddenly seem to touch the weakest part of chuyang''s heart. Her calm figure suddenly trembled, and a struggle flashed in her eyes. Lin smokeless suddenly some distressed this woman. Chuyang did not answer her question¡° What you took just now is ice essence. You''d better fuse it first. Otherwise, if you have any reaction, I can''t help you like this. "¡° What? " Lin smokeless did not get her answer, but was scared by her words. She just took ice cream? Is the ice essence in her mouth¡° Why ice cream? " Lin smokeless does not understand. But then, she seems to think of what chuyang once said... Ice essence is the antidote against xueyanghua... "Xueyanghua is still with you. Fortunately, they didn''t take it away."¡° Well¡° Give it to me. " Chuyang light way¡° Well¡° I''m going to destroy it. "¡° Why? " Asked Lin smokeless. Xueyanghua is the first step to save Xiaoxiu. How can she be destroyed¡° Blood Yang flower is not a good thing

 Chapter 135

    "I can''t give it to you."


    Lin smokeless voice is also very firm, blood Yang flower is she spent so much effort to get.


    Although she also knows that this is definitely not a good thing, she can''t let xueyanghua disappear. Its existence is the most basic guarantee to save Xiaoxiu.


    "Oh, I have no conscience. I just saved you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago. Don''t give me xueyanghua."


    Chuyang suddenly becomes a bit pungent, just unreasonable, let Lin smokeless will blood Yang flower to her.


    "Why?" Lin smokeless eyes hooked on her face, "you have to tell me the reason, you, Xuanxin Taoist, xueyanghua, these all tell me."


    As soon as Lin smokeless''s words came out, there was a complex look in Chu Yang''s eyes that she couldn''t understand, and then it seemed clear again.


    "Do you know who the Taoist is?"


    Chuyang asked Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless shook his head truthfully.


    She really didn''t know who the Taoist was.


    She had never been out of the palace since she was captured by him. She was still in Wuji mansion of Nangong at that time. She was about to kill Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen when she was caught here by Xuanxin Taoist.


    Inexplicably, he was bound for three days and said that he wanted to have a grandson with the prince. Then, today, the Taoist priest wanted to give her xueyang flower. But chuyang suddenly appeared, and he wanted to save her at the cost of destroying his own meridians.


    Lin smokeless couldn''t get in touch with each other. The only explanation was what happened between chuyang, Xuanxin Taoist and the Imperial Palace, which caused the current situation. She was probably the next victim.


    "Have you ever heard the story of the body of blood Yang?" Chuyang light mouth way.


    "The body of blood Yang?" Lin smokeless surprised.


    The story of the body of blood Yang, she knew, was boring at the beginning, Jiaojiao told many legends about this continent.


    The body of blood Yang is about a generation of emperors, who let one of his subordinates become the body of blood Yang, take the bone of the child under the body of blood Yang, take the bone marrow, and want to use the bone marrow to make pills to swallow.


    The story takes place in this elixir for making human bones. The elixir came from a cruel and inhumane way. It used the baby''s bone marrow as its noumenon. The person with the blood Yang body was watered with human blood every day, that is, the things he ate every day were all human blood. Only in this way can the blood Yang body be pure.


    Moreover, the person with the body of blood Yang must be a woman. Only the Yin and soft Qi in a woman''s body can complement the blood Qi and make a good pill.


    When Lin smokeless thought of this story, he felt a thrill.


    The woman shall water it with human blood day by day, and she shall take the bone and make it into a pill.


    And the pill is for immortality.


    "The body of blood Yang is related to the flower of blood Yang?"


    Lin smokeless could not help frowning.


    At first, she thought that the three words "xueyang flower" were very familiar. Now she thought about the relationship between xueyang flower and xueyang body.


    "You may not know the origin of xueyanghua." Chuyang''s eyes fell on Lin smokeless, with a faint smile.


    Lin smokeless shook his head truthfully, she really didn''t know.


    She knows nothing about the origin of xueyanghua, or the story of the person who was regarded as the body of xueyang by the monarch.


    Because the person who told the story behind had no life, so the story of the body of blood Yang was not remembered at all.


    Chuyang looked at her and slowly became nihilistic. The soft voice reverberated in the underground.


    "Xueyang flower is the flower formed by the body and soul after the death of the man."


    "What?"


    Lin smokeless was shocked.


    "Isn''t that man dead?"


    The reason why the monarch of that generation watered him with so much blood was not to get her bone marrow. Since her body had turned into a blood flower, she could not achieve the dream of immortality.


    "No, she survived, but it''s almost like death." Chuyang''s voice was a little pale, and there was a pale smile on his lips.


    Lin smokeless has been listening to her, quiet, listen to this unbearable past.


    "She has been watered with blood day and night, and her body is already full of blood. It is a miracle that she can survive. Moreover, she has become a blood person. How can she survive without blood? When she was saved, although she escaped from the danger of being taken by the monarch, she could not escape the destruction of her own body. She chose to die and disperse in the world, so she was sleeping here. "


    "Here it is?"


    "Yes, this is it."


    Chuyang''s eyes swept slowly around his body.


    Lin smokeless also followed her eyes to sweep the whole body. It''s hard to imagine that this tomb is actually the place where the man sleeps.


    "Then what happened?"


    "She wants to die, but there are always a lot of people outside to catch her. She can only close herself up. She wanted to die in the world, but her body structure has been completely changed. If her blood is lost in the world, it will certainly cause great damage to the land in the world. So she chooses to seal herself up, and then she practices day and night to restrain her desire for blood, It turns out to be a blood Yang flower. "


    Lin smokeless heart feeling infinite amplification, for the merciless monarch, for the poor man¡° So xueyang flower is the incarnation of the body of xueyang? " Lin Yanwu captured the key point¡° That''s right. "¡° So as long as you take the blood Yang flower, you can transform your body into a blood Yang body? "¡° Yes Chuyang was slightly stunned and nodded, "but it also depends on the conditions. If the thickness of the woman''s body is not enough to bear the impact of xueyanghua, then such transformation will surely fail."¡° Wait. " Lin smokeless seems to suddenly think of something, "what about her children?" In the story Jiaojiao told in her impression, the woman was really pregnant and had a child. Since she sealed herself up, what about the child? All around suddenly quiet down, Lin smokeless heart do not know why suddenly jump, eyes fell on the face of chuyang, unexpectedly did not miss the face of irony¡° When she died, the child died, too I don''t know why, chuyang said this, but Lin smokeless didn''t believe it¡° What do you have to do with this? Why do you want to destroy xueyanghua even if you fight for your life? "¡° The existence of xueyanghua is a kind of disaster in itself. If someone wants to live forever and get it, he will sacrifice countless blood. People''s desire is always boundless. What ability do you have to make the world no longer harm people? If you can''t guard the blood Yang flower and get it from people full of desire, what should those who become slaves of blood do? Is the price of so much blood not enough for you to destroy xueyanghua? "

 Chapter 136

    Chuyang almost red eyes, tone excited to finally cough up.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes stare at her.


    Chuyang''s performance tells her that her story is not so simple.


    Lin smokeless brain suddenly flashed a bold idea, she tentatively asked a voice.


    "You... Are not the child..."


    As soon as the words came out, the air in the whole tomb seemed to stop at this moment, and the air seemed to be frozen in an instant, filled with a cold breath.


    Lin smokeless didn''t let go any subtle expression on chuyang''s face.


    She knew it was cruel, but this bold guess seemed right!


    "No!" Chu Yang''s negation is extremely firm, and her tone is colder than ever, which makes Lin smokeless confirm her idea.


    She chose to shut up.


    Chuyang is the child, the woman who was irrigated with blood and became the body of xueyang is her biological mother, and the man is the Emperor today.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    As a child, chuyang witnessed the devastation of her mother, and she is likely to be extracted bone marrow to make the elixir of immortality.


    How can she not hate such a cruel and bloody past.


    Lin smokeless suddenly is very distressed chuyang.


    Her past, how unbearable, how ugly.


    The world treats her cruelly. She was born just to satisfy a person''s interest. Her existence is, in her own words, an existence that should not exist.


    She must be very afraid that there will be another poor person like her. Only in this way can she spare her life to save Lin smokeless. Only in this way can she not only break her meridians, but also defeat Xuanxin Taoist, and even lose her life


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are moist.


    But it''s really lucky that the blood in her childhood didn''t cause the distortion of chuyang''s personality. She is still smiling to the world.


    "I..."


    "Shut up


    Lin smokeless also want to say what, chuyang eyes but hard stare at her.


    Lin smokeless honest shut up, she did not know what to say, all of this tragedy, is due to the interests of a person''s heart, she simply can not change this fact, moreover, the truth is known by her how.


    Chuyang is faced with a bloody past, and she is deeply hurt by this terrible interest.


    "I never need pity, don''t look at me with your pity eyes, I don''t want it!" Chuyang''s tone is a little heavy, and his face is like being stripped of the mask that was originally hung on his face, revealing his face that was full of holes, and he is still stubborn and does not admit defeat.


    Lin smokeless does not speak, saying that she does not feel sorry for chuyang is false.


    She is not so hard hearted. On the contrary, from the moment of her family''s death, she has a deeper feeling for the people she cares about, and her touch on these people is a bit deeper than before.


    "So you made up your mind not to let that tragedy happen again, so you saved my life?"


    The morning sun is silent.


    That''s all.


    I don''t know how long the air has stagnated.


    Slowly flowing with a strange breath, Lin smokeless silent, chuyang is sitting on the ground, eyes closed, pale face without expression, people can not see her thoughts.


    All of a sudden, her voice appeared in the open space, and her cold voice was in a trance in the secret room.


    "I am redeeming."


    Lin smokeless silence, she suddenly did not know how to take the following topic.


    She is redeeming, redeeming the injured woman, or the Emperor... Her father.


    The man who wants to live forever.


    Therefore, the person who hurt her mother is the emperor, and the person who wants to use her bone marrow to achieve her immortal career is also the emperor.


    For the first time, Lin felt that the emperor was so terrible.


    As the head of a country, he wanted to change his destiny and sacrificed countless blood. Such a person is too terrible and cruel.


    Lin smokeless did not like the emperor from the first sight, and she became the target of the emperor.


    As long as she takes the blood Yang flower, she will become the body of blood Yang. Therefore, as long as she has royal offspring and takes the bone marrow, she can become his career.


    The more Lin smokeless thought, the more frightened he was.


    But, isn''t chuyang''s mother already the body of blood Yang? Then she is the child who can take the bone marrow. Why can the emperor let chuyang walk under his nose, instead of thinking about taking her life?


    Before Lin smokeless''s words came out, chuyang spoke first.


    "Because of my master."


    "What?"


    "Are you curious that I was the child born by that woman in those years, why the dog Emperor didn''t take my life?"


    Lin smokeless nodded truthfully, and his eyes were right on chuyang.


    It was filled with too much that she could not understand, but then it seemed to dissipate in the world, as if all the complexities she had just seen no longer existed¡° Because Huai is also a real person. " Chuyang seemed to say everything to Lin smokeless, "before I entered the palace, I made a storm all over the city about my return. The reason why I died in those days was that I was saved by huaiyizhen. I became his disciple, trained all my skills, and came back in glory. With the eyes of the people, the emperor could not move me, and I was the only disciple of my master, They don''t dare to help me. " Lin smokeless thinks that the name of huaiyizhenren is very familiar. It seems that the name once existed in his mind, but he can''t remember it. Chuyang saw her face confused, the corner of her lips could not help catching a smile of irony¡° You can''t find real Huaiyi. "¡° Huaiyizhenren can be regarded as the most powerful existence in Tianluo kingdom. However, this existence does not want to participate in worldly affairs. He is dedicated to meditation and seclusion in the mountains. Although he does not participate in the secular world, no one dares to provoke him. His strength is enough to shake the whole kingdom of Tianluo. " Listen to Chu Yang say so, Lin smokeless is very curious, she said the real person, his strength can shake the whole Tianluo country, that is how strong the existence. When talking about huaiyizhen, Xuanxin Taoist is slightly afraid, that is to say, his strength is still above Xuanxin Taoist. Is it difficult to be a soul saint? Even more powerful than the soul saint¡° Another reason is that my bone marrow has been useless. For so many years, Shifu has helped me to find my own attributes and recuperate my body. I believe that the Taoist priest who is worried about my heart can see that I am useless. He didn''t do anything to me, but put his goal on you. "¡° But I don''t understand why many more powerful women in Tianluo Kingdom like me? " As soon as Lin smokeless''s problem came out, chuyang laughed¡° This should ask you, you have a special constitution, and Dantian is a rare sight in ten thousand years. How can the Yin man of Xuanxin Taoist let you go? Is it better to kill two birds with one stone

 Chapter 137

    Chuyang said this.


    Lin smokeless''s pupil widened.


    What happened?


    Even chuyang can see that her constitution is different from ordinary people, and that her elixir is different from ordinary people?


    I also know the purpose of the Taoist.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless feels that she is too strange to all of the things around her. For chuyang, she is also covered with a layer of mystery.


    There are thousands of colors in the world of the soul. What she touches is nothing more than er''er, and what she sees is nothing more than a little bit of the horror of human beings and the evil of human nature.


    "Chuyang, what else do you know that I don''t know?"


    "You don''t know? There are too many


    She is still waiting for the following of chuyang, but she is silent.


    His face suddenly became extremely pale, and then in Lin smokeless''s eyes, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Fall on the ground, like a blooming delicate rose, deeply emitting this strange light.


    "How are you?"


    Lin smokeless quickly walked to her side, will kill Qing Ge to the pill out, is to chuyang mouth, but she pushed away.


    "It''s no use."


    Her voice is very weak, the whole person is weak, leaning against Lin smokeless.


    "You tell me what to do? How to save you. "


    Lin smokeless doesn''t want to die in chuyang.


    "Help me? You can''t help it


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you out."


    "The Taoist priest is just outside. Going out is just a dead end."


    "Didn''t you hurt him badly?"


    "Seriously injured? Naive... Cough... "


    Chu Yang coughs powerlessly. Lin smokeless puts her soul power into her body. No matter what, she can''t let her die.


    As soon as the soul power of Kelin smokeless enters the body of chuyang, it dissipates instantly.


    Her meridians were broken, her soul power could not be transmitted, and her body could not accept the energy.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Go to the coffin while I still have the strength to talk to you..."


    "No, it must be." Lin Yanwu interrupted her.


    Lin smokeless sacrificed the mysterious pearl.


    As soon as the xuanmingzhu comes out, the warm power of xuanming immediately wraps them up. Lin smokeless inputs a steady stream of soul power into the xuanmingzhu, which then transports her soul power into chuyang''s body.


    But it''s still overflowing.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. I''ve broken all my meridians. I can only wait to die."


    "Aren''t you a healer? Tell me how to save you


    Lin smokeless can''t help roaring out.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry. She was growing up every step of the way. She had worked hard to grow up and made progress, but it was still not enough. In front of the strong, she was always the weakest one. In front of her life, all her actions were in vain.


    She had to make herself stronger, stronger, stronger!


    "It''s no use. I''m a loser when my meridians are all broken."


    The early sun is paralyzed in Lin smokeless''s arms, and his voice is weak.


    "There must be a way, you tell me."


    "There''s no way. You can go."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin smokeless paranoid believe that there will be a way, chuyang is silent.


    Lin smokeless nearly obstinately infuses the power of xuanmingzhu into chuyang''s body. The irradiation of xuanmingzhu makes the whole tomb bright. Her eyes are firm, and her eyes seem to be red.


    Everything is still going on, chuyang eyes flashed a complex, seems to think of something.


    "If you don''t go, we will all die here. The Taoist who worries about you will find it within half a world. If you continue to be so paranoid, we will really die." Chuyang''s words are sincere.


    "I can''t see you die like this!"


    "I can''t die yet. Take me to find a way out. My master can save me."


    With the power of xuanmingzhu, chuyang also regained some strength to talk so much to Lin smokeless.


    "Well, how are we going to get out?"


    The entrance of the tomb was forbidden and sealed, and they also relied on this layer of prohibition to prevent the Taoist from approaching.


    "Have you ever heard of the red blood sword?" Chuyang asked suddenly.


    "Red blood sword?"


    Lin smokeless knows that ten thousand years ago, when the world was divided into four countries, the leader of Tianluo kingdom was holding this sword to win this land, forming a four legged heyday with the other three countries in the Guruo continent.


    "The red blood sword is here."


    "What?"


    The early sun suddenly burst out this surprised question, Lin smokeless a little can''t bear.


    Is it in this tomb that the famous Red Blood Sword won this land?


    Today, the news is more and more explosive, and Lin smokeless can''t bear it.


    "The red blood sword is in the ice coffin behind you."


    At the beginning of the year, there is another way. Lin smokeless''s pupil suddenly enlarged¡° How do you know that? " Chuyang lips smile¡° Now is not the time to tangle these, you take out the red blood sword, remember, as soon as you get the red blood sword, immediately drop blood to recognize the Lord, don''t hesitate. " Lin smokeless: "is there fraud in this? Is all this true¡° Why don''t you take the Red Blood Sword yourself? " Seeing Lin smokeless''s suspicious face, chuyang couldn''t help asking¡° If I had been born Dan, I would have taken the red blood sword, and I would have had to wait for you. "¡° Do you mean I was born to be Dan, so I took the red blood sword? " Chuyang sneered, "say you are stupid, you are really stupid, do you think the red blood sword is so easy to take? After so many years of precipitation, the red blood sword has already had its own spirit. The red blood sword is powerful, and the spirit is powerful. Naturally, it needs endless soul power. If it is not a natural alchemy, it can not provide such strong soul power to use the red blood sword. If it is used rashly, it will be absorbed before it meets the red blood sword. "¡° That''s terrible. I don''t want it. " Lin smokeless refused, but this refusal almost made chuyang vomit blood¡° You don''t? You don''t want such a precious thing that others can''t ask for! Cough, cough. " At the beginning of the sun, Lin smokeless coughed up blood again¡° This thing is too terrible. I don''t want it. Everyone is innocent. I still understand this truth. I don''t want to cause future disasters because of the red blood sword. At least I don''t have the ability to defend the red blood sword. I can''t afford it. " In Lin smokeless''s mind, it''s very simple. If she can''t afford something now, don''t take it. What if others covet it? Just like her animal pets, just like xuanmingzhu, people are too terrible, boundless desire is the most terrible, she has not enough ability to protect these things¡° You have no choice. If you don''t take the red blood sword, we will all die here! "¡° Why? "¡° Because... The prohibition is almost broken! " As soon as the voice of chuyang fell, Lin smokeless heard a roar¡° You can''t escape! I''m going to kill you The crazy voice of the Taoist priest comes, followed by the sound of the collision between prohibition and soul force explosion. Lin smokeless suddenly looked, pupil a shrink, hanging heart Taoist with blood hole body standing in the hole! It''s being banned!

 Chapter 138

    "How?"


    Almost a second later, Lin made a decision.


    No matter what will happen in the future, now life is the most important! At most, I''ll lose my sword in the future!


    "The ice coffin behind you, open it!"


    Lin smokeless put down chuyang, turned, behind the ice coffin is facing her.


    Lin smokeless vigorously pushed the lid off the ice coffin and put his head into the ice coffin.


    But she did not see what was inside, but saw a very dazzling light flash into her eyes, the strong glare made her eyes open, and her hands unconsciously grasped the ice coffin.


    "Come on, take out the sword!"


    The shadow of the early sun is clearly ringing around, but Kelin smokeless feels that they are thousands of miles away. Her voice seems to come from the vast sky. She can''t hear or touch it. What she sees is the paleness behind the extremely strong glare.


    "Come on! Take out the red blood sword


    The early sun is still calling, but the white in front of Lin smokeless''s eyes suddenly turns into blood red, blood red all over the sky, blood red, like the eyes of blood. At the same time, Lin smokeless suddenly smells the smell of blood, which is obviously very bad. Her heart keeps resisting and yelling, but why, her senses tell her.


    She likes the taste very much. It makes her feel delicious.


    Lin smokeless immersed in this strange feeling, suddenly pushed down the body, body a tilt, will fall down.


    But her brain suddenly woke up.


    Something''s wrong!


    She was almost confused!


    Lin smokeless eyes on the early sun!


    "There''s no time!"


    Just now, she was confused by the red blood sword. It turned out that even if she was born with Dan''s constitution, she might not be able to pick up the red blood sword. If it wasn''t for chuyang just now.


    She is probably intoxicated in the illusion of the blood made by the red blood sword, and then indulges in it continuously.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as her hand touched the red blood sword, she felt a tingling sensation coming from her fingertips. Then she saw a bright red bead of blood in her palm condensing at her fingertips, slowly crossing the air and falling into the coffin.


    Lin smokeless doesn''t understand. Isn''t the red blood sword a magic sword? Why does she have such a feeling, such a strong desire for blood, such an evil breath.


    She didn''t have time to think so much and didn''t see what the Red Blood Sword looked like, so she put her hand into the ice coffin.


    Hold the red blood sword handle firmly.


    Then I heard a very strong crack.


    A strong current of air rushed to them in an instant.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes suddenly enlarged when the Taoist priest broke the ban.


    As soon as the Red Blood Sword came out, the sword Qi with a very strong fury immediately attacked the Taoist priest.


    The Taoist priest with a suspended heart dodged the blow and stood in front of them.


    The voice pulls out, "red blood sword! You took out the red blood sword


    Feeling the terrible smell from the red blood sword, Lin smokeless''s body was stunned. Just now, the Red Blood Sword seemed to have its own soul. The sword just drew only one fifth of her soul power.


    No, this sword is too terrible. It''s like an evil sword. However, one wields a sword and draws so much strength from her. If she can''t escape here successfully, the Taoist priest can''t solve it. The end of both of them may really be death!


    "Get in the ice coffin!"


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless body suddenly move, pick up the early sun will go to the coffin.


    If she guessed correctly, the ice coffin with red blood sword should also be a teleportation array.


    But the truth is often cruel.


    The Taoist''s eyes fell greedily on the red blood sword.


    "Ha ha ha, I also want to thank you for helping me get the red blood sword. No one can leave today!"


    Now the Taoist priest with a heart hanging is too terrible. He has a hole in his chest, and his blood is flowing through that hole, and he is dyeing his grey robe with blood.


    And his face is the color of madness, the greedy eyes fell on Lin smokeless.


    "The bone marrow of the body of blood Yang is immortal, born into a pill, red blood sword, I want it all!"


    Suddenly, a violent force surged around him, turning from gray to black. The violent black air expanded sharply, as if it had an infinite trend, and came fiercely towards the forest.


    His goal is to be smoke-free!


    Lin smokeless wields the red blood sword, although every time she uses it, it will consume her soul power.


    Resist!


    The violent black air rushed to the forest.


    The red blood sword used by Lin smokeless was surrounded by a stream of red air. The bright red color wrapped her tightly in it and intertwined with the black air.


    Lin smokeless will chuyang into the coffin, also want to take the opportunity to escape.


    But she underestimated the interest of the Taoist, only to see his eyes completely red, crazy attack Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless''s soul power is constantly being extracted by the red blood sword, and his face is getting paler and paler, and he can''t resist the attack of the Taoist. She is constantly consuming. Xuanmingzhu seems to feel the lack of the master''s soul power. She constantly sends out a gentle xuanming power in her body and nourishes Lin smokeless''s body. The input of her soul power is greater than the supply. Lin smokeless has been constantly injured by the Taoist who is worried about her heart, and there is no extra left to escape¡° Ha ha ha The Taoist priest in suspense heart laughs crazily and looks crazily¡° Mine, mine, everything is mine¡° When I get the red blood sword, Xuanji Zong will give up. As long as I get the red blood sword, the world will be mine... "Taoist priest Xuanxin''s terrible breath directly forces Lin smokeless, and the powerful force falls on Lin smokeless, forcing her three orifices to bleed¡° Stop! You will die Chuyang Mingming was thrown into the coffin by her, but she was forced to make a sound! Lin smokeless resists the attack of Taoist. If she falls down, the first one to die is chuyang! She can''t ignore it! Chu Yang''s eyes fell on the Taoist priest. If Lin smokeless goes on like this, he will die! Even if she can resist the attack of Xuanxin Taoist, she will die in the end because she can''t bear such strong pressure¡° Die All of a sudden, the Taoist priest suddenly drank, his face was crazy, and a crazy black air swept them¡° "Poof", the huge attack fell heavily on Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood burst out, his body fell to the ground, and his red blood sword fell to the ground heavily, making a clear sound. The Taoist in suspense went straight to Lin smokeless. As long as we catch Lin smokeless, he has everything! The Taoist''s eyes are more crazy¡° No The early sun roars! His figure is less than a foot away from Lin smokeless. But suddenly, a purple figure flashed by, and Lin smokeless disappeared at that foot.

 Chapter 139

    Lin smokeless only felt a familiar fragrance of Cymbidium rush into his nose, a powerful hand around his waist.


    The corners of her lips were loosened.


    Nangong Wuji


    "Elder martial brother!" The morning sun exclaimed.


    Her joy was in sharp contrast to the dark face of the Taoist.


    "Duke of Jin! What do you mean


    The black air did not dissipate, and the dangerous color on his face did not diminish.


    "Nothing else."


    Nangong Wuji looks at Lin smokeless in his arms. There is a twinkle of heartache in his eyes, but his face is calm.


    Lin smokeless''s face was almost transparent, but her petite face was covered with bright red blood.


    Eyes, nostrils, ears.


    These three places are fission and bleeding because of the oppression of the Taoists.


    The bright red bloodstain falls on her delicate face like a flower, like a blooming delicate rose, charming, but distressing.


    "I just want you to die!"


    As the words fell, Nangong Wuji suddenly had an extremely powerful force, which was swept by fury. The force shot at Xuanxin Taoist. Xuanxin Taoist had the same force to fight against each other, and the two forces suddenly burst out with a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    Nangong Wuji holds Lin smokeless and protects her well. She is not hurt at all. Chuyang is hiding in the coffin and is not shocked by this power.


    "You


    Xuanxin Taoist was hurt by Nangong Wuji''s violent power. The blood in the blood cave that had stopped the blood began to flow again. His eyes became red and he was staring at Nangong Wuji.


    "You rebel against me!"


    Who knows Nangong Wuji evil spirit''s face is written disdain, thin lips light open, "I never cooperate with you, talk about what treason?"


    Xuanxin Taoist''s eyes became more red, and his fierce eyes wanted to peel the people in front of him alive.


    "You''ve been using me from the beginning?"


    Nangong is extremely silent.


    Xuanxin Taoist continued to guess, "you calculated from the beginning. You planned all this, right? Nangong Wuji. I believe that no one in Luo kingdom can fight against me except huaiye. Today, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    As soon as the momentum around the body of Xuanxin Taoist came out, the black air gathered and the violent power gradually brewed.


    Nangong Wuji evil face raised a subtle radian, low and slightly hoarse voice.


    "Elder Xuanzhou, come out."


    Words fall, the air around the cemetery instantly stagnates, the Taoist''s face changes, his eyes suddenly stare big!


    Looking at Nangong Wuji with unbelievable eyes.


    "You


    Nangong Wuji said with a smile, "yes, that''s what you think."


    Lin smokeless didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he caught a glimpse of a gray figure from the corner of his eye and came into the cave.


    The man had a strong waist, and his familiar cheeks stood with two beards, which he had never seen before.


    Lin smokeless remembers that this is Zhou Bo who sweeps the floor at the door when he went to Riyue villa. That''s Nangong Wuji. He is very respectful to Zhou Bo who sweeps the floor. Lin smokeless has a bottom in his heart. But now he appears here, and the Taoist priest looks frightened. What''s the matter and what''s the relationship between them?


    Lin smokeless confused, Nangong Wuji has held her back.


    Seeing Zhou Bo''s huge waist move, he immediately stood in front of them like a towering Mount Tai. Lin smokeless could not see the face of the Taoist who was worried.


    She slightly broke away from Nangong Wuji and went to chuyang.


    "Younger martial brother Xuanxin, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Wuji takes chuyang out of the coffin to investigate her injury. Her delicate eyebrows can''t help locking.


    Somehow, the existence of Nangong Wuji gives Lin smokeless a great sense of security.


    No matter what attitude this holds to her, he is one of the few friends in the world for Lin smokeless.


    "Now that it''s over, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid." The Taoist priest in suspense heart reddened his eyes.


    "Evil, Xuanji sect treats you well. Why do you have two hearts?"


    Xuanji sect?


    Lin smokeless eyes suddenly enlarged, Zhou bogang just said.


    Xuanji sect treats you well. Does that mean he is also a member of Xuanji sect?


    Lin smokeless''s questioning eyes look at Nangong Wuji, but the latter doesn''t look at her.


    She had to watch the scene carefully.


    "I''m not good to you? I really treat you well! I have counted what I have seen in your eyes. I have had a position in the eyes of all the above and above. All the things above and below the temple gate has the final say of me. I will not lose anybody in the imperial clan. But you are not as strong as me, but you have a lot of rights. How can I be convinced?


    "Younger martial brother Xuanxin, you are wrong. You are paranoid and haven''t really put down your interest for so many years. How dare the patriarch leave the matter to you?"


    "Hahaha, paranoid, you can only say that I am paranoid from the beginning to the end, but you forget that this is a world where the strong are respected. Since I have the ability to establish a sect, why can''t I?" The two words intersect, Lin smokeless suddenly caught something extraordinary? The first school? It seems that the context of things is clearer. Lin smokeless is slightly stunned, but suddenly, the Taoist priest''s body moves, and the Condensed Black air suddenly attacks her. Lin smokeless''s figure suddenly seems to be imprisoned. The black air flow twines her figure in an instant, and the violent force rushes into her body in an instant. Shengsheng stops her. Almost for a moment, the Taoist priest in suspense had rushed towards her. The breath of terror haunted Lin smokeless, but she couldn''t move. At the same time, Nangong Wuji and elder Xuanzhou rushed to Lin Yanwu very quickly. But it''s too late. A strong breath of darkness flashed by, and Lin smokeless was immediately grasped by the Taoist priest with a red blood sword on the ground. They are all in the hands of Taoists¡° You let her go Nangong Wuji''s face turned black, and the original unchanged face also showed a trace of panic. The Taoist''s action is too fast for them to stop¡° Younger martial brother Xuanxin, looking back is an end! "¡° Go back to your sister. Now, can you go back? Xuanzhou, I tell you, with the Red Blood Sword and Lin smokeless, from now on, in Tianluo Kingdom, I am the only one. Who is more powerful than me? "¡° As one of the five elders of Xuanji sect, you want to betray the sect and create your own sect. You have also hurt so many people''s lives. If you could put down your butcher''s knife, maybe I could save your life. Now it seems that you don''t have to use it! " At present, this simple and honest Taoist said something. Lin smokeless heart more surprised. There are five elders in Xuanji sect. Elder Xuanqing, elder Tianxuan, elder Xuanzhou, elder Xuanxin, elder Xuanyou. And if it''s as they said just now. Then, Zhou Bo is the Xuanzhou elder of Xuanji sect, and Xuanxin Taoist is the Xuanxin elder!

 Chapter 140

    Lin smokeless''s pupils dilate infinitely. I don''t know whether it''s because of the threat or the panic from the Taoist.


    All this, all a little beyond her expectation.


    From the beginning of xueyanghua, to the later trivial things between these sects, are not within her control.


    Her strength is too weak, not worth mentioning at all, in front of the strong, she is a mole ant general existence, just as now, she is a Taoist.


    No, elder Xuanxin.


    Hold on!


    A touch of soul power gathered by elder Xuanxin fell on Lin smokeless''s thin, white and tender neck, with a faint gesture of piercing the delicate skin. Lin smokeless could not move.


    "If you dare to step forward, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Nangong Wuji and Xuanzhou are cold, but they don''t dare to move. For fear of angering Xuanxin elder, Lin smokeless will die in the next second.


    Lin smokeless eyes staring at Xuanxin elder, she is too weak, now become a drag, also be taken hostage!


    Lin smokeless, the old general of xuanxinchang, is imprisoned and holds the red blood sword that falls on the ground.


    The red blood sword was glowing red, but as soon as elder Xuanxin''s hand touched the red blood sword, the light faded and disappeared.


    The elder Xuanxin didn''t care. He mentioned the red blood sword, but his face was extremely distorted. It seemed that what he mentioned was something extraordinary.


    Lin smokeless immediately thought of chuyang''s saying that the red blood sword is as heavy as a kilo. Except for those who are born to be elixirs who can lift up and bear the power required by the red blood sword, others can hardly bear the violent power required by such a powerful red blood sword.


    But elder Xuanxin''s black air flow lingered on the red blood sword, and the powerful force immediately restrained the red blood sword.


    Just listen to a burst of very strong resistance force from the red blood sword body, the sound of "buzzing" can not be heard.


    The Red Blood Sword seemed to have a spirit and began to resist the elder Xuanxin.


    The latter''s eyes are cold, and Lin smokeless''s eyes are even colder.


    "You have recognized the LORD with blood!"


    A pair of big hands in Lin smokeless neck, the smell of terror around her, Lin smokeless almost breathless.


    Lin smokeless was forced to blush by the terrible force. Originally, the orifices were bleeding, but now they are seeping.


    "Xuanxin!" Elder Xuanzhou roared.


    Nangong Wuji''s face was all black, and a force suddenly attacked Xuanxin elder.


    But Xuanxin elder''s body moves, and Nangong Wuji''s soul power instantly hits Lin smokeless.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spurted out, Lin smokeless feel all the moment in the body seems to be split, viscera by terrible tremor, the body is unable to hang down.


    "Lin smokeless!"


    Nangong Wuji''s face changed greatly, completely lost the delicacy of the past.


    Elder Xuanxin burst out laughing.


    "Duke of Jin, it seems that this man is very important to you."


    His words were meaningful, but they made the people present feel creepy.


    "Let her go!"


    "Let go? How can I let her go? You''d better be honest with me, or I can''t guarantee that she won''t die! "


    Elder Xuanxin''s words fell heavily in everyone''s heart, and no one was nervous.


    "Elder martial brother, you say, if I aim this red blood sword at this place and this world now, who can stop me?"


    Elder Xuanxin''s lips sparked a smile, and his body was black. The black air pressed the red blood sword, and the tip of the sword was aimed at Lin smokeless''s Dantian.


    The old color of Xuan''s circumference remained unchanged, but the smile on his honest face couldn''t hang up.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of Xuanji sect?"


    "You forced me."


    So far, no one can stop the madness of elder Xuanxin.


    Lin smokeless only felt that her body was very uncomfortable. She felt that her internal organs were constantly squeezed, her body was under the control of Xuanxin elder, and her soul power was suppressed. The only remaining power was swept by the violent black current, and the power in her body was constantly disappearing.


    She also felt the hot and humid feeling from her cheek, eyes, nose, ears, three places, full of thick blood.


    I''ve never felt so terrible.


    When the elder Xuanxin pointed the red blood sword at her Dantian place, her body would not naturally react to the resistance of the red blood sword, which is the same with the red blood sword.


    They are like magnets against each other. They are constantly wanted to be close to each other, but their own repulsion is constantly resisting to be close to each other.


    Elder Xuanxin draws the Red Blood Sword closer and closer. The crazy power controls the red blood sword.


    The red blood sword is recognized as the master by Lin smokeless and dripping blood. With the spirit of the red blood sword, how can it hurt its master and constantly resist this force.


    The more it resists, the more violent force will hurt Lin smokeless, and the more damage Lin smokeless will suffer.


    "Ah Extreme pain let her can''t help but twist the body, Lin smokeless face completely hanging blood, appearance is more seeping.


    Nangong Wuji looked at the scene in front of him, and deep resentment flashed in his eyes. At the moment, the atmosphere in the tomb is solidified, and no one dares to move. Elder Xuanxin, holding the red blood sword, is stabbing Lin smokeless little by little. The red blood sword is fighting against the outside forces. If anyone moves a little, the Red Blood Sword may tear Lin smokeless at any time. The present situation of Lin smokeless is better than that of chuyang¡° Elder martial brother, Lin smokeless can''t support it any more! "¡° Xuanxin Xuanzhou is always angry. I saw a great and gentle power emanating from him. He was walking in the air with a grand breath. The power formed by the faint condensation wrapped the Xuanxin elder and Lin smokeless in it, but the Xuanxin elder completely ignored this power¡° Innocence When he slipped, a powerful force suddenly sprang out of him and fell on the red blood sword. The Red Blood Sword burst out with a "buzz", and suddenly stabbed Lin smokeless like losing the balance. At the same time, the power gathered by elder Xuanzhou also came to Lin smokeless. The power tightly locked the Red Blood Sword and kept it from moving. But at this time, elder Xuanxin clapped his hand, and the Red Blood Sword broke away from elder Xuanzhou¡° "Puyi" stabbed into Lin smokeless¡° Ah Xiangtian''s wild cry came from Lin smokeless''s mouth. His voice was tearing like pain. The place of her elixir was cut by the red blood sword, the blood was gurgling, and the breath of fierce running kept beating. Her elixir field was born to be elixir, which was originally a kind of existence against the heaven. Once the existence against the heaven was torn, it was like a torrent of venting Qi, burst out a violent golden light. Xuanxin elder''s face is greedy. He reaches out his hand and grabs it in the forest smokeless Dantian. Nangong Wuji and elder Xuanzhou rush up together, and they send out a powerful force to fight against elder Xuanxin. Lin smokeless''s body collapsed. But at this time, a pair of hands appear across the sky, with crystal clear white light to the forest smokeless Dantian. Chuyang''s eyes are shining¡° Maste

 Chapter 141

    The visitor''s eyes swept around him and fell on Lin smokeless.


    The eyes are like clouds, but they contain infinite power.


    See his palm a light crystal clear white light flash, fall in Lin smokeless is torn Dan Tian place.


    Liuguang Yingrun, from the palm of that person, hovers in the red field where Lin smokeless is stabbed. The gentle but powerful force stops Lin smokeless''s tear, and the fingertip lightly points on the red blood sword.


    Then see red blood sword originally linger of a black air current disperse.


    Lin smokeless only felt the pain of tearing in Dantian. Her body could not support it at all, but a sudden force, like mild water, constantly nourished her dry body.


    When chuyang sees the comer, it''s like the injured child seeing the shoulder that she can rely on. Her eyes are full of light.


    Nangong Wuji and elder Xuanzhou were all in a daze when they saw the visitor. On the contrary, elder Xuanxin was shocked.


    It''s like seeing some amazing people.


    But that''s what happened.


    At present, it''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in Tianluo kingdom.


    Huaiyi, a real man in white, falls down and catches Lin smokeless, who is covered with blood. The gentle but magnificent power of his palm falls on Lin smokeless''s torn Dantian. He glances at elder Xuanxin, just like looking at a feather. When he looks at it without temperature or weight, he can soften his legs.


    "Master"


    Chuyang called him.


    Huaiyizhen just gave her a soothing look. He put his left hand around Lin smokeless, and his right hand covered Lin smokeless with a light condensation of white air.


    This stream of white air seemed to be spiritual. It was like a snake. It was constantly patrolling Lin smokeless, like looking for a place.


    The white air gradually passed through every part of Lin smokeless''s body, where there was a white light, and the blood on Lin smokeless''s body disappeared with the flow of the white light.


    Lin smokeless, as if in white light.


    Lin smokeless quieted down.


    She no longer felt uncomfortable. The tearing feeling of Dantian disappeared. Instead, it was an extremely soft and gentle force, constantly nourishing her body, constantly giving her the strength she wanted and the supplement she wanted.


    "Real people."


    Warm male voice rings out, Lin smokeless know is Xuan Zhou elder, also only that has a big belly to smile a face gentle man just has such a voice.


    "Well."


    Lin smokeless felt the faint response from the top of his forehead. His voice was as warm as jade, giving people an extremely comfortable feeling.


    Lin smokeless determined that the real person in Xuanzhou''s old mouth was the person beside her.


    She wanted to mobilize the soul power in her body, but found that she could not.


    "Don''t move."


    The master of the voice gently pressed her hand on her Dantian.


    Lin smokeless a stuffy hum, the pain that Dan Tian place spreads instantly attacks to the whole body.


    Lin smokeless suddenly opened his eyes, on the is a pair of jade eyes.


    The eyes, calm, without a trace of emotion, but like brewing a vast world, without any trace of impurities, a look, like this boundless world.


    Lin smokeless surprised at this pair of eyes, but more surprised at the master of this pair of eyes.


    Lin smokeless could not even find any words to describe such a face.


    She stared at the person in front of her, but unconsciously she thought of another face.


    That pair of cold angular face, that pair with cold dark eyes.


    "It''s a real person."


    A call calls back Lin smokeless''s thoughts.


    Lin smokeless thought was interrupted, the body pain again.


    Damn, I was seduced by beauty.


    Nangong Wuji frowns at Lin smokeless, and turns his head to deal with elder Xuanxin.


    Xuanxin elder''s spirit didn''t slacken from the moment he saw Huaiyi real person appear.


    If only Nangong Wuji and elder Xuanzhou were there, he might have a little chance of winning, but huaiyizhen also came to join the fun, then his chance of winning would be zero.


    Elder Xuanxin was unwilling to look at Lin smokeless, who was in the arms of huaiyiren. He also looked at the red blood sword that had lost its light on the ground. As soon as his heart was horizontal, the black air burst out. There was a black flow in front of everyone''s eyes, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    When he reacts again, he disappears.


    Elder Xuanzhou''s body immediately disappeared in front of the public, chasing elder Xuanxin.


    For a moment, only four of them were left in the tomb.


    Chuyang''s eyes are crystal clear, looking at Huaiyi real person.


    In the palm of huaiyizhen''s hand, a crystal clear elixir comes out and instantly falls into chuyang''s mouth.


    Chuyang immediately swallowed it.


    Nangong Wuji stood in front of huaiye, and did not chase Xuanxin elder.


    So far, they are out of danger¡° I''m a real person. " Nangong has no thin lips. His dark eyes look at Huaiyi. As soon as his hands open, he signals to take over Lin smokeless. But huaiyizhen was indifferent. His eyes were on him¡° Please give her to me Nangong Wuji stretched out his hands, "smokeless, come with me." Lin smokeless heard Nangong Wuji''s voice, her eyes were confused, and she wanted to walk towards him, but the pain from Dantian made her unable to move¡° She needs treatment. " The voice is very light, very light, like from the horizon. Lin smokeless only felt that something like feathers was tickling her nerves. She couldn''t refuse the tenderness. Huaiyi real person holds Lin smokeless up, if there seems to be a little bit of ice cooling on his body, the pure white breath makes Lin smokeless feel a little warm. This kind of feeling is actually a stronger sense of security than being around Nangong Wuji¡° Can you save her? " Huaiyizhen says that Lin smokeless needs treatment, but he doesn''t plan to put Lin smokeless down. Nangong Wuji''s eyes are not clear to huaiyizhen¡° Who else can save her but me? " Huaiyi asked, but Nangong was silent. Chuyang took the pill of huaiyizhen and recovered some strength, she said¡° Brother Wuji, master will save smokeless. " Nangong Wuji looks at chuyang and nods his head. Huaiyizhen''s fingertip is light. Two soul forces wrap Lin smokeless and chuyang in it. The three disappear in the tomb. In the tomb, everything calms down and remains in ruins. Because of the war just now, the tomb was disturbed. Nangong Wuji glanced around his body. The ice coffin was full of young women who had been sealed up for a long time. He had a smile on the corner of his lips, which was indescribable in his eyes. Is he right or wrong in doing so? A fire burst out of Nangong Wuji''s palm and threw it into the tomb. The body disappeared in an instant. Right or wrong, it''s all over for her.

 Chapter 142

    People outside don''t know what happened.


    But there was chaos in the palace.


    When the prince got married, the princess disappeared, the emperor was furious, and the Taoist priest around the emperor disappeared. Just then, a strong fire broke out in the backyard of the palace.


    Because everyone was busy with the prince''s wedding, many palace people were transferred away. In addition, the place where the fire broke out was a cold palace, the palace of the dead imperial concubine. For many years, no one paid attention to it. How could they know that the fire broke out at this time? It was even more violent.


    The flames were raging all over the sky, as if to burn the whole palace away.


    Lin smokeless doesn''t know all this.


    The originator of everything disappeared, and no one knew what had happened.


    No one knows why there was such a sudden fire.


    And Lin smokeless, at the moment, is lying in bed, sleeping deeply.


    She felt like she had a dream.


    A very distant dream.


    She dreamed that when she was a child, Xiao Xiu was only one or two years old, just learning to walk, wearing a lot of clothes, following her like a meatball, chasing her.


    At that time, the laughter echoed in her ears, and she saw a woman with a kind smile on her face.


    From time to time, she warned, "cigarette, run slowly, don''t fall."


    But it''s clear that Xiao Xiu, who is just like a meat ball, is still so young. It''s him who should be afraid of falling when he stumbles.


    She is five years old.


    But the woman looked at her with a worried face, and cared more about her than her own son.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why the woman was always good to herself. The little meat lump was her son, so why she was so eccentric! Why is she biased!


    Not even her!


    So I don''t know when, at the age of five, she began to estrange from the so-called mother and the little meat lump.


    She is five years old. Although she is intelligent, she has a better knowledge than ordinary people. She knows a lot about the unknown things of many children.


    She saw the woman, her mother Gong suru.


    As for Lin Zhenghao''s low browed appearance, seeing that she is clearly the mother of the family, she is under the pressure of an aunt he Suxin. Her little head seems to understand something.


    She looked at the cowardly palace Su such as, began to hate her.


    Later.


    She saw Lin Wuxue, one year younger than her.


    Four year old Lin Wuxue is a little girl carved with powder and jade. Although she is young, she always has a proud air on her face, which is different from her image. She is extremely lovely.


    Lin smokeless fell in love with her sister at a glance.


    She felt that only her sister with such momentum was a member of the Lin family.


    Since then, she has been protecting Lin Wuxue and sharing good things with her.


    At that time, she was a little baby who was born with the power of the first level soul.


    But she also gradually forgot that the little meat lump that followed her all day was her younger brother.


    therefore.


    Coldness, indifference, and later because Lin Wuxue said that Xiao Xiu had stolen one of her things.


    Lin smokeless finally completely tears with Xiao Xiu. She hates the child.


    She didn''t like the mother who always took her as the center, and she hated the younger brother who only liked her and obeyed her in everything.


    She was born and became a first-class soul. She is the proud daughter of heaven, and is deeply sought after by many people. In her opinion, her mother and brother live so humble, which is totally different from her character. In contrast, Lin Wuxue''s sister makes her feel very right.


    So the love for Lin Wuxue is stronger than one day.


    In the end, there was only disgust for the mother and son.


    Dream of later, Lin smokeless canthus already wet.


    She was deeply sleepy. In her dream, she cried bitterly.


    She is the best girl in heaven, but I don''t know when, her focus is all on Lin Wuxue. She shares all her best things with her, and ignores her own growth.


    Later, her strength has been stagnant, stopping on the road of the second level soul, and she doesn''t like it. When Lin Wuxue broke through and became the third level soul, she was still happy for her.


    But later, Lin Wuxue trampled her under her feet. She was beaten by her incessantly.


    The cruel words of her favorite four sisters lingered in her ears.


    "Good sister, don''t you love me very much? Why don''t you die for me! Ha ha, you are such a waste. You are also the proud girl of heaven. Let''s see how many kilos you have now. Fight with me! I tell you, the prince is mine, everything is mine! You''re a piece of trash. Go to hell! "


    Boom, the world collapses.


    Lin Wuxue tramples Lin smokeless on the soles of her feet. Lin smokeless looks at the pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with lotus on her hands.


    The toe of the shoe stabbed into the back of her hand, which was rotten.


    Her eyes were filled with tears. This pair of shoes, or she made... She was locked in the dark room, moist and decadent breath constantly filled in her nose, there are mice running around, gnawing all the sounds around. Lin smokeless''s eyes are empty. He hugs his body tightly and squats by the door. Tears fall from the eyes, salty or bitter. She didn''t know. At that moment, infinite sadness seemed to come from my heart, and filled my whole body and mind. There was no light in the hut, only the mouse was with her. She was so scared that she let the mice eat her clothes. All of a sudden, the darkness was broken, and the place filled in the door was poked open, revealing a small hole. She looked back at her bright eyes. The master of those eyes met her, and her eyes were filled with joy. I saw a black, thin hand with only bones stretched out from the door. In his hand was the yellow paper he was holding. Through a little bright sight, Lin smokeless could see the odd oil stains on it¡° Elder sister must be very hungry, elder sister eat quickly Lin smokeless on the pair of eyes, clearly see the information inside, the moment of anger suddenly surged into my heart. I don''t know what kind of fire on the heart, she patted off the yellow paper in his palm. The yellow paper fell on the ground and two white steamed buns came out. Seeing this, the mice around them flew to eat¡° It''s all you! It''s all you who did this to me! I hate you She roared, I do not know is angry or crazy tears have been off, she fell back into the dark, isolated everything. She didn''t see it. The thin little body outside the door kept trembling and the black pupil began to fog quickly. But the voice of young and green is trembling: "elder sister... Do you really hate Xiao Xiu that much?" She heard it, but always closed her eyes All the pictures came into my mind, and my eyes were moist¡° It''s not Xiaoxiu, it''s not... "

 Chapter 143

    "You wake up."


    A clear cry brought her back to reality from her dream.


    Lin smokeless quickly wiped the remaining tears from the corner of his eyes, and then turned his head without waves.


    "Where is this?"


    It''s very comfortable to start with. It''s soft silk under the body, and it''s covered with a real velvet quilt. Everything around the body is like a dream.


    The world of white light overflows the whole room, countless verdant blooms out of the window, large warm sun penetrates from each hole in the room, warm world, and Lin smokeless is in it.


    She was watching her hands cling to a golden kettle, looking at her chuyang.


    Chuyang didn''t answer her question immediately. Instead, he put down the kettle in his hand and didn''t see any expression on his face. He walked to her and pushed the porcelain cup to her.


    "Yes."


    Lin smokeless looked at the glass, which was filled with transparent and colorless liquid. Surrounded by the exquisite porcelain cup, it reflected the exquisite and dazzling light.


    Lin smokeless moved his mouth and found that his throat was dry.


    She drank the water out of the porcelain cup.


    As soon as the cold, slightly sweet water enters the throat, it instantly destroys the original dryness, just like the first drop of sweet spring in dry land, so sweet.


    "Thank you."


    Chuyang took the cup from her hand and put it on the table.


    Lin smokeless looked out of the window, the early sun outside, the trees are extremely green, especially lovely.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Chu Yang Mou son turned to turn, "three days three nights."


    Lin smokeless frowned, "why did I sleep so long?"


    "You are seriously injured. If my master didn''t try his best to save you, I''m afraid you won''t wake up after three years of sleep."


    Listen to her say so, Lin smokeless immediately thought of that such as relegated fairy handsome man.


    The master of chuyang, the man who appeared at the last moment and saved them.


    Huai is also a real person.


    "Then I..."


    "My master said that your task now is to take good care of your wounds. As for those who don''t understand, when you see him, he will answer for you in person." Chuyang interrupts Lin smokeless and turns to go.


    "And you? What''s wrong with you? "


    She did not remember wrong, chuyang at that time in order to save her body meridians all broken.


    You should know what it means for a soul person to break all meridians, which means that he can no longer use soul power, and become as proud as ordinary people.


    And you have to know how much pain such a thing is for a soul, but also for an excellent soul.


    Lin smokeless eyes straight into the eyes of chuyang.


    The face of chuyang is ruddy, but her eyes are light. Without the light before, Lin smokeless doesn''t understand.


    "Me? What else can I do? Master is here. I''m saved. "


    After that, Lin smokeless turned and left.


    Lin smokeless is at a loss. She can''t get close to chuyang. She can''t figure out her current situation, but she can feel that her situation is much better than before.


    She closed her eyes, and the scenes in the tomb seemed to pass before her eyes, playing back and forth.


    He is also the Xuanxin Taoist of Xuanji sect. For his own self-interest, he wanted to betray the sect and set up his own sect. He did not hesitate to unite with the Emperor today. In order to get the bone marrow from the body of xueyang, he did not hesitate to pour out a body of xueyang with the blood of tens of millions of people, and he even harmed countless people.


    Chuyang is one of the victims.


    And she has become their target.


    And the goal of the Taoist priest is not here. Seeing that Lin smokeless was born into Dan, he wanted to take her inner Dan in order to take down the red blood sword.


    You should know that the red blood sword has infinite power. It was the sword that opened the world ten thousand years ago. If it fell into the hands of the wrong people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lin smokeless suddenly woke up.


    What about the red blood sword?


    She still remembers that she fainted and the red blood sword was still hanging in the hands of Taoist priest. Is it


    I dare not think about it.


    But then he was relieved. At that time, real Huaiyi had already appeared. Even the Taoist who was worried about the legend of the first person in Tianluo Kingdom, why didn''t Lin smokeless rest assured that the red blood sword would not fall into his hands.


    Between thoughts, Lin smokeless fingers seem to touch a hard thing beside the bed.


    She frowned, reached for her hand, and looked at her with a trace of surprise.


    The heart seems to have a voice constantly calling itself.


    She sat up straightly and grasped it in the palm of her hand. A bright red light ran through the air around her and came into her eyes.


    Red blood sword!


    The bright red and enchanting body seemed to be shining with enchanting light, and the flashing light was constantly emitted from the sword body, as if it was cheering.


    Lin smokeless eyes flashed a touch of joy, red blood sword, had been in her side.


    "You''re still there."


    She whispered, brushing the Red Blood Sword with her fingertips, like a mother looking at her child. Lin smokeless eyes with joy, only feel fingertip came a very thin, like electric current light flash, spread to fingertip, numb, but let her eyes more smile. Red blood sword is like a real life in general, feel her presence, constantly send her happy message. Lin smokeless saw the red blood sword in his arms. In the tomb, she drips her own blood essence on the red blood sword. Her blood essence is integrated with the Red Blood Sword itself. From then on, she has another trace of her fetters. The body of the sword in his arms suddenly vibrated and began to hum. The Red Blood Sword suddenly flew. Lin smokeless''s eyes fell on the sword. Then he saw the head of the Red Blood Sword facing out of the window, as if to imply something. Suddenly he came back and lay quietly beside Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless does not doubt that there is danger outside. Here is chuyang. Here is huaiyizhen. She does not doubt that there will be danger where huaiyizhen is. But since the red blood sword is afraid, it should be a powerful existence. And here... An ethereal white figure came in from the door, and Lin smokeless''s eyes fell on the man. He was dressed in white, and his slender body walked slowly, steady and powerful, but extremely light, giving people a very stable feeling. What a face it is, shining, with a light on its body and soft eyes, it seems that it can be cured into the deepest part of one''s heart. Lin smokeless eyes on him, inexplicable, but from that eyes saw never had a sense of trust. Almost at a glance, she felt that this person seemed to have some feelings for herself. But this kind of feeling... Doesn''t seem to be the love between men and women. She doesn''t know what it is. I just know that this person, no matter what, will not hurt himself, and will protect his health all his life. The whole person is like a God coming down from the sky. I saw a dazzling brilliance on his lips, and his voice was as charming as silk¡° Smoke free... "

 Chapter 144

    Lin smokeless stared at him, as if he had forgotten where he was.


    At the moment, she can''t help but sigh, why can there be such a perfect person in the world.


    It''s full of immortal spirit, and it''s really flawless.


    Huaiyizhen looks at Lin smokeless with a smile in his eyes. The smile in his eyes is even more serious. His slender finger flicks lightly on Lin smokeless''s forehead and immediately pulls Lin smokeless''s thoughts back.


    Suddenly by the bullet heart, Lin smokeless can''t help some embarrassment, suddenly aware of his embarrassment, can''t help but smile.


    Huaiyizhen is much more natural. Wen Sheng asks, "is it much better? But what else is wrong? "


    Lin smokeless eyes on his heart can not help but warm.


    "No discomfort."


    Huaiyizhen''s eyes fell on her face, as if she was looking at her carefully. There was more and more light in her face.


    "Real man?"


    Lin smokeless wakes him up.


    Huaiyizhen was stunned. He seemed to react immediately and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have tried my best to repair the damage to your elixir field. If there is no mistake, you can recover your strength after a few more days of rest."


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless can''t help but mobilize the soul power in the body, go to the Dantian place.


    Sure enough, what huaiyizhen said is true. Previously, the Taoist wanted to take out her elixir field, and let the Red Blood Sword stab the Lord. In the process, her elixir field suffered a lot of trauma, which led to her physical and mental collapse. Her body could not withstand such trauma and fainted.


    If Dantian is damaged, her strength will also decline. However, huaiyizhen is worthy of being the most powerful existence of Tianluo kingdom. She just started to use her soul power. Her soul power keeps spinning in Dantian, forming a vortex. Like filaments, the soul power keeps pouring out from Dantian, attacking all parts of the body, and constantly carrying power.


    Although the power of soul power flow is not as powerful as before, it has recovered 90%!


    Lin smokeless eyes suddenly enlarged, looking at huaiye real eyes is with gratitude.


    "No smoke, thank you for your help!"


    "No harm."


    "Just real people... Why did you save me?"


    Lin smokeless does not believe that there is no reason, this day the country''s strongest will save themselves, there must be some reason.


    "Ha ha, chuyang is my only apprentice. It''s only by the way to save you."


    Huaiyi''s words are very light, but Lin smokeless doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t save chuyang for no reason. Chuyang is his apprentice. It''s normal for him to save chuyang. He says it''s normal for him to bring her along, but he''s so kind to himself. He not only repairs her elixir, but also lets her rest here.


    But it''s not this that makes Lin smokeless suspicious, it''s... The way huaiye looks at her.


    It''s like looking at someone through her.


    Suddenly aware of this, Lin smokeless''s eyes flashed slightly, and an idea suddenly ran into her consciousness.


    Subconsciously, "real person, do you... Know my mother?"


    This mother in her mouth is not he Suxin.


    Hearing what she said, huaiyizhen''s back was very little. He could hardly see it, but he was caught by Lin Yanwu.


    Huaiyi didn''t say a word, but this subtle action made Lin smokeless have a general idea in his heart.


    As early as she realized that she was not he Suxin''s own daughter, she had doubts about her life experience.


    Who is she?


    Whose daughter is she?


    What about her biological parents?


    Why did you abandon her?


    What kind of identity does he Suxin have?


    Is it really just an ignorant woman?


    She didn''t know.


    I don''t know anything about my life.


    When her cognition is overturned, when Lin Zhenghao says that she is not his daughter, and when she guesses that she is not he Suxin''s daughter, she has some unknown things in her heart.


    What is it?


    And when she tries to ask, "human, do you... Know my mother?" When she said this, she had a little expectation in her heart.


    Originally, it was just a vague guess in my heart, but it was proved in Huaiyi''s body that he Suxin was not her own mother.


    He Suxin is such a coward, ordinary person like mole ant, it is impossible to know huaiyizhen.


    "I don''t know."


    Three words, like no weight like light spit out from that thin lip.


    Lin smokeless eyes fell on him, like to see through something.


    After that, Huaiyi''s face was as light as a cloud, as if nothing existed. There was no expression on his handsome face, but only the elder''s loving smile.


    Lin smokeless heart has too much doubt, but did not ask a voice.


    One day, she thought, she would understand.


    Now, she''s not strong enough.


    "Immortal, chuyang, she''s OK."


    Lin Yanwu asked tentatively.


    Huaiyizhen smiles back¡° No problem. " From his mouth to get the answer, Lin smokeless heart just had a bottom. Chuyang is the only disciple of huaiyizhen. He won''t let his disciples hurt, will he¡° Your constitution is very special. You are born to be a elixir. Although I have fixed nine points in the elixir field for you, you should not have excessive output of soul power before the elixir field is completely repaired. Otherwise, once you make a little mistake, you will be worried about your life. " Huaiyizhenren suddenly said so, Lin smokeless some unprepared. In Lin smokeless eyes, he then said the next words¡° So, during this period of restoration, you can rest here. " No matter how obvious the meaning is, how can Lin smokeless not understand it? Is this the intention to protect her? But isn''t it clear that the danger has been lifted? Not to say more, huaiyizhen told her to have a good rest, then turned and left. Lin smokeless stares at him and leaves. Immediately also followed out of the door. Since her strength is not completely good, then enjoy these days of leisure time. Looking back on the rebirth, I always seem to fall into one vortex after another. First it was the Lord of the devil, then it was the netherworld jungle that met the beast''s pet, and then it was the selection of the crown princess. I didn''t expect that there was such a big conspiracy brewing in the financial sector behind the event of the crown princess. All this was unexpected to her, but it was not in vain. Xueyanghua, at least got it. It took more than a month, and finally it was done. At the thought of xueyang flower, Lin smokeless immediately thought of the ice essence that chuyang fed her. What about ice cream? Chuyang Mingming fed her, but why, except at the beginning, she could feel the breath of ice essence at that time, and then she had no life? Lin smokeless, aware of this, immediately released his consciousness and explored into his body. But she was shocked by the result! No, Not at all! There is no breath of ice essence! At that time, when ice essence appeared, its breath was strong and strong, and it had its own consciousness. Why is there no breath now and no trace? Where''s the vanishing ice cream?

 Chapter 145

    The breath of ice essence can''t be found in her body!


    What''s the message?


    Lin smokeless constantly mobilizes the soul power in his body to go everywhere in his body, and understands every part of his body.


    Suddenly, a touch of guidance from the heart, her brain suddenly flashed three beast pet appearance.


    They lay peacefully on the soft grass, their eyes closed, and they were asleep.


    Lin smokeless''s heart was taken away in a flash.


    As soon as the figure flashed, it appeared in the space.


    Her eyes fell on them, soft.


    Ha ha ha, la la la, all in deep sleep.


    Lin smokeless did not know how long it would take them to sleep before they could wake up.


    I don''t know if they can feel her missing.


    They have been sleeping for ten days.


    Sha Qingge once said that they were sleeping fast for a week and slow for years. Now, only ten days later, she misses them so much.


    "If you don''t wake up quickly, I''ll surpass you."


    Lin smokeless casually sat beside them, staring at the sleeping three, eyes thoughtful.


    But when my eyes come into contact with ha ha, I always feel something is wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    Lin smokeless looks at ha ha.


    I saw a layer of light white lingering on it, and it fell on me like a layer of mist. Although the light white light is extremely thin, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Lin smokeless is very glad to find this point. He can''t help but get closer. Ha ha, observe carefully.


    She found that only ha ha body side has this layer of pale white light, hee hee and Lala body are not.


    She reached out and touched the pale white light.


    Fingertips touch, a cold breath instantly wrapped her fingers.


    For a moment, Lin smokeless''s eyes narrowed.


    The feeling of this pale white light... She felt it.


    Or rather, she''s familiar!


    It''s the breath of ice essence!


    It''s just thinner than the breath of ice essence she felt before.


    But this feeling is unforgettable to Lin smokeless.


    But why isn''t ice Jing clearly swallowed by her, but now it appears on haha.


    Lin smokeless can not help but think of the attributes of ha ha.


    Haha is the soul beast of ice attribute. Ice essence belongs to the rare treasure of ice attribute between heaven and earth.


    If that''s the case, ha ha, it''s an ancient beast. It can absorb ice essence. It''s also the past.


    As for why Lin smokeless took the ice cream, but it was absorbed by ha ha, there are some explanations.


    As like as two peas, she remembered that when she signed with them, three of them were just the same minds.


    Mind villain usually does not come out, but it does exist in her mind all the time. It is not impossible to absorb ice essence through mind villain.


    Lin smokeless''s lips can''t help blooming a delicate radian.


    Her pet is really growing up.


    As the host, she is looking forward to the amazing changes when they wake up.


    Look at hee hee and La La, but there is no change in them.


    Lin smokeless eyes a few more silk guilt.


    The growth of animal pet is inseparable from its master''s feeding. Although they are against heaven, they also need to absorb the external soul power, just like the soul. As an unqualified master, she did not let them get the nourishment of soul power and fell into deep sleep.


    Lin smokeless breathed deeply.


    No matter what it is for, now everything is making her stronger.


    She reached over the Dantian.


    The soul power flows in the Dantian, with the power of faint warmth. She smiles.


    Since she has to rest these days, she can enhance her understanding of more things in the world.


    The cognition of these knowledge is also an important aspect of being a strong person.


    Aware of this, Lin smokeless said something to the three beast pets, and then out of space.


    Back in the room, she put forward the database that the demon''s main killer had given her before she went to the war. She kept going through the contents of the database and memorized them in her mind.


    Knowledge is huge, and it''s really a huge amount.


    I do not know after a few hours, Lin smokeless rubbed his swollen head, closed the database in his mind, ready to go out for a walk.


    This is the place where huaiyizhen lived. According to people outside, huaiyizhen lived in seclusion all the year round and lived a life like an immortal. It was very difficult for the able to see him, let alone ordinary people.


    The reputation of Mr. Huai Yizhen resounds throughout the whole ancient land, and countless people want his advice. If they can see him in his residence, they will certainly gain a lot.


    If others know that Lin smokeless stays in such a strong person''s residence, but he can''t walk in the room for half a day, he will be depressed to death.


    She went straight to the door. I have to say that the residence of huaiyizhen is really a fairyland. Out of the door, I saw the door seems to be surrounded by smoke, lush trees, beautiful flowers, in front of the spring clear flow, exquisite room scattered in front of me. Lin smokeless''s eyes were fixed. Such a scene, she has never seen the beautiful. Everything seems to appear in an illusion, but it is so real. Lin smokeless takes a deep breath. Eyes suddenly bloom. Even the air contains soul gas particles. Every breath seems to contain a strong breath of soul. If we practice under such conditions for a long time, its own development will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Lin smokeless sighed in his heart that in Tianluo country, where there is so little soul power, there can be such a strong breath of soul power in the air. It must have taken a lot of thought to cherish a real person. Lin smokeless heart sigh the ability of the strong, then listen to a voice¡° You''ve recovered quite quickly The voice is very clear. Lin smokeless knows who it is as soon as he hears it¡° "Chuyang?" Chuyang comes out of the fog. Jiaojiao stands in front of her. She looks the same, but she looks at Lin smokeless with her head up. Lin smokeless eyebrows light pick, as if... What''s different¡° This is what the master asked me to give you. " Chuyang takes out a small bottle from behind. Lin smokeless took it. She continued, "it''s good for you to take the ice cream in this bottle."¡° It''s really good. " She just needs these things to grow up for her pets¡° Hum Chuyang a cold hum, turned to go. Lin smokeless now where still don''t understand. Previously, she didn''t know why chuyang had such a big change. She was still thinking about whether she was wrong. Now it seems that chuyang has opinions on her¡° Chuyang! Is there any misunderstanding between us? What do you think? "¡° Not much? "¡° What about your injury? "¡° My injury is not as serious as yours¡° Why do you care so much about me all of a sudden? " Lin smokeless stood in front of chuyang, his eyes staring at her.

 Chapter 146

    Chuyang ignores Lin smokeless and wants to cross her.


    Lin Yanwu grabs her hand.


    "Are you bored?"


    The early sun roars, and there is a faint anger in her beautiful eyes.


    Lin smokeless has a calm face.


    "If you don''t say I won''t let go, I don''t want to lose your friend."


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Then I said


    At the beginning of the day, he was stunned.


    Eyes up, just to Shanglin smokeless eyes.


    It was written with the same determination as in the past.


    "The reason why you have a different attitude towards me now is that it has something to do with huaiye. Is it true that huaiyizhen used to only associate with you and treat me so well for a while, then you feel a little uncomfortable and feel like your own things have been robbed by others? "


    Lin smokeless words, let chuyang micro Zheng.


    She denied it immediately.


    "I didn''t."


    Lin smokeless had a smile in his eyes.


    She knew that was the reason.


    Chuyang just relies too much on her master, and huaiyizhen has only been with her for many years. All of a sudden, she is so much more than huaiyizhen, and she is so kind to her. Chuyang will certainly feel uncomfortable.


    Lin smokeless couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chuyang, you are so lovely."


    As soon as her words came out, the corner of Chu Yang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    lovely?


    After all these years, who would say that about her?


    Her childhood was spent in the dark. At that time, she lived in the dark and lost the innocence and loveliness that other children should have. When huaiyiren appeared, she took her away and let her grow stronger, and then she gradually became angry. But the innocence of her childhood was no longer there, let alone cute.


    But now Lin smokeless says she''s cute?


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Boring."


    She turned to go, Lin smokeless hand hold her, hands on her shoulders, straight into her eyes, word by word.


    "Chuyang, you are huaiyizhen''s disciple, the only disciple. As his favorite disciple, you must let huaiyizhen be proud of you. Your past has passed, and those terrible nightmares no longer exist. You should be happy. Huaiyizhen didn''t let you live without yourself when he saved you!"


    "No self? How can I not have myself in the world! Without you, my happiness is real. What are you? Over the years, I have been with Shifu day and night, and my feelings have been deeply rooted. Since you appeared, Shifu''s eyes have always been on you. I really don''t understand why. Do you know that even if I went to save you, part of it was Shifu''s reason. "


    "Well?"


    "But that''s it. We probably have nothing to do with saving you."


    Chuyang said and turned to go, but this time Lin smokeless no longer hold her hand.


    But suddenly he laughed.


    Chuyang, who turned around and walked away, was shocked by the sound of laughter. She turned her head and saw Lin smokeless squatting on the ground with her stomach covered with laughter, and even the corner of her eyes was faint with water.


    This is... Laughing out of tears?


    What is she laughing at?


    Realize that Lin smokeless in chuyang smile mood is indescribably complex, there are questions, depression, more, anger!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin smokeless didn''t have the strength to answer her. She laughed so much that she couldn''t straighten up.


    See Lin smokeless ignore themselves, chuyang heart more boring.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    She didn''t know why she was laughing at Yilin, but it must be about her.


    See her smile like that, in the beginning Yang heart have the anger that can''t say, don''t know why but living of anger!


    "I laugh at your childish temper."


    Lin smokeless straight back, eyes straight into the eyes of chuyang, is on a pair of bright eyes.


    She replied so quickly that chuyang didn''t respond.


    It took a while to respond, "you... What did you say? A child''s temper


    "Yes, you are a child!"


    "How can I be a child?"


    "Why are you not a child?" Lin smokeless asked, "because your master saved me, you divided your attention on me, and you estranged me. Isn''t that a child''s temper? Since you grew up with Mr. Huaiyi, it''s inevitable that you depend on him. But since you know that master is yours, what are you afraid of? "


    "No?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    Lin smokeless asked step by step.


    She knew that chuyang''s so-called estrangement to her was just a child''s tantrum.


    Unable to give an answer, chuyang turned around and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Lin smokeless is in a good mood. She didn''t lose chuyang, one of her few friends in the world. She walked on, familiar with the environment around her. But to Lin smokeless''s surprise, in addition to the strong spirit and the gentle and beautiful scenery, the rest are just like the mansions where ordinary people live. There is a pavilion in front of him, which is very unique. The pavilion is supported by four stone pillars. On the stone pillars, there are some patterns like patterns and seal characters. Lin smokeless can''t understand them, but he feels that they seem to have such a cold breath. The four corners of the pavilion are tilted up. From a distance, it seems that the four corners are facing a point in the middle. It seems that they can converge into the energy above. Lin smokeless''s eyes brightened. This pavilion is... Interesting. She walked slowly into the pavilion. As soon as I stepped into the pavilion with my left foot, I felt as if my eyes were on me, cold and dangerous. Lin smokeless''s eyes narrowed, and an imperceptible smile rose from the corner of his lips. She put her body very loose, her breath was all restrained, her soul power was not released, and she walked in like an ordinary person. Breath all closed, that kind of dangerous feeling disappeared, but the eye gaze still exists. If she''s right. This should be the four spirit array recorded in the database. The four spirits array, as its name implies, is an array composed of four spiritual things. The spiritual things can be described as animal spirits, demon spirits, and even human spirits. As long as the spiritual things with ideas can become one of the four spirits. However, the formation of the four spirits array is not simple. The four spirits must be of the same kind, and their spirituality is equal to each other. In addition, they are driven by people with high soul power and guided by the spirit sword. How does Lin smokeless know that the pavilion is equipped with four spirit array. It''s very simple. The breath of the four spirits array is pure. Where it exists, it can absorb the soul power around and instill it into the human body with the spirit of the four spirits. Therefore, the soul power around the four spirits array is often the strongest. Besides, as soon as Lin smokeless approached, he felt that he was staring at himself. There is no one around. The four spirits are spiritual things. It''s not strange to stare at yourself. There was a flash of thought in Lin smokeless''s eyes. As soon as she came out, she saw the four spirits array. Was it huaiyizhen''s intention to let her grow up here or unintentionally?

 Chapter 147

    There is a stone platform in the four spirits array, on which there is a gray white Futon. Without thinking about it, Lin smokeless lifts the corner of his robe and goes up on his knees.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin smokeless trembled.


    Here is the eye of the four spirit array!


    Just standing in the pavilion, Lin smokeless already felt that his spirit was very strong. Now in the eye of the array, a strong spirit swarms in, encircling her whole body, frantically impacting her body, scrambling to enter her meridians.


    Lin smokeless clenched his lips and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The spirit was so rich, so pure, and even so violent that she could not separate her mind, and gradually could not resist the impact of the spirit.


    Lin smokeless has not yet consolidated her spiritual cultivation. At this time, she is washed away by the spirit. Nine times out of ten, a crack appears in her elixir field.


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are closed, and his face looks very painful. However, the four spirits array begins to absorb the spirit of the surrounding environment, which is used by the eyes of the array, and then impacts into Lin smokeless''s meridians.


    It seems that you can hear the sound of the fragmentation of the elixir field. Lin smokeless clenches his teeth. On the one hand, he resists the powerful spirit impact of the four spirit bursts of eyes, and on the other hand, he has to separate himself to get the imperial elixir left by Sha Qingge.


    At this time, regardless of what kind of score, as long as it is pills, Lin smokeless like sugar beans to his mouth.


    The soul Qi of the four spirit eyes is pounded again and again, and Lin smokeless''s elixir is transformed into the soul power in his body one by one. The two forces meet in Lin smokeless''s elixir field, which is a kind of entanglement.


    The medicine is mild. It is fighting with Lingqi while nourishing Lin Ruyan''s Dantian. The pure soul Qi is supported by the four spirit array, and the medicine''s power is getting weaker and weaker.


    There are too many soul Qi and soul power in her body. Lin smokeless has no time to transform and absorb them. Her face turns red, and there is blood on her skin.


    Soul Qi and soul power in the body attack and collide with each other, and there are more and more cracks and cobwebs in Dantian.


    At the critical moment, a cold rush into the forest smoke-free Dantian.


    Not surprisingly, Lin smokeless sank his mind and mobilized his spiritual power to help the sudden cold fight against the spirit.


    With this cold help, those spirit Qi are no longer the opponents of Lin smokeless''s soul power. The spirit Qi swarmed into her body is absorbed by Lin Ruyan.


    After the soul power gained the upper hand, the cold did not disappear, but spontaneously went to help Lin smokeless mend his Dantian.


    Bursts of cold, very gentle to help Lin Ruyan repair Dantian. While controlling the soul power to resist and absorb the spirit Qi, she divided herself to urge the xuanmingzhu in her body to help the cold to repair the Dantian.


    The sound of the broken barrier sounded in my ears, one, two... After three, the sound stopped.


    After pushing the unnecessary spirit out of the body, Lin smokeless opens her eyes, which shoots out a shocking light. She is surrounded by a powerful force.


    Lin Ruyan''s talent is excellent. After only a few times of practice, he can take back the power freely.


    Lin smokeless stood up from where she was. Her face was ruddy and healthy, and her eyes were very nimble. She seemed to be haunted by her soul power.


    "You''re not well yet."


    There is a voice of blame coming from the front. Lin smokeless looks at him and finds that huaiyizhen is looking at himself with a face of blame. He can''t help feeling guilty.


    "It''s all right. Have I been promoted in vain?"


    She didn''t take it seriously, though it was very dangerous.


    Huaiyizhen came forward and pulled Lin smokeless''s wrist. Two slightly cold fingers covered it. He dropped his eyes and felt Lin smokeless''s powerful pulse and abundant soul power.


    There is nothing unusual, even better than before he left today.


    Huaiyizhen put down his heart and looked at Lin smokeless gently. "Although this time it''s a blessing in disguise and it doesn''t cause any harm to the body, don''t act so rashly next time. The four spirit array is really mysterious, but it''s not so refined. "


    Lin smokeless looked down at the stone platform and gray white Futon at his feet. There was no spirit attached to it, and it became very common. But Lin smokeless knows that the four spirits array is not as simple as it seems.


    "How to cultivate the four spirit array?"


    Huaiyi''s eyes darkened. He didn''t like Lin smokeless''s way of training, but he still said, "the four spirits array is a very mysterious array. It''s hard to explain in a few words. It''s better to experience it in person, but."


    Just now, she has personally tested the power of the four spirit array. Looking there again, Lin smokeless still feels that she still has the spirit of fury, and she also feels that


    If every time you practice in the four spirit array, the four spirit array is like this. No matter how solid the elixir field is, no matter how good the foundation is, no matter how many treasures help you, you will definitely be killed by the four spirit array one day!


    After pausing for a while, Huaiyi continued to say in Lin smokeless''s expectant eyes: "there are four spirits in the four spirit array. They are all spiritual things. When practicing, you must communicate well. You have just risen sharply in your accomplishments. Now it''s not suitable to practice in the four spirit array."


    All along, Lin smokeless in addition to practice or practice, now a don''t let her practice, she didn''t know what to do. Thinking that he lived here and couldn''t give anything to huaiyizhen, they all gave him such precious ice cream. Lin felt sorry and said, "what can I do for you now?" Huaiyizhenren was stunned. After reaction, he chuckled a few times, and his voice became more and more gentle. "There''s nothing I want you to do. You''d better stay here. The day after tomorrow, you''ll study the four spirit array."¡° Well, I''ll study the four spirit array again the day after tomorrow, but I can''t practice these days, and I have nothing to do. I''ll be bored. " As he spoke, Lin smokeless''s charming eyes lit up and looked at Huaiyi real person. After a rush of soul Qi, her white and delicate skin was dazzling in the sun. Huaiyizhenren, however, seems to have seen nothing. His attitude towards Lin smokeless is still the same as before. "The red blood sword is strong in blood. Although he has recognized you as the main character, his character is too rebellious and difficult to tame. He still needs you to run in with the Red Blood Sword." Red blood sword, xuanmingzhu. Lin smokeless suddenly had a question. She looked at huaiyizhen curiously, "can a person refine multiple weapons at the same time?" Huaiyi''s hands are behind him, and his white clothes make him feel like an immortal. Lin smokeless''s questions are common sense that all the practitioners know, but he is not impatient at all. He is still very patient to answer for Lin smokeless, "the higher the strength, the more weapons he can refine. There are three levels: soul, soul and soul. Each level can refine a weapon. The soul sect goes up, but there is no limit. "

 Chapter 148

    Although huaiyizhenren has explained it very clearly, Lin smokeless still has some doubts. She directly asks, "why is there no restriction on the soul clan?"


    Huaiyi smiles mildly on his face. He seems to have known for a long time that Lin smokeless wants to ask this question, so he explains to her, "the Dantian is not strong enough to hold too many weapons at the level below hunzong. And above the soul. "


    After a pause, Huaiyi''s eyes gradually changed, and his tone became softer. "You have no teacher and no way. Up to now, no one has taught you these things. I''ll tell you about this common sense and some of my cultivation experience today. "


    Although surprised by the kindness of huaiyizhen to herself, Lin smokeless is very grateful to huaiyizhen now, because she really lacks these common sense. Even if Sha Qingge has given her a database containing huge information, if she doesn''t search it deliberately, those common sense information will not jump out at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After learning the common sense of cultivation all day long, Lin smokeless suddenly realized that he had gained a lot.


    Huaiyi, a real man in white clothes, was standing beside the four spirits array with a very gentle look on his face.


    "Do you remember what I said now?"


    "I''ve all remembered, but I still have some doubts about the method of imperial sword."


    It''s the first time that Lin smokeless heard about the method of imperial sword from others. She was also very confused. Can a sword really communicate with people?


    Huaiyizhen pondered a little, then turned his hands, and a beautiful sword appeared in his palm.


    Lin smokeless see a burst of surprise, can''t help but ask a voice, "what is this?"


    Huaiyi had a soft smile on his face, but it didn''t make much sense.


    "This is one of my refined weapons. It''s not very powerful, but it fits me best."


    Best fit?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lin smokeless a doubt.


    "What do you mean by fit? Isn''t the most powerful weapon to use? "


    "Yes, it is not."


    Huaiyizhen pauses for a moment, and then throws the sword of Guanghua in the air in Lin smokeless''s suspicious eyes.


    The body of the sword becomes bigger in the wind and rises to the height of a person.


    After getting bigger, the body of the sword is more beautiful.


    Lin smokeless surprised at all this.


    Since the beginning of her cultivation, she has been making progress by herself, not to mention some basic cultivation knowledge, even some common sense that people who don''t practice know.


    That''s why she can only reach the level of soul before, and she can''t enter any more!


    The sword is spiritual in general. After it grows bigger, it spontaneously revolves around huaiyizhen, and looks very close.


    Lin smokeless exclaimed.


    "Well, I don''t even know this!"


    A girl''s voice came from a distance. Lin smokeless stopped his surprise and found that it was chuyang who came.


    Notice Lin smokeless looking at her, chuyang chin slightly lift, a very proud appearance.


    "It''s the most basic way to defend the sword. You don''t even know this. How did you cultivate to the realm of soul master?"


    "To reach the realm of soul master through soul Qi cultivation."


    ¡°£®¡±


    Chuyang actually feel speechless, Lin smokeless said really good, reasonable!


    Looking at the interaction between the two, huaiyizhen gave a smile, and his incomparable temperament became soft.


    "After the smokeless wound is healed, you can go out for a walk together in chuyang."


    Lin smokeless does not have any objection, on the contrary, it''s chuyang. She reluctantly responds and glances at Lin smokeless''s movements with the corner of her eye.


    "Since you two are going to be together for a period of time in the future, let''s take advantage of now and have a good run in. This method of imperial sword is based on common sense. It''s OK for chuyang to teach you. Just ask me if you don''t understand."


    The relationship between these two people is in the eyes of huaiyizhen. Chuyang''s temperament and Lin smokeless complement each other.


    Lin smokeless''s killing breath is too heavy. She will not lose her mind if she goes on for a long time. She did not experience any frustrations in her childhood, and chuyang happened to experience many big storms, which is just suitable for Lin smokeless to be a partner in the trial.


    The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain.


    Lin smokeless is not a simple person, chuyang is also not a simple person, huaiyizhen is very relieved that these two people go together.


    Should be under, looking at the bosom is also the same as the immortal away, Lin smokeless standing in situ Wu from looking at his back.


    Chuyang stamped his feet and attracted Lin smokeless''s attention. Looking at her charming but simple face, he could not help feeling a burst of anger.


    "Do you want to learn the method of imperial sword?"


    Chuyang seems to be still making trouble with himself, but his attitude is much better than before.


    Lin smokeless a little relieved, and then slightly hook the corners of his lips, while chuyang did not pay attention, went forward to a hand to lift her chin, frivolous to chuyang white cheek blow a breath¡° You - what are you going to do! " Chuyang was teased by Lin smokeless''s action, and her cheek turned red. For a moment, she forgot to use soul power to push her away. Aware that chuyang did not resist, Lin smokeless is more aggressive, she leaned forward, forced chuyang back a few steps¡° Just like the real person Huaiyi said, I want to have a good training with you, otherwise on the road, what happens because you and I have not run in with me? " Lin smokeless said very eloquent, chuyang suddenly cold down, she pushed away Lin smokeless, with soul power back a big step¡° The method of imperial sword is a popular saying, and its weapon is not only sword. There are three levels of soul, soul, scholar and soul master. Each level can refine a weapon, which can be stored in the elixir field, and the soul master can go up. "Chuyang began to teach Lin smokeless how to defend the sword, which is very interesting. During this period, chuyang also showed Lin smokeless his own weapon. He said, "although you can refine multiple weapons, you can only control one at most. You need to find the weapon that fits you best." Chuyang didn''t explain what it meant to be the best fit. When Lin smokeless asked again, she just said impatiently, "you have recognized the LORD with the red blood sword, and the red blood sword can resonate with you. That''s the fit." Between a little knowledge, Lin smokeless took out the red blood sword to do the drill, chuyang stood by to guide. The body of the red blood sword is red, and its shape is gorgeous and smooth. When you hold it in your hand, the body of the sword makes a sound similar to that of Ying He. Lin smokeless eyes slightly bright, according to chuyang said, she to Red Blood Sword instill soul power. The Red Blood Sword broke away from Lin smokeless''s hand. The Red Blood Sword gave out red light and stood high in the air, just like the proud king. Lin smokeless only felt a whirl of the sky, the scene suddenly changed, the fairyland of Huai also disappeared, replaced by a spread of blood red sky.

 Chapter 149

    Kill! Bloody! the corpses lie all over the countryside!


    The whole world seems to be under a never-ending blood rain, corroding the gloomy and beautiful world.


    "How?"


    Lin smokeless is very frightened, eyes stare big, from time to time turn around to look around, she wants to find a trace of green, a ray of vitality.


    Her lips trembled and she wanted to shout something, but her throat seemed to be filled with something and could not make a sound.


    Even, Lin smokeless felt that his internal organs were full of blood, rich, cold... But also very painful.


    Who is it?


    Lin smokeless raised his hand, tightly covered his disorderly beating, tearing his heart, and asked silently.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, a deep but frightened voice sounded.


    "Who?" Lin smokeless look a coagulation, the next moment, she trembled lips, with a bit of doubt, asked tentatively: "red blood sword?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The Red Blood Sword answers firmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin smokeless immediately asked: "why do I see such a bloody world?" Lin smokeless really doesn''t understand.


    Clearly she everything is according to chuyang teach her, holding red blood sword, seriously in and it do fit. But why, presented in front of her world suddenly became like this.


    "Master, have you forgotten? According to the legend of the red blood sword, ten thousand years ago, the Lord of Tianluo took me to fight against the world to win this land, forming a four legged heyday with the other three kingdoms in the mainland of Guluo. Later, the Lord of Tianluo sealed me in the basement. And then in that tomb lived a poor woman with blood Yang body. Red blood! Red blood! All the red on my body was originally dyed with the blood of countless lives. It can be said that my existence itself is a killing. "


    Lin smokeless listens to the story of red blood sword, every listen to a sentence, her heart is constricted to draw painful for a while. Maybe it''s because she has already signed a contract with the red blood sword, so at this moment, Lin smokeless can feel the pain of the red blood sword.


    The red blood sword is in pain.


    Because of the killing.


    Those are not the blood it wants to suck. It is not the evil doer, but it bears the painful self blame for the death of the world.


    "What do you want me to do?" Feeling the pain of red blood sword, Lin smokeless asked directly.


    "Master!" Red blood sword was very surprised, but also moved.


    "We''re partners." Lin smokeless to Red Blood Sword said, a face calm, but the tone is very firm.


    "Partner with..." Red Blood Sword surprised, can''t believe chewing this word, very strange, but let a person abnormal peace of mind.


    Since the birth of the red blood sword, all the people who own it regard it as the most powerful weapon, and use it to kill the living beings and expand the territory. However, no one ever regards it as a partner, or even cares about its feelings.


    It''s lucky to meet Lin smokeless.


    Maybe... Maybe it can really start its own practice.


    "Fierce Adjusting his excited and surging thoughts, the Red Blood Sword said to Lin smokeless: "as long as I restrain the anger of my sword, then I will not run away, and I will never be demonized and kill all the creatures in the world."


    When Lin smokeless heard this, she was silent.


    In Lin smokeless''s mind, there is a strong resentment and hatred, from small to large struggle to survive, so that Lin smokeless has long forgotten how to look at the world with the purest eyes.


    All the people who appeared around her were either determined to kill him or to use her to achieve their own sinister goals. Only a few people were really treating her.


    Therefore, she is also a fierce body. How can she help the red blood sword to resolve its anger?


    "Master?"


    "Red blood, I..." Lin smokeless looking at red blood sword, a sense of helplessness floating in her eyes. But don''t want to, next instant, originally still very calm Red Blood Sword suddenly expand huge.


    A stream of demon red blood gas is suddenly turbulent from all directions, the red blood sword around the whole group.


    "Red blood, what are you going to do?"


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are dark, and he stares at the red blood sword for a moment.


    "You lied to me!" The voice of Red Blood Sword changed its former kindness and became ferocious. "Even you want to use me. OK, I''ll kill the people in this world first. Then I''ll see what you can do if you want to have me in a world where there is no one


    At the sound of it, the enchanting blood and red Qi that originally surrounded the Red Blood Sword suddenly turned into the sword Qi. With a "bang", the bloody sword Qi suddenly shot in all directions.


    And where the bloody sword Qi goes, there are corpses everywhere, bloody everywhere. Then the scarlet and shocking blood gathered together under a mysterious and powerful force, and was finally absorbed by the red blood sword. With the continuous injection of fresh blood, the power of the red blood sword will continue to be strong, so the killing caused by it will become more and more terrible.


    "No!" Lin smokeless''s eyes were full of worry and panic. Everywhere his eyes went, they were all scarlet, as if the whole world was only bloody. Gradually, Lin smokeless felt that her whole blood was surging wildly, and an unknown scalding force was crashing in her chest, as if to split her whole body¡° No After Lin smokeless''s cry of pain, the scarlet and terrifying images in front of her disappeared instantly, and the ethereal Huaiyi real person residence in fairyland appeared in front of her again¡° It''s so good... "Seeing this, Lin smokeless''s depressed big stone fell to the ground in an instant, and her pretty lips slowly raised a smile of satisfaction,"... All that was an illusion. " But... Lin smokeless gathered his eyes and fixed his eyes on the red blood sword in his hand. At this time, the evil red spirit that lingered on the red blood sword had disappeared. It was cold, as if he had been hurt a lot. He was lifeless. For the first time, Lin smokeless felt that in her later life, she had to think about something else besides making herself strong. Lin smokeless is very clear. The last scene she just saw is a reminder given by the red blood sword. She is now the master of the red blood sword. If she doesn''t dissolve the anger accumulated in the Red Blood Sword bit by bit, the disaster will be unprecedented¡° No smoking. What the hell are you doing? " At this time, chuyang dissatisfied with the cold voice.

 Chapter 150

    "I..." Lin smokeless just about to answer, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of her mouth, just splashed in the head, trying to see what Lin smokeless chuyang.


    "No!" Chuyang was stunned, and his eyes widened incredulously. "Lin smokeless, I just questioned you a little bit, you..."


    "Plop".


    Who knows, the words of chuyang''s complaint haven''t finished yet. Lin smokeless''s eyes are dark in the next moment, and the whole person faints.


    Suddenly, chuyang was completely stunned.


    When did Lin smokeless become so vulnerable?


    Even when he was in agreement with the red blood sword, he vomited blood and fainted.


    Therefore, chuyang intuitively believes that Lin smokeless is intentional. Then he raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face and said to Lin smokeless coldly: "Hello! Smoke free. Don''t pretend to be weak. It''s not for you at all. "


    "Chuyang!"


    At this time, huaiyizhen didn''t know where he was coming from. He was covered in a white robe, and his whole body was covered with a light white mist. The kind of daoguxianzi sent out from all over his body was fascinating.


    "Master!" At the sight of huaiyizhen, the voice of chuyang without temperature finally had a trace of temperature, and a pair of eyes became soft.


    "No nonsense." Huaiyizhen scolded chuyang in a low voice, then went to Lin smokeless, stretched out his finger, gathered his spirit, and strongly and powerfully ordered several pulse gates on Lin smokeless. Then he picked up Lin smokeless''s white wrist and began to pulse gently.


    Chuyang looks at huaiyizhen, who treats Lin smokeless tenderly and incomparably. For a moment, his heart is full of mixed feelings. There is always a feeling that his own things have been robbed.


    Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, master always focused on her.


    But now, in master''s eyes, only Lin smokeless can be seen, and even scolds her.


    I was extremely upset.


    Chuyang beichi bit the lip. Some wronged people said to huaiyizhen, "master, I don''t have any nonsense. It''s smoke-free."


    "She is integrated with the soul of the red blood sword." Huaiyizhenren holds Lin smokeless up, a pair of deep eyes twinkle with a deep color of worry.


    "What?" When chuyang heard huaiyizhen''s words, the little emotion in his heart disappeared in an instant. Looking at Lin smokeless who was held in his arms by Huai Yizhen, he could not help worrying.


    "Will she... Be demonized?" The voice of chuyang has a shiver.


    Since childhood, he has followed huaiyizhen, and the red blood sword has been in his mother''s tomb. Therefore, chuyang knows the soul of the Red Blood Sword very well, which is a sad but also contains unlimited terrorist power.


    Red blood sword, like xueyang flower, is ominous. They all have the power that the world yearns for, but they also have the potential to destroy the world.


    So, all the time, chuyang knew where the red blood sword was and how to own it, but she never thought about getting it.


    At the beginning, chuyang asked Lin smokeless to drop blood and have the red blood sword. She thought that with Lin smokeless''s natural constitution, she would be able to subdue the red blood sword.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Lin smokeless really subdued the red blood sword, but he was integrated with the soul of the red blood sword. In other words, Lin smokeless now has the painful memory of the red blood sword, but also obtained the magic power of the red blood sword.


    "..." huaiye didn''t answer chuyang''s question. In fact, he didn''t know the answer to this question. All this can only be given to time.


    Now the only thing he can do is to help Lin smokeless stabilize his muscles and spirit, and not let them add to the burden of the elixir field that Lin smokeless has long destroyed.


    Seeing Huaiyi''s silence, chuyang realized that the problem between Lin Yanwu and chixuejian might be more serious than she expected.


    For a moment, for Lin smokeless, chuyang can''t help but feel a deep sense of guilt.


    "Chuyang, get ready." At this time, huaiyizhen said to chuyang seriously: "let''s go to the soul xuanbingchi."


    "Master!"


    Chuyang heard "soul xuanbingchi" four words, the whole person was very shocked.


    She''s been there once before.


    When she was five years old, huaiyizhen rescued her from the palace, in order to find a place to correct her blood Yang body and imprison her.


    In her mind, it''s very cold there. It''s very cold, but... It''s also the most precious memory in her life.


    Therefore, in chuyang''s subconscious mind, she didn''t want huaiyizhen to take Lin smokeless. For her, it was a secret base that belonged only to her and master.


    But when chuyang saw Lin smokeless with more and more pale blood on his face, all his mind disappeared.


    "Yes, master." No longer hesitated, chuyang took off the bracelet from his wrist, threw it into the air, and then gathered his spirit in a fingertip, and then aimed at his wrist, with a strong stroke, a scarlet wound suddenly appeared on chuyang''s white wrist.


    Gurgling blood flow out, the early sun will immediately gather their own spirit on the blood, and then the blood mixed with the spirit, constantly flying to the middle of the bracelet floating in the mid air. Suddenly, a vast and pure white space suddenly appeared in front of Huaiyi real person and chuyang¡° Chuyang, help me protect the Dharma After admonishing chuyang, huaiyizhen immediately enters the soul xuanbing pool with Lin smokeless in his arms, and seals the entrance of the soul xuanbing pool. This is what chuyang didn''t expect at all. She thought that she was going to enter the soul xuanbing pool with her master and Lin smokeless. But the master obviously stopped her. Why? Is it difficult for the master to lead Lin smokeless into the soul xuanbing pool? Besides helping Lin smokeless recover, what else do you think? The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Chuyang swore in his heart that if Lin smokeless wanted to rob her of her master, she would be with her forever. But what chuyang doesn''t know is that Lin smokeless''s ideology is not in this space at all¡° Stupid woman Finally, Sha Qingge appears in front of Lin smokeless. Looking at Lin smokeless, who is covered with tears, Sha Qingge can''t help but scold her angrily¡° Even a Horcrux can destroy your mind. " Kill tilt Goss did not hide his disappointment in Lin smokeless, stabbed at her, "no wonder your beast pet will look down on you like that!"¡° Hey, kill Jingge. I''m your man at least. I''m all like this. You don''t comfort me, but you still attack and ridicule me everywhere? how? See me sad, you will grow meat, or you will live a long life? " Being killed, Lin smokeless pouts and complains about killing. Looking at Lin smokeless''s unusual appearance, he wants to cry. His heart of killing Qingge suddenly stagnates, and his eyes are a little deep

 Chapter 151

    "It hurts?"


    Kill Qing Ge thin lips light open, cold voice rare with a touch of worry.


    Lin smokeless a Leng, have a deep sense of illusion.


    Did she just have a hallucination?


    Sha Qingge talks to her in a voice that can be called gentle and caring.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing that Lin smokeless was silent all the time, Sha Qingge thought that Lin smokeless was still angry with himself, so he said again, "no matter what happens, you still have me." Word by word, Sha Qingge said it very seriously, as if he was swearing with his whole life.


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless a heart can''t help but plop plop crazy four beat up.


    Why?


    Does she feel like she''s been killed and vindicated by the demon lord? Moreover, she also damned like this kind of situation.


    He''s a killer!


    Turn your hand to cloud, cover your hand to rain, and call on the devil Lord to lead the whole darkness!


    Now he''s telling himself!


    What should I do? Is she going to nod her head and agree to his confession, or... Is she going to be a little bit reserved and refuse to fight?


    "Lin, Wu, Yan!"


    Suddenly, the angry voice of Sha Qingge rang out.


    Lin smokeless looks back, a pair of clear eyes staring at Sha Qingge, a puckered lip, a pair of sad to cry, plainly complained to Sha Qingge: "Sha Qingge, you are cruel to me! Do you know that I almost lost my life just for the sake of xueyanghua? "


    Maybe it''s because of the sentence "don''t be afraid, everything has me". At this time, Lin smokeless who talks with Sha Qingge is less quiet and alienated. At the moment, Lin smokeless is a bit like a noisy little woman.


    Less bloodthirsty, but more cute.


    "So what?" Kill Qing Ge pick eyebrow, indifferent cruel to Lin smokeless pointed out a truth: "your life is my."


    If he hadn''t killed Qing Ge, Lin smokeless now didn''t know how many pots of tea she had drunk at Yan Wangye.


    "Eh!" Lin smokeless speechless, blinking a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the whole body are exuding the indifferent and alienated breath of the kill Qing Ge.


    At this moment, Lin smokeless really wants to beat his head hard.


    Which nerve did she get wrong just now?


    Unexpectedly will feel superior, invincible kill to pour Ge to express to her. He is the master of the devil, a man who controls the darkness and is superior to the darkness. How can he have the heart and know what is like?


    Moreover, how did she forget that she and Sha Qingge were just a contractual transaction from beginning to end. She worked hard to complete the task assigned to her by Sha Qingge, and then killed her to save Xiao Xiu.


    So, Lin smokeless, you''d better be sober!


    Lin smokeless serious in the heart kept warning to remind themselves, and then try to suppress the heart churning loss, Lin smokeless restore the past calm and self-contained appearance.


    Looking up again, Lin smokeless''s eyes toward Sha Qingge were calm as water. "Thank you for reminding me that my life is in your hands. But... The Red Blood Sword... "


    "It won''t hurt you." Before Lin smokeless''s words were finished, Sha Qingge guessed what Lin smokeless was going to say next, so he said to Lin smokeless in a very determined tone: "you are its destiny master!"


    Kill Qing Ge in to Lin smokeless say this words of time, he a pair of deep eyes suddenly deep a few minutes.


    Originally, according to the plan of killing Qingge, after Lin smokeless completely captured xueyanghua, he would let Lin smokeless get the red blood sword.


    But what Lingsha Qingge didn''t expect is that while Lin smokeless is seizing xueyanghua, she also gets the red blood sword, and completes the "master recognition" and "fit" with the red blood sword.


    It has to be said that both Lin smokeless''s spiritual cultivation and her speed of winning the treasure have far exceeded his prediction.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin smokeless should be happy to kill Qingge for his excellent task. However, his heart became very heavy.


    Because it also means that the time to uncover the truth is getting closer and closer!


    "What do you mean?" At this time, the voice of Lin smokeless sounded, thinking that he would kill Qing Ge.


    "The red blood sword is the king''s sword, unless it is its destined master, then no matter who touches the red blood sword, he will be sucked away by the red blood sword. And because the red blood sword was born because of killing and expedition, it carries all the blood and filth on this continent. If you want to frighten the evil spirit of the Red Blood Sword itself, then its owner must not be a pure and good person. And your past is a conspiracy, your reincarnation is a curse, so at this point, you and Red Blood Sword reach a resonance. The burden is positive. When your master''s dark spirit is above the red blood sword, the Red Blood Sword must obey your orders


    At first glance, it seems that Lin Qingge is praising his ability. But listen carefully, Lin smokeless will be surprised to find that this killing Qing Ge is clearly derogatory.


    What do you mean she''s a dark person? She is unconvinced, lips open, want to refute, but words to the mouth, Lin smokeless but found that she simply can''t object to kill tilt Ge. you bet. Her life is a dirty and ugly conspiracy¡° Lin is smoke-free At this time, the voice of Sha Qingge sounded again, "you should firmly remember that whether it is the beast pet you have, or the Horcrux you have, they are all for your service and use. Not for them. So, what state of mind you use them with, what kind of power they will emit! " Although Sha Qingge was arrogant and indifferent when he said this to Lin smokeless, if you listen carefully, you will easily find that the words are full of a kind of reminder and concern of Sha Qingge to Lin smokeless. In a flash, Lin smokeless seemed to understand¡° That is to say, when I contacted with the red blood sword before, it was because my heart was full of killing, so the Red Blood Sword exposed to me the tragic darkness hidden in its body. "¡° Yes Sha Qingge nodded, "after all, after the Red Blood Sword fought all over the world, Tianluo was founded, and this country has existed in this continent for thousands of years, making the people of Tianluo live and work in peace and contentment, which also has the credit of the red blood sword. Everything has two sides. Whether it''s dark or bright depends on your master After listening to the detailed narration of killing Qingge, Lin smokeless is silent, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at killing Qingge for a moment. In front of him, Sha Qingge was the same as before. He was dressed in black robes, and his whole body was covered with thick dark air. But this is the first time since she and he reached a contract that he explained to her patiently and carefully what she didn''t understand.

 Chapter 152

    Although his voice is still so cold and arrogant.


    But Lin smokeless felt that she was not so strange to Sha Qingge. She even trusted him and depended on him more than she thought.


    "What do you want to ask?" See Lin smokeless again staring at himself, do not speak. Kill Qing Ge can''t help but open mouth, stare to inquire.


    "No Lin smokeless shook his head and told Sha Qingge, "I''ve got xueyanghua. What do you need me to do next?"


    When Lin smokeless asked the question of killing Qingge, a conjecture immediately appeared in her mind. That is to kill Qingge and ask her to eat the blood flower.


    After all, Chu Yang said that the blood Yang flower is a shortcut to create a blood Yang body. Once she has the blood Yang body, her power will be several times stronger, but... Lin smokeless''s eyes are gloomy.


    "Collect it."


    But just at this time, the sound of killing the enemy was loud.


    "Ah?" Lin smokeless some Zheng heavy surprised, "collect?" I can''t believe it, Lin smokeless asked again.


    "Yes Sha Qingge nodded, in a very affirmative tone. The next moment, Sha Qingge raised a faint smile and asked Lin Wugan: "don''t you think I ordered you to fight for xueyang flower, so that you can eat the smelly xueyang flower, so that you can become the body of xueyang?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin smokeless frowned, a pair of beautiful eyes full of doubts.


    Sha Qingge turned his lips and said in a cold voice: "although in my eyes, you Lin smokeless is really useless and stupid, but you are not so useless that you need to rely on xueyanghua to improve your combat effectiveness."


    After hearing these words, Lin smokeless was speechless.


    This killing is praising her or damaging her.


    Moreover, he is the Lord of the demons, as for her a weak woman so venomous?


    Can we have a good communication.


    "What''s more, just let the powerful xueyang flower create the body of xueyang, which is a kind of slander and waste to xueyang flower."? He said.


    "So..." Lin smokeless eyes instantaneous a bright, "blood Yang flower has other uses? What is it? "


    "No comment." Kill Qing Ge crisp to Lin smokeless said.


    What!


    Lin smokeless heart is very angry.


    Every time she killed her, she stopped. There is a great desire to know what will happen, please listen to the next decomposition posture.


    This is bullying!


    "Lin smokeless, this time I will give you a map, so that you can more easily complete the next task." Kill Qing Ge a face serious to Lin smokeless say.


    Suddenly, Lin smokeless will feel a hot breath into his body. After a while, a clear and incomparable map appeared in Lin smokeless''s mind.


    "Where is this?" Lin smokeless observed the map for a while and found that it was not the map of Shengjing in Tianluo kingdom.


    "Ethereal island." There is a clear voice.


    "Misty... Misty Island?" Lin smokeless swallowed saliva, a pair of beautiful eyes instantly dark, deep as if the water in a deep well.


    Ethereal Island, as the name suggests, is a mysterious place existing in the legend. It is said that there are many demons and demons on the ethereal island. They fight against each other and occupy their own territory on the ethereal island. Moreover, they are very exclusive of foreigners. Once they break in, they will be killed. As for other things on the ethereal Island, we don''t know at all.


    "Scared?" See Lin smokeless in say this time, unexpectedly tongue knot, kill tilt Ge to see Lin smokeless eyes can''t help but emerge out of a touch of move Yu smile mark.


    "You''re afraid." After experiencing betrayal, conspiracy, life and death, the word "fear" has long been absent from Lin smokeless''s dictionary.


    What''s more, she has a reason to keep herself moving forward and strong.


    Xiao Xiu!


    At the thought of his only relative, Xiao Xiu, Lin smokeless seemed to have gained endless power.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Sha Qingge with firm eyes. "What do you want me to do on the ethereal island?"


    "Get the sky prism."? Kill Qing Ge to Lin smokeless assigned the next task, "in addition, your Dantian has been destroyed almost, even if repair will also have incomplete. So, before you go to the ethereal Island, it''s better to think about where your spirit should be stored. Just think about it. One day, your spirit of Dantian will be completely suppressed. At that time, what will Lin smokeless rely on to stand on this continent? "


    Kill Qing Ge after saying this, then immediately disappeared in front of Lin smokeless.


    But Lin smokeless has been floating in his mind, thinking back to those words that Sha Qingge said before he left - Lin smokeless, when one day, your spirit of Dantian is all suppressed by Zhen, at that time, what do you rely on to stand on this continent!


    It has to be said that the words of killing Qingge are like a wake-up call, hitting Lin smokeless hard.


    Because with the power of killing Qing Ge, after she was reborn, Lin smokeless has been improving her strength in a way against the sky. In addition, anyone who saw her praised her as amazing and powerful. Therefore, in the bottom of Lin smokeless''s heart, he is more or less complacent. But the words that just killed Qing Ge suddenly brought her back to the cruel reality. Yeah. Not to mention one day in the future, whether someone will block her spirit in the elixir field. The reason why she suffered such a heavy injury this time was that she was defeated by the spirit of Dantian. So... If she from now on, there will be no more elixir in her body. Is she going to be indestructible? With such a kind of obsession, Lin smokeless began to shift his power little by little. It''s like feeling Lin smokeless''s calculation. Xuanmingzhu and Red Blood Sword gave an instant response. One represents purity and purity; One represents darkness and sadness. Both of them are different from each other, but at this moment, they all use Lin smokeless as a medium to blend and collide with each other. In a flash, a green air slowly emerged from around Lin smokeless''s body¡° Lin smokeless, what do you want to do? " This makes huaiyizhen, who is guarding Lin smokeless on one side, scared and worried. At present, most of Lin smokeless''s elixir field is damaged, and his body is the weakest. When he needs to cultivate his body and breath, it''s a good time to gather his spirit and repair his elixir field. Can never think, even in a coma, Lin smokeless or so non-stop, once again into the cultivation¡° Lin smokeless, stop it for me. " Worried, huaiyizhenren can''t help but raise the volume, trying to wake up Lin smokeless, who is in a coma and deep sleep. "If you don''t care about your body''s bearing capacity and practice recklessly, sooner or later your body will collapse." Even if they are spirit practitioners, their bodies are no different from ordinary people. They all have a physical limit. Once beyond that limit, it will be a devastating outcome. However, at this moment, Lin smokeless is seriously transferring her broken spirit of Dantian. She can''t hear a word of huaiye''s cry. Seeing this, huaiyizhen realized that instead of waiting for him to wake up Lin smokeless, he would use coercive measures to stop Lin smokeless. But this time, when huaiyizhen plans to inject his spirit into Lin smokeless''s body as before, huaiyizhen is suddenly thrown away by a powerful force from Lin smokeless''s body

 Chapter 153

    "How?" Huaiyizhen was surprised. This was a situation he had never met before. What''s more, what makes huaiye feel unbelievable is that the spirit of Lin smokeless''s body is constantly increasing!


    What''s going on?


    It is reasonable to say that Lin smokeless''s spirit of Dantian was destroyed, and the whole Dantian was even more fragmented and scarred. Then the spirit Qi in Lin smokeless''s body must be weak and messy.


    But now the spirit that permeates Lin smokeless''s body comes down in one continuous line and is powerful.


    When huaiyizhen''s eyes and eyebrows were full of doubts, a strong spirit came to huaiyizhen.


    At this time, the spirit Qi envelops Lin smokeless. Those spirit Qi, like spirituality, protect Lin smokeless strictly, and turn a stream of spirit Qi into the Qi of sword edge. They mistakenly regard huaiyizhen as an enemy and attack huaiyizhen.


    Huaiyizhen frowned. His Qi sank into the elixir field. His white robe was ethereal. He jumped and immediately avoided the spirit sword from Lin smokeless.


    But because of this spontaneous action of spirit Qi, it adds countless burdens to Lin smokeless, who wholeheartedly transfers the spirit Qi of Dantian, and makes the Green Qi diffused in her body gradually take on a layer of shocking red color.


    And the color of Lin smokeless''s pale and haggard lips suddenly became enchanting and red, just like the first drop of blood from her life. It was enchanting and beautiful, but it made people feel chilly at a glance.


    "No!" Although up to this moment, huaiyizhen didn''t understand why Lin smokeless had such a powerful spirit in an instant, huaiyizhen was a powerful spirit saint after all.


    After adjusting his confused and worried mood, huaiyizhen immediately hid his soul Qi, and injected the pure cold Qi of soul xuanbingchi into Lin smokeless''s body bit by bit.


    He wants to help Lin smokeless stabilize the powerful spirit power that envelops her at this time. Otherwise, even if Lin smokeless will save his life, he will be possessed.


    In a flash, because of the pure cold air into the body, Lin smokeless''s body slowly recovered calm because of the expansion of his soul Qi.


    Gradually, the spirit of the demon red was restored to green again.


    "Ah


    After a while, Lin smokeless suddenly exclaimed, her original lying body suddenly suspended in the air. The Red Blood Sword and xuanmingzhu, which she had collected in her body space, burst out from Lin smokeless''s body. Xuanmingzhu is in the bottom, and the red blood sword is in the top. The two Horcruxes, one up and one down, cooperate with each other and blend with each other''s strength, seamlessly protect Lin smokeless, and at the same time, integrate all the spirit absorbed from Lin smokeless''s body, A little bit more into the white jade Lin smokeless has been hanging around his neck.


    "This is..."


    Huaiyizhen stares at the scene in front of him. He suddenly understands why Lin smokeless has such a powerful spirit power.


    It turns out that she has transferred her spirit power to xuanmingzhu and red blood sword, which are Lin smokeless''s soul weapons. After absorbing Lin smokeless''s spirit, the incompatible xuanmingzhu and red blood sword have a medium of communication and integration.


    The red blood sword has always been absorbing other people''s spirit, and it has a strong spirit power. Then, after the purification of xuanmingzhu, the spirit of the Red Blood Sword becomes a kind and hopeful spirit.


    fierce!


    Even as a saint of the soul and a real person respected by all people, he can''t do it. But Lin smokeless, she did.


    Convert the spirit Qi possessed by the Horcrux itself into its own.


    All of a sudden, huaiyizhen''s always ethereal and deep eyes burst out a bright color of hope.


    "Maybe..." Huaiyi whispered, full of expectation: "smokeless is really the hope he has been looking for!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, the Dharma protector has been guarding chuyang outside the soul xuanbing pool, and a loud and uneasy voice came from the sky.


    "Did something happen?" Chu Yang hands do trumpet shape, worry very much to the bosom also real person shouts: "why is the whole Bracelet all pervaded with green spirit?"


    Has it diffused to the outside of the soul ice pool?


    Hearing this, huaiyizhen''s eyes, which were burning with hope, suddenly became worried.


    No, he has to find a way to stop Lin smokeless from changing the spirit of the red blood sword.


    No matter how fierce Lin smokeless is, as he always believed, there is a limit that people can''t bear.


    If Lin smokeless has been absorbing the spirit of the Red Blood Sword endlessly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So, huaiyizhen shoots the pure cold air of soul xuanbing pool into Lin smokeless''s body, and blocks Lin smokeless''s damaged Dantian.


    In this way, Lin smokeless has no soul Qi to inject into the Red Blood Sword and xuanmingzhu, which makes xuanmingzhu and the Red Blood Sword lose the chance to blend. All of a sudden, the conversion of spirit and Qi stopped abruptly¡° No smoking. " Then, without a moment''s delay, Huaiyi flew to Lin smokeless and reached out to take Lin smokeless''s weak body into his arms. What a warm embrace. Lin smokeless felt the constant temperature from Huaiyi. Her pale and haggard face gradually had a beautiful red. She slowly opened her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes just opposite the four eyes of huaiye. That inexplicable sense of familiarity once again wrapped in the heart of Lin smokeless¡° Did you and I know each other a long time ago? " Lin smokeless asked. Her sentence pattern is interrogative, but her tone is affirmative. Smell speech, bosom also true person''s body obvious stiff Zheng for a while, this let the Lin smokeless who nestles up to bosom also true person feel clearly. She was more sure of what she thought¡° Who are you? " Lin smokeless''s voice was trembling with emotion. She really wanted to ask huaiye directly if he was her real father. But she couldn''t ask. Therefore, she can only keep asking who is real Huaiyi¡° Smoke free. You''re too tired. " At this time, Huaiyi real person has completely covered up the slight flustered color of his eyes. His voice is very light, but very charming power to Lin smokeless said: "darling, close your eyes, have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will come out. "

 Chapter 154

    Huaiyizhen''s voice is very light, like a zither floating in the empty mountain, which makes Lin smokeless feel cool and comfortable.


    And now she is really tired, she really slowly closed her tired eyes.


    "We are so pathetic."


    When Lin smokeless was sleeping in a daze, he began to ring with a pitiful voice.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ha ha, La La two little monkeys also immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, very agree with hee hee''s point of view.


    "Unfortunately, we were chosen by this woman as her animal pet. It''s very pitiful that we can''t get enough spirit supply. As a result, it''s better now. She even transferred all the soul Qi in her body. This time, our three small really want to drink the northwest wind Ha ha, I''m really worried about my future living environment.


    "In fact... If you think about it, she is also very powerful." At this time, Lala''s point of view was different from that of hee hee and haha, and he said, "since we were born, apart from the person ten thousand years ago, this is the second one who can transfer his own spirit, and at the same time transfer the spirit of the Horcrux for his own use. Over time, I think our host will be great. "


    Hearing this, hee hee and ha ha suddenly fell silent.


    There is no denying that Lala is quite right.


    Even the soul of Tianluo kingdom could not do this, but Lin smokeless did. Especially... "We''re all awake now!"


    Ha ha, I suddenly realized a surprising fact at this time.


    "This..." ha ha also realized this, a face surprised, dumbfounded, "how can this be? Can we say that just now when the master transferred his spirit, he injected it into our three little ones, so... "


    "Yes." Before he finished, hee hee and Lala immediately nodded again and agreed with the analysis.


    "Yes, it must be!"


    Aware of this, hee hee, ha ha, La La three small just happened to look at each other, and then each other cheerfully cried out.


    "Wow, our master is finally getting stronger!"


    "We can finally usher in our heyday again!"


    "Great


    When the three little monkeys were completely immersed in their own happiness, they were so happy that they jumped and jumped. Lin smokeless, who had been sleeping so sweetly, could not help frowning.


    "How noisy you are." Lin smokeless grumbles discontentedly to three small monkeys protest to say.


    Noisy?


    In the face of Lin Wuji''s dissatisfaction, the three little monkeys looked at each other, instantly felt the same, raised their voice, and yelled in Lin smokeless''s ear: "master, the sun is on your ass, don''t sleep, get up quickly. We''re going out to play


    "I want to eat."


    "I want to exercise my muscles and bones!"


    Three small only each said their strong demands at this moment, not worried about the feeling of this forest smokeless. This made Lin smokeless break out completely.


    "Well, you know, I''m your master." Lin smokeless suddenly sat up from the bed, very serious to three small only said: "please respect and strictly obey my master''s orders."


    "No!"


    However, before Lin smokeless''s words came to the ground, the three monkeys immediately said to Lin smokeless with one voice.


    "You are not as good as us now. If you want us to obey your orders, you have to win us first." Ha ha, hands akimbo, just like an old man''s tone, said to Lin smokeless.


    "Yes! All things speak according to their ability Hee hee, cheerleading also immediately beside unswervingly agreed.


    "You..."


    "Lin smokeless, you are hateful!"


    But what Lin smokeless didn''t expect was that when she was about to be tormented by the three little monkeys, Chu Yang pushed the door open and came in. Li Yan was dark, and her eyes were sharp as a poison knife.


    "Chuyang, what''s wrong with me?" Lin smokeless confused, blinking a pair of beautiful water eyes, innocent confused looking at the early sun.


    In Lin smokeless''s impression, she didn''t do anything to provoke chuyang.


    Why is she so angry with herself all of a sudden?


    "Do you still pretend to be stupid?" See Lin smokeless show a face of confused expression, chuyang heart burning that group of flames will be more intense.


    "Tell me frankly, what have you just done with my master in the soul xuanbing pool?" The early sun is walking towards Lin smokeless, with a pair of sharp eyes that lock Lin smokeless. I just want to see Lin smokeless clearly from the outside to the inside and from the top to the bottom.


    After hearing the question of chuyang, Lin smokeless became more confused.


    What is it all about? What soul xuanbing pool... At this time, what just happened between her and Sha Qingge and huaiye is not a dream, but a reality. So... "What about huaiye?" Lin smokeless whole person stands up from the bed, she looks at Chu Yang, eyes awe inspiring deep, seems to have made some kind of great determination¡° Lin smokeless, now I''m asking you a question! " See Lin smokeless completely ignored her question, but also a force to ask her master where. This makes chuyang''s heart more uncomfortable. Chuyang has been following huaiyizhen since childhood. It can be said that she is the person who knows huaiyizhen best in the world. He is very kind and upright. However, this kind tolerance of huaiyizhen is the same to the whole world, without any partiality. However, since Mr. Huai brought Lin smokeless here, the whole master has changed. He cares about Lin smokeless. Although huaiyizhen never said this, when chuyang looked at huaiyizhen''s eyes, she knew that for huaiyizhen, Lin smokeless was a very important existence¡° Lin smokeless, I tell you, the real person huaiye is my master of chuyang. " Chuyang held his head high and vowed to defend his most precious things¡° Well, I see. " Lin smokeless nodded, "now can you tell me where your master is?"¡° Lin smokeless See Lin smokeless did not listen to her words, chuyang more angry, "I want to compete with you!" As she spoke, Lin Yanwu''s white hand stretched out into the air. In an instant, a whip appeared in her hand. At the same time, the soul Qi converges in the palm, and the whole body of the whip immediately emits a dazzling golden light

 Chapter 155

    "Hua La"!


    Early sun will suddenly in the hands of the whip linglie, the wind wave to Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless flies a flash, the skill is vigorous and sharp to avoid the attack of chuyang, and then Lin smokeless a face eager and serious to chuyang said: "chuyang, I find huaiye real person has urgent matter."


    She must have found out who huaiyizhen was?


    Is he the one she has been thinking about!


    Even if it''s suspicion, it''s conjecture, Lin smokeless also obviously felt his whole blood trembling with excitement. " It''s like finally finding a kind of blood resonance.


    "OK, as long as you beat me, I''ll tell you where my master is now!" Stubborn and persistent, chuyang once again waved his whip.


    Sharp skill, strong spirit, no soft pursuit.


    For the first time, Lin smokeless was a little angry with chuyang.


    "Chuyang, that''s enough!" So, under the fury, Lin smokeless no longer dodges the attack of chuyang, but directly reaches out and grabs the whip of chuyang.


    This time, the whole person of chuyang is more violent.


    "Lin smokeless, do you still have to lie now? You see, now it''s like a wounded man with damaged elixir field and poor spirit. " Chuyang was very angry and envious. "You said, what did you do with my master just now in the soul xuanbing pool? Why do you recover so quickly? "


    After chuyang such a reminder, Lin smokeless this time was suddenly aware of this. She felt that her spirit was not in the Dantian, but in the jade pendant she had been hanging around her neck.


    It''s incredible!


    So... What just happened is really not a dream.


    She really listened to Sha Qingge''s advice and transferred all the spirit in her Dantian to the jade pendant. Therefore, she has now completely completed the cultivation of the soul and entered the cultivation stage of the soul.


    "Lin smokeless, answer me quickly!" Seeing that Lin smokeless once again ignores his question and does not answer himself, chuyang once again angrily opens his mouth to Lin smokeless.


    "What''s the answer?" Lin smokeless asked chuyang, but her repulsion and aversion to chuyang disappeared. Her beautiful eyes gazed at chuyang seriously and said to her, "chuyang, don''t you think it''s a great shame to your master that you keep asking me what I just did with your master in the soul ice pool?"


    "I..." chuyang was speechless in an instant, and the anger that originally haunted her also disappeared a lot.


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless continued to say to chuyang, "Mr. huaiye is the only soul saint of Tianluo kingdom. He is an expert in the world and has a high self-cultivation. Besides, you and I are friends and you are his only beloved disciple. Therefore, it is impossible for me and Mr. huaiye to do anything dirty in terms of emotion, reason, public and private affairs. "


    After listening to this analysis of Lin smokeless, chuyang''s whole person is instantly calm a lot.


    She suddenly realized that even if she didn''t believe in Lin smokeless, she should believe in her master.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Chuyang looks very curious. How seriously is Lin smokeless injured? Especially when she enters the soul xuanbing pool, Lin smokeless is just like dying. She has no vitality.


    But when the master took Lin smokeless out of the soul xuanbing pool again, Lin smokeless was not only better, but also his power was much stronger than before.


    It''s all so strange.


    "Why do you suddenly get better for no reason?" Chuyang''s heart is full of doubts.


    "I''d like to make that clear, too." Lin smokeless did not explain to chuyang why she suddenly recovered. Instead, she directly used this to let chuyang tell her where huaiyizhen is now. "That''s why I''m so anxious to find huaiyizhen. I think only huaiyizhen knows this answer now."


    "Is it?" When Lin smokeless said that, chuyang looked lost and said in a stuffy voice, "now we don''t want to know the answer."


    "What do you mean?" A bad premonition rose in Lin smokeless''s heart.


    "Master has traveled all over the world." Chuyang is very unhappy to say that it is precisely because of this, so just now chuyang will be so angry.


    In chuyang''s opinion, something must have happened between Lin Yanwu and Shifu in the soul xuanbing pool. That''s why Shifu left without saying goodbye after telling her.


    "What?" Hearing this from chuyang, Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom and instinctively wanted to veto the fact, "no, it''s not true. He must be deliberately avoiding me!"


    Lin smokeless said firmly, she directly across the early sun, quickly walked out of the room, to find the trace of huaiye real person.


    "What is the meaning of Shifu deliberately avoiding you?" Chuyang not easy to eliminate the addiction to the heart of Lin smokeless again floating out, also followed by a hurry to chase out, "Lin smokeless, you talk to me clearly."


    For chuyang. Huaiyizhen is not only her master, but also her father like relatives. If Lin smokeless gets a little closer to huaiye, she will be very upset. After all, her biological father has always regarded her as a tool, intending to take her life. The only person she really relies on and trusts from the bottom of her heart is huaiyizhen. Chuyang can''t imagine what she would be like if huaiyizhen no longer cared about her¡° Lin smokeless, what''s the matter between you and my master? " Chuyang keeps asking Lin smokeless. Lin smokeless is looking for a real person in the world. But no matter how Lin smokeless looks for it or how he tries to use his soul Qi to visit the whereabouts of huaiye, he can''t feel his existence¡° He''s really not here! " Lin smokeless feel like his heart is suddenly missing a good big piece, a kind of weeping sorrow is all of a sudden poured into the whole body of Lin smokeless. This let chase out of chuyang see, originally want to anger tengtengteng ask Lin smokeless words instantly choked in the throat. It''s strange. Originally, chuyang should be very angry with Lin smokeless. But at this moment, chuyang felt that Lin smokeless was actually the same as himself. He was lonely and helpless in this world. Perhaps, like herself, she is just pure gratitude and dependence to huaiyizhen. After all, if it wasn''t for huaiyizhen, both of them might not have continued to live in this world now¡° Lin smokeless, do you really want to find my master? " As a result, chuyang converged his strange hostility to Lin smokeless. His voice was low and his face was as cold as ever. "Maybe I know how to find my master."

 Chapter 156

    "What can I do?" As soon as she heard chuyang''s words, Lin smokeless''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her clear eyes were full of hope and looked at chuyang, "tell me quickly, what''s the way to find Huaiyi real person?"


    Lin smokeless secretly vowed that she must ask the answer to huaiyizhen. To see whether huaiyizhenren is the person she guessed in her heart.


    Chuyang looks at Lin smokeless, hesitates for a moment, and finally takes a deep breath. Then he tells Lin smokeless straightforwardly, "I heard master say before that he is going to the ethereal island..."


    "Ethereal island?"


    When Lin smokeless heard the name, her whole body was shocked, and she felt that her pores all opened uncontrollably.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or is everything arranged for a long time.


    The next task assigned to her by the devil''s Lord is to go to the ethereal island and the sky prism. As a result, chuyang now tells her that the real huaiyiren she is eager to find is likely to be on the ethereal island.


    "What''s the matter?" See Lin smokeless after hearing "ethereal island", the reaction is very strong, chuyang can''t help but doubt to explore the slightly frown staring at Lin smokeless said: "do you know ethereal island?"


    "I think the whole Tianluo people have heard about the legend of the ethereal island." Lin smokeless answer chuyang said.


    "That''s true." Chuyang nodded in recognition.


    "Chuyang, do you know how to get to the ethereal island?" Lin smokeless tone with a bit of determined quickly asked chuyang said.


    "Yes." Chuyang replied to Lin smokeless, "but before we go to Miaomiao Island, we have to go to a place first."


    "Where?" Asked Lin smokeless.


    "Fantasy town!" Chuyang said to Lin smokeless, "I heard my master say once before that fantasy town is an entrance to the ethereal island."


    "Well, we''ll be on our way to fantasy town." Lin smokeless beautiful eyes bloom with a kind of light without hesitation.


    In this way, Lin smokeless and chuyang, two sisters with similar characters and mutual exclusion, set foot on the road to fantasy town.


    "Stupid master, don''t say we didn''t remind you." On the way to fantasy Town, ha ha, he said to Lin smokeless with a cold face: "don''t let people see through your heart easily."


    "What do you three know?" Hear ha ha this words, Lin smokeless immediately intuition strong interrogate them, three small only say.


    "I don''t know." But who knows, three small even shake their heads together, loudly deny answer Lin smokeless said.


    "Deceiving!" Lin smokeless just don''t believe, rely on the woman''s strong sixth sense, Lin smokeless believe, these three small must know something.


    But they don''t want to tell her.


    "Do you know how to respect my master?" Lin smokeless very serious, very serious to three small said.


    "I understand." Three small only once again God synchronous nod, righteous words, naturally answer Lin smokeless said: "because understand, we just won''t casually open mouth, hand to help master you, lest affect master you cultivate to play their ability!"


    After hearing these words, Lin smokeless had a black line on his head.


    These three little monkeys are really capable of killing people.


    "You..."


    "Wow! No smoking. Look, that girl is so beautiful Once again, when Lin smokeless is going to teach these three unruly beasts a lesson, chuyang suddenly shouts to Lin smokeless with excitement as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Although chuyang is usually gorgeous and cold, in fact, she is a very lively and excited person when she sees beautiful things.


    Especially good-looking people.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, she would fight so hard to save Lin smokeless, because Lin smokeless is still a beauty.


    When Lin smokeless heard this, he immediately looked along the line of vision of chuyang. Not far ahead, he saw a man wearing a lake green gown embroidered with a charming red flower, which was like blood. People could not help but feel shocked. At the same time, the flower also set off his skin as white as fat. His ink hair was elegant and smart, which was very beautiful, but it was not evil evil influence.


    Lin smokeless slightly twisted eyebrows, eyes color Shen Ning, just about to open mouth to chuyang said - this person is not simple, that person is graceful and graceful flying over.


    "This girl, it seems that you should wash your eyes. Which eye do you see that you are a woman?" Fenghua carries an eyebrow and a smile on the corner of her mouth, but the look in her eyes at chuyang is full of chills.


    no


    When chuyang saw that this beautiful man was not a woman, but a man, she was in a mess in the wind.


    It''s going against the sky!


    A man is even more beautiful than a woman. Isn''t it clear that women in the world have no way to live?


    "Girl, is there a way for women to survive in this world? What does it have to do with me?" Fenghua blooming in the corner of the mouth that put on a smile suddenly dyed a touch of anger.


    In his life, what he hates most is that others say he is beautiful. Who in the world can accept the adjective "beauty". What''s more, he is still the Lord of fantasy building! Being called "beauty" is not a great derogation of his majesty¡° You... "At this moment, chuyang can''t help but stare big eyes, more kind of creepy, the whole body has goose bumps¡° Chuyang, what''s the matter? " See early Yang suddenly stiff body, a face can''t believe looking at the eyes of this beautiful man, can''t help but worry about the early Yang said¡° Smokeless, this man can hear what I''m thinking Chuyang said to Lin smokeless¡° Is that right? " Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Lin smokeless can''t help suspecting that although she has heard of "mind reading" before, she has never really met it¡° Don''t you believe it? " Fenghua see Lin smokeless that face don''t believe appearance, can''t help but pick eyebrow, smile wind sound of looking at her. No one has ever dared to question his elegance¡° Can you guess what I''m thinking now? " Lin smokeless did not answer Fenghua''s words, but directly said to him. And after Lin smokeless threw this question to Fenghua, she immediately thought in her heart - is this man from fantasy town? However, what Fenghua did not expect was that he could not read Lin smokeless''s heart. All of a sudden, Fenghua pupil slightly open, looking at Lin smokeless eyes can not help but with a bit of surprise. no Looking at Fenghua, he couldn''t read what Lin smokeless was thinking. Chuyang could not help thinking that this man was just a blind cat running into a dead mouse and guessing what she was thinking. He didn''t know how to read her mind at all¡° Girl, don''t think I don''t know if you speak ill of me in your heart. Yes, my mind reading really doesn''t work on this girl. " Fenghua directly admits to chuyang.

 Chapter 157

    "But girl, I can read your heart very clearly!" Fenghua, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes, looks at chuyang.


    "Plop" chuyang, a heart suddenly crazy four disorderly jump up, there is a kind of old red line to be firmly tied to the feeling. Is this man


    "I don''t like women."


    But who knows, the idea of chuyang just sprouted in my heart, Fenghua immediately said to chuyang with a serious face.


    Smell speech, beginning Yang facial expression a burst of awkwardness, coagulate white.


    This is the first time that chuyang has been embarrassed and humiliated.


    "Hello Lin smokeless see the morning sun depressed sad appearance, eyes color micro movement, raise eyes linglie stare at Fenghua, "I warn you, put your mind reading skills to put away, don''t you know you so casually read other people''s mind is a kind of very impolite behavior."


    "Are you angry?" In the face of Lin smokeless''s angry reprimand, Fenghua picks her eyebrows and says with confidence: "why? Is it because a lot of people like me? If it''s because of this, you don''t have to worry at all. In fact, I''m a very special person! "


    Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly shrunk.


    What do men mean by that?


    What do you mean he is a very special person?


    Does it have anything to do with her?


    "I promise you!" However, when Lin smokeless is immersed in his own confused thoughts, Fenghua suddenly reaches out and hugs Lin smokeless tightly, and then says to Lin smokeless in a kind of provocative and committed affectionate tone: "my embrace will only embrace you!"


    "Madman!" Lin smokeless face speechless, trying hard to break away from the sudden strong embrace of Fenghua, but her strength can not shake Fenghua.


    This man... Lin smokeless secretly frown, can''t help but began to seriously look at qifenghua, he is not simple. It can suppress her power in the blink of an eye.


    Chuyang, who is completely ignored, looks at Lin smokeless, who is tightly held in his arms by Fenghua. It''s not a taste in his heart.


    "Hum!" Chuyang was angry with a cold hum, and then ran forward.


    "Chuyang!"


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless instinctively wants to catch up with chuyang. It''s hard for her to make up with chuyang. She can''t fall into a friendship crisis because of this inexplicable man.


    After all, it''s really hard for a person like her to meet a friend who is sincere and like-minded.


    "Let me go! You stinky lunatic. " Lin smokeless now is completely violent, angry to Fenghua said.


    "Don''t worry, your friend, she can''t go far." Fenghua tone is very firm, and even carries a strong touch of sadness.


    Aware of this, Lin smokeless eye color for a moment more dark and deep, "who are you in the end?"


    "One..." the smile on the corner of Fenghua''s mouth deepened and lengthened the ending. A pair of charming eyes burst out a brilliant light, "the person who needs to complete the contract with you!"


    "Finish the contract with me?" After listening to Fenghua''s words, Lin smokeless became more confused.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Why complete the contract with her?


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yanwu twisted his eyebrows, and there was a kind of anger between the words, "you speak clearly."


    "It''s too late." I saw the handsome face of Fenghua who was so evil. As soon as she closed her smile, she sent out a kind of awe inspiring and serious air all over her body. Her hands could not help but hold Lin smokeless in her arms.


    no


    Lin smokeless is silly.


    She was repeatedly eaten tofu by a man.


    "Hello, you..." however, in the heart of Lin smokeless anger, can''t help but want to find Fenghua account, Lin smokeless suddenly found a cold dangerous gas is coming from all directions.


    "Chuyang!"


    Suddenly, Lin smokeless a heart to mention the throat, intuition tells her, chuyang now must be met with some danger.


    She needs to get to her quickly.


    "Don''t worry, chuyang has the Qi of blood yang to protect her body. This array can''t hurt her." See Lin smokeless worry, Fenghua cloud light, tone is very determined to say to her.


    "Array?" Lin smokeless willow eyebrows frown, a pair of gaze at Fenghua sharp eyes, simply want to give him alive, "who are you in the end?"


    "Lord of fantasy." Fenghua immediately replied to Lin smokeless, without any hesitation, "as for my other identity, it needs you to tell me."


    As soon as Lin smokeless heard Fenghua say some confusing words like this, he was furious.


    "Hello


    "I mean it." Seeing that Lin smokeless was really angry, Fenghua said: "when I was imprisoned in this array by that mysterious force, I only knew that my identity was the Lord of fantasy town. I had to wait for someone I could not read her heart to form a contract, so that I could recover my lost memory."


    When Fenghua said this to Lin smokeless, his eyes were filled with helpless sadness and loneliness. He is a man without memory! But he can read the mind of all the people around him clearly. Looking at the joys and sorrows of other people''s inner world, Fenghua has an unspeakable taste. He wanted to be sad, but he had no heart. He wanted to ignore it, but those complicated emotions were always lingering in his mind¡° So, I''m going to make a deal with you now. " Fenghua brings Lin smokeless to a mountain top and stops, but a strong arm has been clasping Lin smokeless''s waist, "I help you save your friend chuyang, you make a contract with me, and then take me out of this array."¡° Why should I believe you? " Lin smokeless did not hide his suspicion of Fenghua, "let me go!" For Lin smokeless, when things happen, she can only rely on herself more often. Therefore, instead of believing in this man of unknown origin, Lin smokeless is more willing to believe in himself. Besides, Lin smokeless only knows that the soul Qi cultivator can make a contract with the Horcrux and beast pet, but he hasn''t heard that people can make an agreement with each other¡° It''s too late. " With a smile, Lin smokeless felt an invisible force pouring into her body. At this moment, Lin smokeless seemed to hear something in his heart cracking a little bit. But also at this moment, Lin smokeless realized that she had really reached a contract with this extremely beautiful man in front of he

 Chapter 158

    What Lin smokeless did not expect was that the spirit of this man was perfect and pure, as if he had never been infected by any impurities.


    "What''s your name?" Lin smokeless looks directly into Fenghua''s eyes. For the first time, she really wants to understand the man in front of her.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the contract with him. Now Lin smokeless wants to know everything about him from Fenghua.


    Who is he?


    Where does it come from???


    Fenghua smiles. The smile is charming and startling. It turns all living beings upside down. "You are finally curious about me. My name is Feng Hua


    Every word, Fenghua said very seriously, like to engrave his name in the bottom of Lin smokeless''s heart.


    "Fenghua." Lin smokeless twisted his eyebrows and murmured his name. He thought in his heart: gorgeous, male and female! Is this a blessing or a misfortune.


    But... "Do you know how to save chuyang?" Now for Lin smokeless, the most important thing is how to save chuyang.


    "I don''t know." Fenghua said with an honest face.


    "What did you say?" Suddenly, an awe inspiring anger suddenly gathered in Lin smokeless''s eyes, "just now, but you said, I completed the contract with you, you help me to save chuyang. Now you tell me that you don''t know how to save chuyang! " What''s the matter? Do you think Lin smokeless is a monkey?


    "Fenghua..."


    "I don''t know, but you must know." When Lin smokeless wants to be angry, Fenghua says to Lin smokeless seriously.


    "I know?" Lin smokeless wonder, the reason why she came here is because chuyang lead the way. Then, when she didn''t know anything, Fenghua told her that they were in an array. As long as we reach a contract with him... Suddenly, Lin smokeless''s thoughts suddenly stop.


    Only at this moment did she realize what a serious mistake she had made.


    From the beginning of going to fantasy town with chuyang, she almost obeyed other people''s arrangement in every step. She had no idea at all.


    It''s not her style.


    So, no longer pay attention to Fenghua, Lin smokeless slowly closed his eyes, into her inner space, call bleeding Yang flower. Fenghua said before that chuyang still has the Qi of blood Yang. The blood Yang flower is the root of the blood Yang body, and it is also the word that the mother''s body of chuyang is in full bloom.


    Therefore, Lin smokeless thinks that through xueyanghua, she can feel and find out where chuyang is now. As long as you find the correct whereabouts of chuyang, it''s easy for Lin smokeless to save chuyang.


    But what Lin smokeless didn''t expect is that when Lin smokeless uses xueyanghua to explore the whereabouts of chuyang, she also summons another thing from her inner space.


    "Lin smokeless, you didn''t disappoint me." When Lin smokeless''s whole inner space was filled with this force, the cold voice of killing Qing Ge filled her ears, "even released me earlier than I expected."


    At this time, Fenghua saw a blood red gas "whoosh" from Lin smokeless''s body, and then flew straight to the wanzhang Canyon under the mountain top.


    "It''s the Qi of blood Yang." Fenghua was surprised, and then he took a deep look at Lin smokeless, who had already entered the cultivation state of Hades. He immediately decided to save chuyang first.


    At this time, there were only Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge on the top of the whole quiet mountain.


    "I''ll release you?" When Lin smokeless heard this, he was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin on the ground. In an extremely incredible tone, he said to Sha Qingge, "you are the master of the devil!"


    The implication is that Lin smokeless, even if she is a prodigy with a natural talent and amazing skeleton, is not good enough compared with his famous demon master. But now, she even said that she had released him, just like she had imprisoned him.


    It''s absolutely impossible to think with your toes, OK?


    For Lin smokeless''s doubt and disbelief, he didn''t want to explain too much. But in front of Lin smokeless, gather their own strength, and then gorgeous from Lin smokeless inner space out.


    No, no!


    Seeing this scene, Lin smokeless was completely stupid.


    "You... You..."


    "Do I look good?" However, before Lin smokeless''s words of shock and incomprehension were finished, he asked Lin Wu.


    "What?" At this time, Lin smokeless is still immersed in the previous shock.


    Why does Sha tinge break away from her inner space and become a living person?


    "Me and Fenghua, who looks better?" But before Lin smokeless has time to figure out the doubts lingering in his heart, Sha Qingge insists on asking Lin smokeless again.


    "Ah?" Lin smokeless has been completely hoodwinked. What''s the problem?


    And no matter what you think, it''s not the time to ask such boring questions¡° Kill Qingge, let''s not talk about those boring questions first. You are the Lord of the devil. Then you must know who the man named Fenghua is? Also, what is the situation of this place? And chuyang... "" you say my question is boring? " Kill Qing Ge a pair of ice eyes in a moment full of evil anger, "Lin smokeless, you make it clear, you are the woman I kill Qing Ge!" This damned woman. Actually dare to take advantage of his busy time, and other men do not say. Now, he gave her a chance to be frank and lenient, and she said he was bored! It seems that he has been really nice to Lin smokeless recently. This time, Lin smokeless is not only puzzled, but also has a hot heart¡° Kill jingo, what did you just say I''m yours? " Lin smokeless can''t help but ask again. She hopes that she can clearly realize the significance of the sentence "she is his woman". But he didn''t hesitate. He just gazed at Lin smokeless''s eyes with magnanimity and sharpness. Every word was sonorous and powerful: "you are the woman I killed. So, Lin smokeless! I don''t allow you to have any intimate contact with any man without my consent As long as he thought that Lin smokeless had been hugged so intimately by Fenghua just now, he felt that his chest was going to be blown open by a group of inexplicable anger!

 Chapter 159

    "You..."


    This time, Lin smokeless''s heart beat more fiercely.


    No matter how she looks, how she looks, at this moment, Sha Qingge is like a jealous man.


    Do you think you like me When Lin smokeless careless, even his heart want to say directly, Lin smokeless depressed simply want to bite off his tongue.


    What is she doing?


    He asked whether he liked himself.


    Isn''t she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    If she said, "yes, I like you."!


    So she agreed? Still no!


    "Like it?"


    However, Lin smokeless didn''t think of the reaction to kill Qingge. She repeated the word, "what''s that?"


    "Eh!"


    Lin smokeless speechless, before those worries suddenly turned into a deep loss. Lin smokeless but did not dare to go deep into her in the end is why and lost.


    "Lin smokeless, don''t evade the problem." At this time, Sha Qingge''s stubborn request sounded again, "from now on, you should keep a distance with all the men who are close to you. Otherwise... "Sha Qingge raised his hand and suddenly grabbed Lin smokeless''s neck.


    The weight of the force, like really want to break Lin smokeless neck.


    Let Lin smokeless that originally has fallen into the heart of the loss can not help but slightly tingle.


    Lin smokeless thinks that he must have been crazy just now. Only then can he think that he likes himself. Just ask, how can there be a man in this world when he likes a woman, he will pinch her neck and kill her?


    It''s just... Lin smokeless doesn''t understand.


    If Sha Qingge doesn''t have any feelings for herself, why should he try his best to make her reborn, help her cultivate her spirit, have strong power, and even help her save Xiaoxiu.


    What''s in your heart?


    "Lin smokeless, answer me." Seeing that Lin smokeless was talking to himself, his mind drifted away. Sha Qingge could not help but sulk and said to Lin smokeless again: "will you never look at other men in the future?"


    "I..."


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Lin smokeless was ready to answer the question, the voice of Fenghua''s anger came from far and near.


    "No smoking, don''t be afraid. Brother Fenghua and I will help you. " Then the voice of chuyang came.


    Lin smokeless eyes flash, chuyang is OK!


    That''s great!


    Looking at Lin smokeless mouth raised that wipe happy smile, kill Qing Ge a heart suddenly draw pain.


    What''s this called?


    Lin smokeless looks at him with a bitter melon face, just like he is her fatalistic enemy. But when Lin smokeless saw the coming Fenghua, she immediately began to smile.


    Damn it!


    Therefore, when Fenghua attacked him, Sha Qingge was not polite. He fought Fenghua''s attack with tit for tat, and soon he forced Fenghua to the top of the mountain.


    He wants to let Lin smokeless see with his own eyes, he and Fenghua, who is the real man in the end!


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    But who knows, at this time, chuyang''s face is unimaginable and asks Sha Qingge, "why do you only have shape, but not body?"


    When Fenghua killed Qingge just launched an attack, every time, when Fenghua''s strong attack attacked his body, his body would immediately turn into a black fog, and then appear in Fenghua''s weakest place, and give Fenghua a fatal blow.


    "Monster!" Sha Qingge''s eyes were sinister, and his whole body was full of dark air, "what kind of monster do you think I am?"


    When asking chuyang this, Sha Qingge also let go of the hand that pinches Lin smokeless''s neck.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he didn''t want to hurt Lin smokeless.


    For him, Lin smokeless is a very important existence.


    "You..."


    "Chuyang, you''re OK. That''s great." Just as chuyang was ready to answer the question, Lin smokeless, who was out of breath, immediately reached out and hugged chuyang with high spirits, "chuyang, don''t aim at him, OK?"


    Hear Lin smokeless words, chuyang whole people are shocked, look at Lin smokeless eyes is also more curious.


    Is this the same Lin smokeless she knows?


    Chuyang never thought that Lin smokeless had such a low attitude, just like a girl in love.


    Wait a minute, do you mean... "Smokeless, isn''t this man your favorite?" In chuyang''s opinion, only emotion can humble a proud man into the dust.


    Love? Lin smokeless a Leng, her canthus remaining light can''t help but carefully look to kill tilt Ge. The outline of his facial features is not as delicate and evil as Fenghua, with a bit of inhumanity, but there is a kind of unspeakable fit on his cheek. At this moment, Lin smokeless can''t help feeling that if there are not so many disputes between her and Sha Qingge, maybe she will really fall in love with Sha Qingge at first sight. Do not know why? When Sha tinge was transformed into a human figure and stood in front of her, Lin smokeless had a strong sense of familiarity with Sha tinge, as if she and he had known each other for a long time. Unfortunately... There are all kinds of fruits in the world, but there is no "if"¡° forget it. I don''t want to push you any more. " Just when Lin smokeless thought about whether he could have emotional entanglement with Sha Qingge, chuyang''s voice rang out. Just now Lin smokeless looking at kill Qing Ge, a pair of want to say still Xiu appearance, already explained everything. It seems that today, it is not only her chuyang that understands ordinary heart. She, Lin smokeless also moved heart¡° I don''t want to make things difficult for your love. " Chuyang promised Lin smokeless: "but smokeless, you have to promise me a condition, that is... In the future, don''t fall in love with Fenghua."¡° I didn''t Lin smokeless speechless, why does this kill Qing Ge and Chu Yang all say that she is intimate with Feng Hua. c''mon. Just now, she was clearly an "innocent victim" and he forced her into his arms regardless of the situation¡° Smokeless. I''m not saying that you seduced my brother Fenghua. I just want to tell you that I''m... Attracted to brother Fenghua. " When chuyang said her last words, her cheeks were red, and she was shy and timid. She was very beautiful.

 Chapter 160

    "Eh!"


    Lin smokeless was speechless for a while, and very strange, Lin smokeless has a very strange feeling, that is, the relationship between chuyang and Fenghua may not have a good result.


    "That... Chuyang, have you thought about it?" After thinking about it, Lin smokeless decided to give chuyang a wake-up call. "Do you really want to like Fenghua, a man who is more beautiful than a woman?"


    "Isn''t it good to be beautiful?" Chuyang doesn''t think so, "and I like men like brother Fenghua, who are so beautiful and have extraordinary ability." When chuyang said these words, a kind of emotional color bloomed in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless knows that no matter what she says now, it''s useless. On the contrary, it will affect the relationship between her and chuyang. Now I just hope it''s all her illusion.


    "No smoking, what do you mean when you just asked me that?" At this time, chuyang asked Lin smokeless.


    "No, No." Lin smokeless faint smile.


    "Woman, are you going to ignore me all the time?" At this moment, has been hanging in the side of the kill Qing Ge is not happy.


    "I..."


    "Why are you so hard on smokeless?"


    As soon as Lin smokeless was ready to speak, Fenghua immediately put on a posture of protecting Lin smokeless and said to Sha Qingge with pride: "don''t you know that as a man, you should be gentle to women?"


    Smell speech, kill to tilt Ge to pick eyebrow, a pair of Eagle quasi eyes burst out dim light, "smokeless is my woman, how I want to treat her is between me and her thing." The implication is that he has no right to interrupt.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    Seeing that the two big men, Sha Qingge and Fenghua, were quarreling like a child, Lin smokeless yelled to them angrily: "we are all trapped in this unknown array. We are grasshoppers on a rope. It''s too late to unite, but you two are still quarreling here."


    "That''s it Chuyang also echoed Lin smokeless''s words and said, "it''s better to do this. I''ll go with brother Fenghua to find out if there are any flaws in this array; And smoke-free, you and your man to find a place to live, by the way to find a little food. Now it''s going to be dark. We can''t live in the street. "


    "Dark?"


    Hearing these words from chuyang, Lin smokeless''s face turned black, and immediately looked at Sha Qingge and Fenghua with a pair of small eyes full of resentment and suspicion, "you two confess, is this really a formation?"


    It''s the first time she heard that it will be dark in an array.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, Fenghua''s face became stiff and faltered. At the same time, she could not help raising her hand and feeling her nose bitterly.


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless is more sure. There must be something strange in it. So, this time, Lin smokeless directly fixed his eyes on chuyang, "chuyang, do you already know what''s going on?"


    Lin smokeless is silent and lonely.


    Among them, she was the only one who didn''t know anything, like a fool.


    "No smoking, what... Brother Fenghua and I will explore the way out first, and we will talk about what we have in a moment." Then, without waiting for Lin smokeless reaction, chuyang immediately drags Fenghua''s arm and flies away.


    "You..." Lin smokeless extremely, but looking at the reaction of chuyang, she was more convinced that there was something strange in this place.


    "Kill Qing ge..."


    So, Lin smokeless had to stop all his attention on the killing of Qing Ge. But what Lin smokeless didn''t think of was that as soon as she opened her mouth, he immediately interrupted her and insisted on spitting out her thin and beautiful lips.


    "Surrender


    "What?" Lin smokeless blinked. It''s really strange. She''s not stupid. But why does she always feel short-circuit when she talks with Sha Qingge every time.


    "I allow you to call me that." Kill Qing Ge light said, but between the words is full of insistence, there is a kind of, if Lin smokeless disobey his will, he once again severely cut her neck.


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless swallow saliva, lips open close, try to shout kill tilt Ge, "tilt..." but don''t know why, in Lin smokeless ready to shout kill tilt Ge, her small head melon seed naturally will "tilt Ge" into "love brother".


    What an ambiguous name.


    In an instant, two red halos floated on Lin smokeless''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" Kill to tilt Ge to wring eyebrow, deep black eyes once brushed a silk displeasure, what expression is she this? You know, for the first time, he allowed others to call him like this, especially a woman.


    Lin smokeless blinked a pair of clear and beautiful eyes staring at him, "do you have to shout like this?"


    "What do you say?" Sha Qingge asked, his whole body was cold and cold.


    It''s not negotiable.


    Lin smokeless thought in his heart. It''s depressing. Her relationship with shaqingge was a simple and rough one. But why does she blush, her heart beats and her whole body trembles after she doesn''t have a few words with Sha tinge now, and the whole person seems to be sick¡° Smoke At this time, kill Qing Ge awe inspiring deep voice called Lin smokeless. In an instant, Lin smokeless''s pupils widened and his whole body felt creepy¡° Kill jingo, what do you call me Smoke! Good intimacy, in the impression of Lin smokeless, it seems that no one in the world has ever called her like this except when her mother was alive. Moreover, when Sha Qingge called her "Yan''er", she was obviously serious and unhappy. But Lin smokeless really feels good, as if her name was born to make Sha Qingge shout¡° Smoke Sha Qingge once again, word by word, seriously said to Lin smokeless: "I will call you like this in the future, and only I can call you like this."¡° Oh Lin smokeless Lengleng nods, a heart deer bumps¡° Now it''s your turn. " He insisted again¡° I... "" princess, you see, it''s a man! " Just when Lin smokeless was at a loss, blushing and heartbeat, and didn''t know what to do, an excited voice came in the air¡° Wow, it''s really a man Another woman''s voice rang with surprise, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you bring that man to Princess Ben. The princess has decided that I will marry myself out tonight! "¡° Yes, princess In this way, when Lin smokeless was confused and didn''t know anything, the ground that had been calmed down suddenly "rumbled" and trembled, and the whole space began to shrink

 Chapter 161

    "This is..."


    With the movement of the space, Lin smokeless suddenly felt a unique spirit of this space. And this spirit is very similar to the pure spirit in Fenghua!


    How could that be!


    "You finally found out?" Looking at Lin smokeless''s sudden realization, he said in a faint voice: "in fact, it''s an array, but it''s also the same land as other places. That''s why it''s called fantasy town! "


    "Fantasy town!" Lin smokeless surprised to see to kill tilt Ge, in this moment, she seems to really understand the "fantasy town" the meaning of these three words.


    In other words, "fantasy town" is "fantasy array"!


    When Lin smokeless''s thoughts were flying, with the gradual narrowing of the space, Sha Qingge and Lin smokeless were getting closer and closer.


    Nearly to Lin smokeless, a little blink of an eye eyelash will touch to kill tilt Ge.


    It''s weird!


    Lin smokeless can''t help but hold his breath. His back is close to the space wall. He just wants to be a paper man, so that he can avoid this strange and ambiguous embarrassment.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Sha Qingge sees Lin smokeless''s uneasiness in his eyes. His voice is still cold, but his words are full of unhappiness.


    "No, No." At this moment, Lin smokeless''s voice could not help shivering.


    It''s killing.


    Why do you want to talk to her at this time?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his lips would lightly touch her cheek. That kind of feeling made Lin smokeless shiver all over his body, and his heart beat in disorder.


    "Not yet!" Kill Qing Ge Mou color to dye on a wipe of anger, direct point out to say: "your voice is shaking."


    "That''s because..."


    "What a bold woman!"


    Once again, Lin smokeless''s words were interrupted by an arrogant and domineering voice, "how dare you rob a man with me and seek death! Come on, catch this woman for me and throw it into the crocodile pool. "


    "Yes, Princess!"


    With a chorus of response, the next moment, Lin smokeless will feel a strong force is her whole person to the outside adsorption.


    "Kill Qing ge..."


    Lin smokeless while summoning her stored in the jade inside the spirit of gas, while staring at the big eyes shout kill tilt Ge.


    But Sha Qingge was still calm and calm, "Yan''er, what did you just call me?"


    This girl is not good at all!


    He clearly told her to call him "Qing Ge", but she insisted on calling him by name and surname!


    It''s really a punishment!


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless had no choice but to be shy, so he had to summon up his courage and squeeze out from his teeth


    As soon as he finished shouting, Lin smokeless''s face was as white as fat, with two red halos floating on it.


    Is it really the "Lord of demons" that is frightening?


    Why is he so childish?


    But... There is one thing that Lin smokeless has to admit, that is, her heart still likes to call killing Qing Ge "Qing Ge".


    As soon as he heard that Lin smokeless finally did what he wanted, he called him "Qing Ge". He could not help but draw a beautiful smile on his expressionless face.


    "What a good girl." Sha Qingge says to Lin smokeless with a smile in his mouth. At the same time, Sha Qingge reaches out his hand, holds Lin smokeless''s cheek, bends over and kisses her forehead when Lin smokeless is unprepared.


    "Yan''er, although I have turned into a human form now..." after kissing, Sha Qingge''s deep and clear voice said in Lin smokeless''s ear, "but you have to finish the task you are supposed to finish." And the only thing he can do for Lin smokeless is to protect her, so that she will never have the slightest risk of life.


    Of course, these words didn''t tell Lin smokeless at all.


    "Moreover, in my opinion, you Lin smokeless is not a person who will be trapped by such a simple array." With that, he bent over again.


    But this time, when she was about to touch Lin smokeless''s lips, the princess who had been watching Lin smokeless and her every move got angry.


    "Cheap woman, let go of my man!" While talking, the princess, who was in a position to kill Qingge, killed Lin smokeless and Qingge directly this time.


    At the sight of the princess, Lin smokeless recovered from the ambiguous atmosphere created by Sha Qingge.


    What a black man!


    Lin smokeless face speechless, she just to kill Qing Ge kiss heart. But who knows, that''s just the reason why Sha tinge was deliberately used to attract the princess.


    That is to say, the killing of Qing Ge just now is a play.


    And she was... A little serious.


    "Are you deaf? How dare you rob the princess''s man The princess glared at Lin smokeless, fierce, and her whole body exuded a kind of arrogant and domineering temperament¡° Princess Ben is going to kill you bitch! No, I''ll scratch your face first, and then I''ll send you to my princess''s barracks. " When the princess said these threatening words to Lin smokeless fiercely, she also put out her hand to strangle Lin smokeless''s jaw and said, "you can''t live without death..." However, at this time, one of the princess''s arms was suddenly caught by Lin smokeless''s backhand. Only heard "creak" a crisp ring, the princess originally that only grasp Lin smokeless jaw wrist will be forcefully broken by Lin smokeless¡° How dare you damage the body of the princess The princess gritted her teeth and said to Lin smokeless angrily. The eyes staring at Lin smokeless seemed to be spurting sparks. Lin smokeless see, can''t help but slightly heavy eyes. This woman... In addition to yelling at the beginning, she didn''t feel any pain. How could that be? Lin smokeless''s beautiful eyes were filled with doubts. She was very clear about her strength, and she was sure that she had broken the princess''s wrist completely. But she didn''t feel the pain! Then, instinctively, Lin smokeless raised his eyes and looked to the side. However, at this time, Sha Qingge had turned into a stone bench and a stone table. He was sitting there, enjoying tea with a lazy and elegant manner, as if he could not see the battle between her and the princess¡° What are you looking at? " At this time, the princess''s figure was a quick flash, which immediately blocked Lin smokeless''s sight to kill Qingge¡° Cheap woman, I tell you, I have never been unable to get what the princess likes. " The sound falls, the princess seems to be in order to prove that what she said is true, her hand which was originally broken by Lin smokeless turned into a sharp iron claw. It''s a Horcrux! Lin smokeless can''t believe of stare big eyes, no wonder she don''t know pain, originally she is soul body!

 Chapter 162

    In other words, she can transform every part of her body into powerful Horcruxes if she wants to. This makes her have inexhaustible spirit!


    What a great character!


    No wonder it''s so easy to control this fantasy town!


    Lin smokeless thought in his mind, at the same time, his figure flashed, agile to avoid the princess''s attack.


    "Oh


    When the princess saw Lin smokeless''s powerful skill, she couldn''t help but smile, "no wonder you dare to compete with the princess so arrogantly. You are also a master."


    The princess stares at Lin smokeless, her eyes turn, and at the same time, she puts away the sharp iron claw which is transformed into a Horcrux. In a moment, the corner of her eye glanced at Sha Qingge, who was enjoying tea.


    Then, the princess in Lin smokeless under the eye of the son, twist waist swing buttocks step by step to kill tilt Ge.


    "Son in law, let me have a good look." Change the previous domineering arrogance, at this moment, the princess and Sha Qingge speak in a very gentle tone, the voice is more delicate, let a person have a kind of numbness to the bone feeling.


    However, at the moment when the princess''s hand is about to touch Sha Qingge''s cheek, Sha Qingge turns into a black fog. The next moment, Sha Qingge appears in the opposite direction of the princess.


    Lin smokeless looked at this scene, and immediately flew to find Fenghua and chuyang.


    Lin smokeless realizes that she should not act rashly until she knows more about "fantasy". Therefore, she should take back her fist at this moment, and then give the princess and fantasy a strong counterattack at the most appropriate and perfect time.


    This little girl!


    A see Lin smokeless unexpectedly directly throw down oneself to leave a person, kill to pour Ge in the heart that call a fury in the fire.


    He''s her man!


    She should be so generous to throw him to other women, too hateful!


    It seems that he really wants to give Lin smokeless a big punishment, let Lin smokeless long memory, realize from now on, she should how precious possession of him.


    "Wow, you really deserve to be my favorite son-in-law. You are really powerful!" At this time, the princess''s excited voice sounded.


    She looked at Sha Ching Ge, the amount of shiny, like midnight stars eyes full of worship for Sha Ching Ge.


    If she just wanted to rob and kill Qingge just because she needed a man, then at this moment, she really likes this man.


    "Do you really want me?" Kill Qing Ge Lian Mou, the slightest don''t look at her, the voice is more light cold have no Wen way.


    "Yes, yes." The princess nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "I like powerful women. If you can knock down Yan''er completely, I will not only agree to your request, but also help your people untie the seal!" Sha Qingge was serious, not joking at all.


    The princess was stunned.


    Although she just realized that this man is not simple at all, now she is more sure that this man is really powerful.


    Even the Lord Fenghua did not know that they were all sealed.


    It is also because of the seal on their bodies that they have had to turn this fantasy town into a place full of crisis, dirty and ugly over the years.


    "Well, I promise you." The princess looked into the eyes of Sha Qingge, and there was a voice on the ground. Even if there is only one chance in 100000 to untie the seal between her and her people, she will try her best to fight for it.


    "Somebody." The next moment, the princess ordered her subordinates to say, "at all costs, drag the woman who just robbed my son-in-law to the town competition platform."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    So, the princess''s subordinates began to carry out a carpet search, looking for the whereabouts of Lin smokeless.


    At this time, a group of people are also looking for the trace of Lin smokeless.


    "Guoshi, look."


    Outside the fantasy array, a subordinate quickly presented a tray similar to a compass to the Taoist priest with both hands.


    "Even the fantasy array has been activated?" Xuanxin Taoist took a look at the tray guide in his subordinate''s hand. It was a tracker made by him according to the blood essence left in the sarcophagus in the basement that day.


    What I did was to find the two girls, Lin Yanwu and chuyang.


    Although he was in the basement that day, he failed because of the betrayal of Nangong Wuji. But as long as he still has breath, he will not give up his ambition. He must realize his lifelong ambition, eat the bones of blood Yang body, cultivate to the highest level of soul Qi, and become the only real master in this continent.


    "Go and command the people." The Taoist in suspense took back his thoughts. His fierce eyes were staring at the tray guide in his hand. He raised a fierce and sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. "All hide. Don''t break into this magic array before you get my orders."


    This time, he wants to take advantage of his left hand.


    Wait for the two girls of Lin smokeless and chuyang to destroy the fantasy array.


    Of course, he could not forget Nangong Wuji¡° In addition, send people back to the capital, and everyone will say that Lin smokeless and chuyang have appeared in fantasy town. " It''s a strange saying of the Taoist in suspense. He believes that as long as Nangong Wuji hears the news of Lin smokeless, he will come nonstop. At that time, when Nangong Wuji meets with Lin Yanwu and chuyang, then he can take the opportunity to root them out¡° Lin smokeless, chuyang, Nangong Wuji, this time I want you to die without a burial place! " It''s said by the Taoist priest with his teeth clenched. I don''t know if Taoist''s hatred and revenge is too vicious. At this time, Lin smokeless can''t help sneezing¡° Sneeze¡° Don''t you feel comfortable without smoke? " The next moment, just like a relegated immortal, the elegant demeanor will come. When he asks Lin smokeless with concern, he naturally extends his hand to Lin smokeless''s forehead¡° What are you doing? "¡° Stop it Who knows, Fenghua this action instantly caused Lin smokeless and chuyang two people''s fierce reaction. As soon as the words came out, Lin Yanwu and chuyang couldn''t help looking at each other. There was a tacit understanding between them¡° What''s wrong with me? " Fenghua was a little confused. She was puzzled and said wrongly, "I just want to see if smokeless is infected with fenghan." What''s their reaction? Do you think of him as an apprentice who takes advantage of women¡° Brother Fenghua, you are my man At this time, chuyang came forward and held Fenghua''s arm tightly again. He said firmly. As soon as Fenghua heard chuyang''s words, her cheeks suddenly became hot and dry. While struggling to get rid of Lin smokeless, she hugged her wrist and reminded Lin smokeless, "chuyang, you are a woman. How can you say such words to a man in broad daylight? Do you know if you are ashamed. Well, don''t we specially turn back to join smokeless, and then try to leave? Let''s get down to business. "

 Chapter 163

    Fenghua quickly digs off the topic. In fact, he can read the mind. Even if chuyang doesn''t tell her about her feelings, Fenghua knows it.


    Only he can give chuyang only - he knows it.


    "Yes."


    Sure enough, after Fenghua said that, chuyang came back to himself, "smokeless, I just reflected, in fact, this fantasy town... Eh, where''s your brother who killed you?"


    Just when chuyang is ready to explain the "fantasy town" to Lin smokeless, she suddenly returns to the scene that the killing dagger just for Lin smokeless and Fenghua is not in front of her.


    "He was arrested by a man who claimed to be a princess to be his son-in-law." Lin smokeless face calm answer.


    "No way." At this, chuyang''s eyes widened, and a pair of dark eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    "Then you are so calm." Chu Yang is shocked, don''t understand of ask. If she were to be robbed of her beauty, she would have to fight with that woman.


    "Is that woman very powerful?" Chuyang speculated: "you can''t fight, so you come to me and brother Fenghua, and plan to unite our strength to get your brother back."


    "No Lin smokeless shook his head to deny, a pair of deep eyes but looked directly at chuyang, "chuyang, you tell me, do you know from the beginning that fantasy town is fantasy array?"


    "No smoking, you... You already know that?" Chuyang surprised, although she already knew, Lin smokeless is a woman that can''t be underestimated. But chuyang didn''t expect that she was so powerful.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide it, chuyang had to confess to Lin smokeless and honestly said, "smokeless, you''re right. I knew it when I was separated from you and encountered the first shock of the earth''s surface. Especially when brother Fenghua came to look for him later. And I also found out why Master said that fantasy town was the way to the ethereal island. In fact, the ethereal island is under the magic array. That is to say, the first thing we need to do when we go to the ethereal island is to break the magic array. "


    "And the key to breaking this magic array is the princess you just mentioned." Fenghua went on to say, "she''s actually called akier, but no one knows where she came from. All we know is that the whole fantasy array started as soon as she appeared. "


    "She''s great?" Chuyang asked.


    "Yes." Fenghua nodded, "before I fought with her, I found that she had an endless pure spirit, and I don''t know why. Every time I fought with her, I would be attacked by a strong counterattack."


    This is the fundamental reason why Fenghua has to sign a contract with Lin smokeless and ask Lin smokeless to help him leave this strange array.


    Because with his own strength, he has no way to leave. Unless he and Archie lose.


    "How could that be?" After listening to Fenghua''s story, chuyang was surprised that she had never heard of it.


    It''s surprising that someone''s spirit power will collide with each other''s spirit power, and will form a powerful counter attack power.


    It''s incredible.


    "But you know how to beat Archie, don''t you?" At this time, the voice of Lin smokeless sounded, her eyes firmly looking at Fenghua.


    "Really?" Chuyang was surprised, but in a flash, she understood.


    you bet!


    Fenghua has been extremely calm since the start of this magic array. He doesn''t worry at all.


    In other words, Fenghua has thought of how to defeat Archie.


    "Brother Fenghua, tell me quickly, what are we going to do next?" Chuyang raised her head and looked forward to asking seriously. At the same time, she naturally raised her hand to hold Fenghua''s arm.


    "Her weakness is men." Fenghua replied that he kept struggling, trying to pull out his hand tightly held by chuyang.


    But after several struggles, he not only did not break away from chuyang holding his hand, but also was more tightly held by chuyang. And he also used mind reading to hear chuyang''s voice - she just wanted to beat him like brown candy!


    At a loss, Fenghua had to ignore chuyang and continue to answer Lin smokeless: "it''s strange that since akier appeared here, she kept catching men to get married. Gradually, all the men in this town were taken away by her, and the remaining women, in order to survive, all attached to Archie and gained her gift power, making the women in this town her most effective subordinates. "


    "No wonder she threatened to marry him as soon as she saw him." Lin smokeless suddenly realized, but it was followed by a greater doubt, "what about the men who married her before?"


    "Yes Chuyang also asked suspiciously, "even if she wants to learn from the emperor and have three thousand men in the harem, there''s no need to take all the men in the town for herself."


    "This is the strangest part." Fenghua said: "I once visited the temple where Archie lived at night, but there was no trace of those men. After they got married with Archie, they all disappeared out of thin air, and even their bones could not be found."


    "It''s too strange and unreasonable." After hearing Fenghua''s words, chuyang said with emotion: "even if those men were harmed by Archie, the bones of those men will also exist in this world. How could they all disappear at once? "¡° It seems that we have to solve all these doubts and break this array. The most urgent thing we have to do now is to find Archie as soon as possible. " Lin smokeless Lian Mou seriously thought about it, then looked at Fenghua and said: "you know how to find Archie..." "that woman is here!" When Lin smokeless asks Fenghua how to find Archie, Archie sends his subordinates to catch Lin smokeless to find Lin smokeless¡° Be careful, they''re all Archie''s men. " As soon as Fenghua sees those people who are approaching them, she reminds Lin smokeless and chuyang in a deep voice¡° Is that right? " But who knows, Lin smokeless but eyes a bright, the whole body exudes a kind of excited breath, "that really is to come all without effort." The voice falls, Lin smokeless then step forward, hold one''s head high to look at those people, chop nail to cut railroad: "I want to see your master!"¡° It happens that our princess wants to see you, too. " The head of a female leader to Lin smokeless said: "you come with me." Without hesitation, Lin smokeless walked towards them¡° No smoking. " Seeing this, Fenghua and chuyang can''t help looking at Lin smokeless.

 Chapter 164

    The current situation is very clear. The enemy is dark and we are clear. The enemy is strong and we are weak. This forest smokeless if so obediently follow up, it is no doubt to throw oneself into the net.


    It''s too bad.


    "Don''t worry." Lin smokeless mouth burst out a calm and confident smile, "I''ll be fine." Lin smokeless knows it.


    At the moment, it''s Archie who killed chingo.


    Therefore, even if the Archie really carefully laid out a plot to frame her, she will be protected secretly and will not be put in danger.


    In that case, what could she be afraid of?


    Seeing Lin smokeless''s self-confidence, chuyang is puzzled. She wants to ask Lin smokeless where her unfounded self-confidence comes from.


    "No smoking, you..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    However, as soon as Chu Yang opened his mouth, Feng Hua on one side vowed to do so.


    "Brother Fenghua!"


    This time, chuyang is a petrified place.


    This Lin smokeless is not clear about the current situation, this Fenghua elder brother as the party, he should know what kind of situation is now better than anyone.


    In particular, just now Fenghua brother himself said that his spirit is against Archie. In this case, why does he follow Lin smokeless to see akier impulsively?


    "Chuyang, although the current situation is really not optimistic for us. But... "Because of the art of mind reading, I know exactly what chuyang thought in his heart. Therefore, Fenghua answered chuyang seriously: "do you think we still have a second way to go? After all, breaking the magic array is the only way for us to go to the ethereal island. "


    Hearing Fenghua''s words, chuyang was stunned. Her lips closed slightly and she wanted to say something more, but at last chuyang could not say a complete word.


    Lin smokeless looks at chuyang, "chuyang..."


    "Good!"


    At this time, chuyang opened his mouth, determined, "we''ll go to see akier."


    In this way, Lin smokeless, chuyang and akir, led by akir, came to the challenge arena of fantasy town.


    At this moment, Sha Qingge is just like a Qier''s son-in-law, surrounded by many women who are exposed in their clothes, charming in appearance and enchanting in their eyes.


    "No way." This man is too expensive.


    At the beginning of the sun, there is no language, and the eyes are full of contempt for killing. At the same time, chuyang can''t help but start to love Lin smokeless.


    "Well, shall I lend you my shoulder?" So, chuyang went to Lin smokeless, raised his hand, and patted his shoulder bravely. With a serious face, he said to Lin smokeless, "smokeless, I think, after you find your sweetheart, let me show you first. Anyway, we don''t like the same type of men, so you don''t have to worry that I will fight with you. You have such a bad eye for men. "


    Spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Lin smokeless suddenly felt a group of crows flying over his head.


    It seems that she has never said that she is interested in killing. But... No matter how Lin smokeless wants to ignore it, her heart really hurts when she sees Sha Qingge getting along with those women.


    Although he is the Supreme Master of demons, he should keep himself clean. Doesn''t he know that men and women are not compatible?


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless looks at Sha Qingge sharp as a blade. It has to be said that if his eyes can kill a person, then he must have been cut to pieces now.


    And kill Qing Ge seems to feel Lin smokeless that a strong resentment, can''t help but languid noble eyes look to Lin smokeless.


    The eyes, deep and dark, seemed to absorb Lin smokeless''s spirits.


    Lin smokeless can''t help but turn his eyes silently.


    "Oh, Fenghua, even you have appeared." At this moment, Archie''s enchanting voice rang in the air, "what? Have you finally figured out that you are going to live with me in your splendid temple, marry me and live a happy life like a fairy couple? "


    The sound falls, a Qi son still does not forget to enchant ten thousand of dynasty breeze Hua to throw a Mei eye son.


    See, chuyang whole people hair.


    "Hey, do you want to be so cheap? You want to get married when you see a man?" Chuyang angrily said to Archie, "listen to me, brother Fenghua is my chuyang man. If you want to get in touch with my brother Fenghua, you must first ask my fist if you agree."


    She''s not Lin smokeless.


    The man she likes in the early sun will never allow any other woman to touch half a cent.


    "You are chuyang?"


    Who knows, when a Qier heard the name of chuyang, his eyes were fixed, his lips were hooked, his eyes and eyebrows were full of a smile that "it doesn''t take much effort to get it.".


    something the matter.


    Lin smokeless will Archie this subtle performance all in the eyes.


    "Chuyang, don''t be impulsive." So, Lin smokeless quickly low voice line, in chuyang ear said, remind her not to fall in the language trap of Archie¡° Yes, I am chuyang But who knows, chuyang completely ignored Lin smokeless words, head up, directly sonorous to Archie said: "what? Do you know me? " Hearing Chu Yang''s question, Lin smokeless realizes that Chu Yang seems to be impulsive, but in fact she is meticulous and meticulous. It seems that chuyang has also found the subtle change when akier heard the name of "chuyang" just now¡° Of course, the kingdom of Tianluo disappeared for no reason and suddenly appeared out of thin air. " Archie said, "the princess has decided that I will fight you first." Chuyang is the only one with blood Yang in the world. If she gets chuyang''s body, the seal on her and her people will be broken in a moment. Hearing Archie''s words, chuyang sneered coldly, "if you say you want to fight with me, I will fight with you, then I don''t have too much face."¡° It''s not up to you. " Archie''s face sank, and a ferocious color floated on her cheek. "Besides, if you don''t agree to fight with me, your brother will become the princess''s man immediately." While he was talking, Archie released his pure spirit and summoned Fenghua. Suddenly, Fenghua felt a strong force calling for himself. He instinctively wanted to repel. But when Fenghua''s pure spirit blooms out to resist that force, Fenghua''s viscera will feel the stabbing pain. It''s as if those pure spirit Qi suddenly turned into sword Qi, and then they cut out the beauty. Lin smokeless frowned and his eyes were dark. He saw all the wonderful changes in Fenghua''s body

 Chapter 165

    Why is that?


    Because Lin smokeless before and a Qier fight, therefore, Lin smokeless is very clear. This Archie belongs to the Horcrux.


    Is it true that... Fenghua also belongs to the soul?


    "Fenghua, stop it!"


    Thinking of this, Lin smokeless immediately said to Fenghua, "don''t lift lightly. Chuyang, take care of Fenghua. "


    Lin smokeless finish to chuyang, then immediately fly to Archie. At the same time, Lin smokeless releases the spirit stored in the jade pendant, forming a spirit protection circle, in which Archie and himself are tightly wrapped.


    In this way, Lin smokeless successfully blocked the pure spirit released from Archie''s body from the pure spirit of Fenghua''s body.


    She''s making progress again.


    Sha Qingge looks at Lin smokeless, and a smile emerges from his deep eyes. However, in the next moment, Sha Qingge''s sight to Fenghua became dark and awe inspiring.


    It seems that he was right in his guess.


    The reason why he now converges into a gas human form is all because of his elegance. Time has changed, and the world has changed. It turns out that apart from him, many things in this continent are changing in the silence of time.


    Just... Thinking about it, a deep color of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he should think of an excellent way to stop Lin smokeless and Fenghua poor students feelings.


    With such a thought, Sha Qingge suddenly stood up from his position, extended his big hand, and the women around him flew out one by one.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    All of a sudden, the woman''s painful cry continued to ring up.


    "Son in law, what are you going to do?" At the sight of the move, Archie panicked, "I won''t let you go!"


    For Archie, she had to wait for the flowers to wither before the man appeared in front of her.


    He is one of her hopes.


    How could she allow him to go away like this.


    But now Lin smokeless has trapped her with her powerful spirit.


    "Lin smokeless, put away this rubbish for me." "If you want to fight with me, I''ll come back after I pacify my son-in-law," Archie said angrily to Lin smokeless


    "Hey, you are so funny." At the same time, chuyang listened to Lin smokeless''s words and went to take care of Fenghua. At the same time, he said to Archie without any words: "just now, you have been shouting to fight with us. It''s you who started with us first. Why do you want to escape now? Why do you want to escape? "


    "How can I escape? Ha ha... "Akier looks like hearing a big joke. He looks up and laughs a few times. Then he looks at Lin smokeless and chuyang with dark eyes." we are all trapped in this fantasy array. Apart from sinking together in this array which is like an ear nose hell, none of us can escape. So it''s easy to fight me. But the premise is to wait for me to hold my man firmly. "


    As he spoke, Archie suddenly attacked Lin smokeless''s spirit.


    But her attack couldn''t shake the spirit at all.


    "Lin smokeless, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." A Qi Er''s face is dark, "no wonder the son-in-law just can be so self-confident, say must I beat you, he is willing to marry me. It seems that he is sure that I will not beat you. "


    On hearing Archie''s words.


    Lin smokeless instant will look to one side, slowly toward her to kill the tilt Ge.


    It turns out that Sha jingo didn''t really want to marry Archie.


    That''s great.


    "You''re still fighting." At this time, Sha Qingge came over with a clear voice, but with an imperceptible tenderness, "don''t be distracted, or if you fail, I will be angry."


    What!


    Lin smokeless and speechless.


    It''s so hard to be nice to her. Every time, he can destroy all the good things in her heart with one sentence.


    "Qing Ge, you..."


    "You''re finally starting to tell me to surrender." I''m in a good mood.


    But Lin smokeless cheek but again because kill the words of Qing Ge and slightly rose red cheek.


    This man, why point out this point.


    Now she''s shy again.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Kill Qing Ge Lian Mou to gaze at Lin smokeless to ask.


    "I want to ask you, Fenghua, is he... A Horcrux?" Lin smokeless eyes staring at kill tilt Ge, tone is not sure, but the tone is a bit sure.


    Hearing this, Sha Qingge frowned slightly, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just raised his hand and pinched Lin smokeless''s little nose with some indulgence. "You''ve already found out the answer. Why do you want to ask me? Yan''er, you should be more confident in yourself. "


    "Damn it On one side, Archie looked at the two people, who were killing Qingge and Lin smokeless. For a moment, anger was burning¡° Lin smokeless, you stay away from my man. " As he spoke, Archie directly raised his hands, shocked all over. His hands turned into weapons, and attacked Lin smokeless fiercely¡° It''s really a great character. " Chuyang looked at akier''s unusual and powerful attack, and immediately reminded Lin smokeless, "smokeless, be careful."¡° Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. " Fenghua a hand to cover the chest, a pair of eyes staring at kill Qingge said: "that man will protect smoke-free." indeed. At the moment when archer''s two handed Horcruxes want to attack Lin smokeless, Sha Qingge grabs Lin smokeless''s thin waist with an iron arm. In a moment, a strong dark air takes the two of them as the center, "suddenly" blooms out, covering the whole fantasy array¡° Are you going to break out? " Lin smokeless stares at to kill to tilt Ge to say¡° No Sha Qingge replied to Lin smokeless: "among us, you are the only one who has the ability to break this magic array. It''s just... "Suddenly, the sound of killing Qing Ge stopped talking, just a pair of eyes deep and awe inspiring looking directly at Lin smokeless. Looking at Sha Qingge''s eyes, Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly darkened a little. There must be something important. Lin smokeless collected his mind and asked in a voice: "just what?"¡° I want to seal your feelings! " Sha Qingge says to Lin smokeless, and without waiting for Lin smokeless to respond, Sha Qingge immediately injects his dark Qi into several acupoints of Lin smokeless''s body¡° Ah The sudden action of killing Qingge makes Lin smokeless fall into a kind of pain¡° What did you do about smoke-free? " Chu Yang stares at Sha Qingge. She knows that this man will hurt Lin smokeless. damn. Why did she just choose to believe that he would be good to Lin smokeless instead of stopping him!

 Chapter 166

    "I''m going to kill you asshole!" With that, chuyang made an effort to attack shaqingge.


    "Chuyang, don''t be impulsive."


    But chuyang just had an action. Fenghua on one side immediately reached out to stop her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Brother Fenghua, why do you stop me?" Chuyang was a little angry and lost. "You are my man. At this time, you should help me instead of turning out with your elbow."


    "What are you talking about?" See early Yang suddenly excited about him, still don''t forget to say he is her man, Fenghua some headache.


    How can he tell chuyang that he can''t love anyone. Although he knows that she is a good girl, he is not qualified to love anyone.


    "Chuyang, first of all, you can see clearly what that man is doing to smoke-free." Fenghua collects the confused mind in his heart, opens his mouth, and reminds chuyang with a very firm tone.


    Look what he''s doing with smokeless?


    Despite some doubts in his heart, chuyang still listens to Fenghua''s words, stops attacking shaqingge, and stares at shaqingge.


    At this time, I saw that Lin smokeless, who was still suffering, had recovered as usual, and the light green spirit that had been lingering around her body suddenly became very green.


    "No way." Chuyang''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes. "This smokeless combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. So... This man is helping smokeless to improve its combat effectiveness? "


    "I think so." Fenghua nodded, but his eyebrows slightly wrinkled when he looked at Sha Qingge, "but it''s strange that I just thought this man was very familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere before."


    On hearing Fenghua''s words, chuyang rolled his eyes impolitely.


    "Brother Fenghua, you''ve seen that Sha Qingge for a long time. When you just had a big fight with him, you didn''t think he was familiar with him. Now you say you seem to have met him. Besides, didn''t you say that before? You''ve been trapped here since the magic array was started. In that case, where have you ever seen Sha Qingge? " Chuyang''s clear-cut and forceful refutation of Fenghua theory.


    "That''s right." On the surface, Fenghua agrees with the argument of chuyang, but in his heart, he always finds it strange.


    Also, after careful investigation, it''s strange that the time when Sha Qingge appeared. He and chuyang just left for a while, and then Sha Qingge appeared. It''s just like this fantasy array can''t help him at all.


    "What? That''s the truth." This time, the tone of chuyang said more firmly. At this time, Fenghua did not continue to pay attention to chuyang, but raised her eyes to see Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge.


    "Why Lin smokeless eyes, eyes puzzled look to kill Qingge, "why do you want to seal my feelings?"


    Lin smokeless''s heart is slightly tingling.


    In Lin smokeless''s opinion, the reason why she does this is to prevent her from having any feelings for him!


    After all, for the moment, she''s a very useful pawn to kill chingo.


    "You will know later." Kill Qing Ge cold voice, a face serious to Lin smokeless said: "however, no emotion or, at least you have the spirit of pure up, so your combat effectiveness will also improve a lot."


    Kill Qing Ge as true, but he a pair of deep eyes but not a moment staring at Lin smokeless, as if to her smile and frown all deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    Even, at the end of the gaze, Sha Qingge slowly raised his hand to touch Lin smokeless''s cheek, and his slender fingers gently traced Lin smokeless''s eyebrows, nose, and... Lips.


    "Ah


    See such a scene, by gorgeous Li ignore, in one side of the Archie son in a flash completely violent walk.


    "Lin smokeless, I''m going to kill you bitch!" With akir''s roar, she suddenly opened her arms, and the beautiful dress that she had been wearing suddenly turned into a hard armor, a black hair that was scattered on her shoulders like silk, and it spread out endlessly and became a sharp sword, Form a powerful hair line surrounded by sword.


    "What kind of attack is this?" Seeing this scene, chuyang was at a loss. His eyes were full of doubts and curiosity, "brother Fenghua, do you know?"


    "It''s over! It''s over


    At this time, the subordinates who had been following Archie''s side were frightened, their faces were earth colored, and their whole body was shaking like a sieve.


    "Who will help us!" They kept saying in fear, "don''t kill us!"


    Looking at those subordinates who inadvertently show the fear, Lin smokeless realized that at this moment, Archie is really becoming difficult to deal with.


    "A poor woman." But different from the voice of fear around him, Sha tinge stares at Archie with a deep sympathy in his eyes. See, Lin smokeless heart that call a bad taste¡° You seem to sympathize with Archie? " Lin smokeless voice cold as ice asked¡° Yes Sha Qingge nodded, "she is a hard-working woman. She seems to have everything, but in fact she has nothing. Even her life and skin bag do not belong to her. She... "Finally, the voice of killing Qing Ge suddenly stopped, because he was surprised to find that Lin smokeless had a pair of beautiful eyes. At this moment, he was looking at himself like a sword. I can''t help but feel scared at the bottom of my heart¡° Why are you looking at me like that? " Kill tilt Ge frowned, tone suddenly some jokingly said: "it''s like you are jealous." Is she jealous? Is that possible? Didn''t she just seal her feelings? Now even if she wants to be jealous, she doesn''t have that ability. Wait a minute... Her feelings are sealed? Think of this, Lin smokeless fundus can not help but brush a touch of cunning excited color. Maybe, she can do something about it. After making up his mind, Lin smokeless raised his head, puffed his cheeks and said, "yes, I''m just jealous, and I''m a hundred year old vinegar from Shanxi Province." Sha Qingge is silent. He has no words, but a pair of eyes that lock Lin smokeless. And this let the side of the Fenghua can''t go on¡° I said, you two, even if you want to flirt, you should deal with the dangerous situation first, OK? What''s more, the reason why Archie is in a rage now is that he sees you two laughing and ambiguous, but you still keep stimulating her! "

 Chapter 167

    Fenghua can swear to God, he said these words just to remind Sha Qingge and Lin Yanwu that the situation is very serious at present, they must take it seriously, don''t dally, absolutely have no selfishness.


    But his words fell into chuyang''s ear, but it became another meaning.


    "Brother Fenghua, what do you mean?" Chuyang Du mouth, angry staring at Fenghua said: "I see this kill Qingge and smokeless so good, why do you want to disturb their two love, do you... Jealous, jealous?"


    "I..."


    "Look at you, you''re stuttering. That''s default." Chuyang was so angry that he seemed to be cheating on his beloved.


    "Brother Fenghua, I don''t care. From now on, I want your eyes to only look at me, not at other people, otherwise I will be angry and I will be jealous!"


    "Good!"


    Archie watched Lin smokeless, Sha Qingge, chuyang and Fenghua flirt with each other in front of her. He didn''t put her in the eye at all. In a moment, he was furious, and his whole body was even more ferocious.


    "I''ll kill you!" Archie clenched his teeth, with a kind of curse vowed tone, said: "let you can''t survive, five doors to die!"


    The voice falls, Qi Er soul gas gathers Dan Tian, then again is ready to burst out suddenly. Along with her whole body trembling, the hair line sword that had been sent out before began to form a huge cage. With the uniqueness of the fantasy array, the cage of the hair line sword gradually shrinks. Gradually, the hair line sword cut all the houses and trees in the town into pieces.


    "My God!"


    Chuyang was stunned to see all this, she felt that her chin was about to fall to the ground.


    This woman is really not ordinary. Chuyang never thought that her hair was as sharp as mud.


    Now, what should they do?


    If they don''t come up with a way to fight back, they will be buried in four or five places.


    "Princess, don''t kill us!" As the cage of the hair line sword became smaller and smaller, the subordinates who had been following Archie''s side knelt down in front of Archie one by one with trembling and fear, and begged her: "princess, as long as you don''t kill us, you can let us do anything!"


    "You all shut up!"


    Who knows, in the face of her subordinates'' begging, Archie was not moved at all. She gritted her teeth, looked at those subordinates who had worked hard for her, and said: "if I hadn''t been surrounded by such rubbish as you, I would have watched my son-in-law be robbed now? So, don''t feel wronged, because you are incompetent, so you all deserve to die, all deserve to die! "


    When Archie said these words, she was ferocious, but her eyes were filled with a deep struggle and pain.


    "What a cold-blooded and heartless woman." Chuyang looked at such a Qi''er and said with great contempt in his heart.


    At this time, Lin smokeless felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her.


    "Archie, don''t you want to fight me?" At this time, Lin smokeless flew directly to Archie''s side, looking directly at her, without a trace of avoidance, "then we''ll fight now, as long as you win me, you''ll take it. But if I beat you, then don''t pester me to kill them, and you have to let them go. "


    As soon as Lin smokeless''s words came out, a smile of appreciation rose from the corner of his mouth.


    She was at last enlightened and understood the purpose of his careful arrangement.


    Sha Qingge thought that it would take a long time for Lin smokeless to be enlightened.


    Although, Sha Qingge knows very well what Archie did all this for and what kind of pain he felt.


    However, it is a fact that can not be changed that akir has caused pain and sin to the people of fantasy town. Therefore, as long as Lin smokeless at this time, to save those people from the hands of Archie, then Lin smokeless is the benefactor of the people in fantasy Town, she naturally won the hearts of the people.


    "Good!"


    For Lin smokeless proposal, Archie readily agreed.


    "Then let''s start!" Archie said to Lin smokeless, and then immediately attacked Lin smokeless.


    Archie''s every move is very cruel, as if to take Lin smokeless''s life. But at the same time, Archie''s attack is a bit disorderly, just like for Archie, all the attacks are only offensive, and there is no defense at all.


    This makes Lin smokeless feel strange fighting with Archie.


    Because from Archie''s attack, Lin smokeless obviously felt a kind of sadness, a kind of sadness that he didn''t want to fight but had to fight!


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless thought of the sentence that Sha Qingge said just now - Archie is a poor woman!


    Aware of this, Lin smokeless in the face of each attack of akier, it is no longer what to retain.


    She''s going to subdue Archie! So, Lin smokeless instantly summoned the red blood sword¡° Red blood sword As soon as Archie saw Lin smokeless holding a red blood sword, her sad and desperate eyes suddenly burned with a touch of hope¡° You have the red blood sword Archie looked at Lin smokeless, his eyes full of shock, but at the same time, he was very happy¡° It turns out that there is a definite number Archie immediately stopped his attack on Lin smokeless and said to Lin smokeless seriously: "Lin smokeless, I promise you everything you want. I won''t fight with you or kill these people. But I want you to come with me to a place¡° No smoking. Don''t promise her As soon as Archie finished speaking, chuyang immediately reminded Lin smokeless: "she is a cold-blooded, ruthless and murderous villain. If you listen to her, you will fall into the trap. Besides, it''s smoke-free. Don''t forget, we''re here in fantasy town because we''re going to ethereal island. This woman is the key to control the magic array. As long as she is not included, the magic array will be dispelled, and then we can go to the ethereal Island smoothly. "¡° So it is But what Lin smokeless, chuyang and others did not expect was that as soon as the sound of chuyang''s words fell, the Taoist priest with a big army surrounded the town¡° It turns out that as long as you kill this woman, you can get to the ethereal island. " Xuanxin Taoist laughed insidiously and bitterly, and there was a kind of dark smile at the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "It seems that if I just eradicate all of you today, I can not only get the red blood sword, the blood Yang flower and the xuanmingzhu, but also go to the ethereal island to win the sky prism."

 Chapter 168

    "What blood Yang flower? Xuanmingzhu? Can''t you say... "Ah Qi''er was shocked when he heard these words from Taoist priest Xuan Xin. He looked at Lin smokeless in disbelief and said," Lin smokeless, do you have all these things? "


    "Yes


    Lin smokeless has not yet answered, one side of the early sun on a face proud air to reply, Archie said: "now you know, we smoke-free but very, very powerful. If you want to fight her, you are far from it


    If in the past, Archie heard the words of chiguoguo with provocation and ridicule, she would be furious immediately.


    But now Archie was in shock with all his heart.


    No wonder this time the magic array will start so suddenly. It''s all because of Lin smokeless. Yes, in fact, it''s not because of her.


    In this world, she is more afraid of the start of fantasy array than anyone else. Because every start is a torture to Archie.


    "Lin smokeless, do you agree to my request?" Now, Archie is more eager to get Lin smokeless''s answer.


    She must take Lin smokeless to that place as soon as possible.


    If anyone can save fantasy town and her people now, Archie believes that Lin smokeless must be the only one.


    Lin smokeless looks into Archie''s eyes, although she feels confused about Archie''s unusual behavior.


    But Lin smokeless''s heart believes in Archie.


    "No smoking, you..."


    "Chu, Chu Yang!"


    Just when chuyang could not help but express his complaint and worry to Lin smokeless again, Fenghua spoke, but this time, Fenghua''s voice became very weak.


    Smell speech, early sun slightly twist eyebrows, hurried the whole person to look at Fenghua, the result suddenly found, do not know from when, Fenghua''s face has become very bad, the face is not a bit of blood, and his head of ink hair has gradually become silver.


    What is the situation?


    Chuyang was full of doubts, but he quickly reached out to help Fenghua and asked, "Fenghua, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t stop smoking." Fenghua didn''t answer chuyang''s question. Instead, she strengthened her spirits and told chuyang, "in fact, the place where Archie wants to take smokeless is also the place where I want to take smokeless."


    "Oh." Chuyang nodded and promised Fenghua, "OK, I won''t stop smoking. I''ll go with her. But brother Fenghua, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad all of a sudden? " When chuyang asked Lin smokeless about these words, she also raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    As a result, there was a sharp chill in the palm.


    How could that be?


    "Fenghua elder brother..." chuyang was worried. She realized that something must have happened. Otherwise, Fenghua would not be like this all of a sudden.


    "Smokeless, you come quickly, you see Fenghua elder brother he... Eh, kill Qingge?" When chuyang raises his eyes to see Lin smokeless and wants to call her to help Fenghua, chuyang also finds out that shaqingge, who should have been here, is gone.


    Just like Sha tinge suddenly appeared, he disappeared again.


    "Is it because Sha Qingge saw that we were in danger now, so he ran away?" Chuyang can''t help doubting.


    "No Lin smokeless flew to chuyang and helped Fenghua up. She said to chuyang, "I''ll tell you more about Qingge later. Let''s take Fenghua with us to meet akier first."


    In fact, just when she summoned the red blood sword, she immediately returned to her body. This kind of feeling is like that Sha Qingge can''t coexist with the red blood sword.


    "Good." Chuyang nodded. After all, nothing is more important to chuyang now than Fenghua.


    "Lin smokeless, Princess chuyang, it seems that you two really don''t pay attention to me at all." Seeing that he had been completely ignored, the Taoist priest in one side raised his voice and said to Lin Yanwu and chuyang: "I tell you, if you don''t leave the red blood sword, xuanmingzhu and xueyanghua, you won''t go anywhere today!"


    "You..."


    "What are you?"


    However, as soon as the voice of Xuanxin Taoist fell, chuyang couldn''t help but want to teach Xuanxin Taoist a lesson. Archie stood out in anger and said to him arrogantly and domineering, "I think you''re tired of trying to rob people with my princess!"


    As a result, Archie once again gathered his soul power and started the quiescent magic array again.


    With the rise and fall of the ground, a natural barrier rises between them and Xuanxin Taoist. In the blink of an eye, Xuanxin Taoist and them are completely separated.


    "Great


    All the time, chuyang has a bad opinion of akir''s fierce attack, but this time, chuyang thinks that akir''s fierce attack is really good.


    But... Chuyang immediately lowered his voice and said to Lin smokeless, "smokeless, I think we still need to be more thoughtful." This Archie is a very powerful character. If they go with her, if they don''t leave a way for themselves, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° okay. You''re right Lin smokeless answer chuyang said¡° Smokeless, since you think I''m right, have you figured out how to deal with a... "Chuyang, you protect Fenghua, I''ll help akier." But who knows, before chuyang''s words were finished, Lin smokeless suddenly said to Lin smokeless in an eager voice¡° What? " At the beginning of the year, there is no language. She really wanted to ask Lin smokeless out loud whether she was listening to what she said just now. She clearly reminded Lin smokeless, to guard against Archie''s, and she also agreed. But now? Lin smokeless even takes the initiative to help Archie. It''s like Lin smokeless just promised her to keep an eye on Archie instead of aiming at Archie! A burst sound suddenly broke in the air, abruptly interrupted chuyang''s thinking. Then, chuyang saw that the ground barrier originally summoned by Archie was smashed by the Taoist priest. no After a period of time, this Taoist''s ability has been improved, and it seems that two more levels of cultivation can reach the level of her master huaiye. Thus, chuyang also helps Fenghua to get closer to Lin Yanwu and akier. But what everyone didn''t expect was that at the moment when the early sun was drawing closer to Archie, a strong repulsive force suddenly emanated from Archie. Fenghua was attacked by this repulsive force, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.

 Chapter 169

    With the words of archie''er, people''s eyes turned to Sha Qingge.


    He knows about Archie!


    Chuyang and Fenghua are very surprised, especially Fenghua. He has been fighting with akier for such a long time, and they have been together for such a long time. But Fenghua doesn''t know anything about akier, especially about her and her people.


    But... He knows.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Different from the surprise of chuyang and Fenghua, Lin smokeless is very calm. She looks up at Sha Qingge and says, "is this the real purpose you promised Archie to propose?"


    Because she knew everything about Archie from the very beginning, she let herself become a bait, and then promoted her to fight and contact Archie step by step.


    But Lin smokeless didn''t understand. Since he knew everything about Archie from the beginning, why didn''t he tell her directly?


    But in such a circuitous and complicated way?


    Is there any other purpose?


    "Yes." At this time, Sha Qingge gave a firm answer.


    "Smokeless, what do you mean by that?"


    At the same time of killing Qingge to answer Lin smokeless, chuyang also looks at Lin smokeless in surprise, "and smokeless, who is this man?"


    For the first time, chuyang sincerely realized that the man in front of him was really not so powerful.


    He''s very strong.


    Maybe more than she expected.


    Otherwise, with Lin smokeless''s temperament, how could he show such a respectful attitude towards killing Qingge.


    "I''ll tell you later." Lin smokeless said to chuyang, and then a pair of beautiful clear eyes looked at Sha Qingge again, "what do you want me to do?"


    It must be.


    Otherwise, killing Qing Ge would not make a very simple thing so complicated.


    "As early as 10000 years ago, an unprecedented strong man appeared on this continent. Because of her appearance, the demons on this continent have been suppressed, but also ushered in a brief peace. But because of the weakening of the demons, people on this continent began to rise. They fought and killed, which made this continent fall into an unprecedented bloody terror. This makes the strong man begin to reflect on what kind of peace and tranquility she has been longing for? Therefore, although she realized that she could not change the pattern of killing and fighting, she wanted to do her best to maintain the peace of this continent, otherwise this continent would fall into the scuffle of human and Demons again. So she divided her strength into four parts, guarding one part of the continent


    Kill Qing Ge in say these things, he a pair of deep awe inspiring eyes has been looking at Lin smokeless.


    Ten thousand years.


    He has been thinking about the word "peace.".


    In this world, brothers and sisters, parents and relatives, loving couples, everyone plays such a role in life, but everyone has their own pain, or bloody fighting, or fighting.


    Therefore, in the view of Sha tinge, there is no real "peace" in this world. Therefore, stability may be another explanation for peace.


    It''s just... Does Lin smokeless understand this truth now?


    "And then?" See kill tilt Ge suddenly no longer speak, just a pair of eyes staring at Lin smokeless. This let Fenghua can''t help but open his mouth to urge Sha Qingge to ask: "is it that the strong man and the ice flame forest have anything to do with each other?"


    "The ice forest is one of the four mysterious places left by the strong man." Sha tinge said: "at the beginning, the strong left these four secret places to sense the safety of this continent. Once there is a danger on this continent that can shake the whole continent, then these four mysterious places will wake up one after another."


    "I see."


    After hearing the story of Sha Qingge, we all know about the ice flame forest, but... "What''s the relationship between the ice flame forest and my people?"


    "Yes


    Chuyang nodded, "I''ve been listening to you for a long time, but I don''t recognize the connection between the ice flame forest and akier, let alone the tribe of akier."


    For akier, chuyang always has a bad heart.


    Although there is no marriage relationship between akier and Fenghua, chuyang finds that there is a wonderful pure spiritual connection between them.


    She was more or less uncomfortable.


    Intuition tells chuyang that there must be a special relationship between akier and Fenghua.


    "Because these four mysterious places contain the powerful power of the strong man, in order to prevent the power of these four mysterious places from leaking out, and to avoid someone breaking into these four mysterious places by some chance. Therefore, the strong have arranged guards in these four mysterious places, and Archie and her people are the guards of the ice flame forest! "


    This time, people have an understanding of akir and the origin of her people. No wonder Archie doesn''t know where she came from. Perhaps this is to prevent the watchmen from stealing from the four mysterious places. So, on the one hand, let them guard these four mysterious places, on the other hand, let them go to all the memories. In this way, they can be more determined to carry out their tasks¡° What about me? " Just after everyone understood the mystery of Archie''s life experience, Fenghua''s voice full of doubts rang, "am I also guarding the ice forest?"¡° You Kill to tilt Ge to see to the sight of Fenghua suddenly become gloomy and deep. It doesn''t look like a good omen¡° You don''t know who I am? " Fenghua frowned, but then Fenghua denied, "but the expression on your face tells me that you know my identity. So, please tell me, who am I? All the time, what is the burden of invisible pressure on me? " Fenghua said, the tone can not help but become very excited¡° Your identity will soon be revealed. " Kill to tilt Ge to finally open mouth to reply to Feng Hua positively, "just want to wait for us to walk out of this ice flame forest after." On the one hand, he indirectly admitted Fenghua. He really knew the origin of Fenghua. But on the other hand, Sha Qingge didn''t tell Fenghua what he really wanted to know¡° You know that. " Fenghua Mou Guang Shen Ning, to kill Qing GE''s words, he wants to deny very much. But when he looked directly into Sha Qingge''s eyes, Fenghua knew that what he said was true.

 Chapter 170

    It''s no wonder that after being cleaned up by Nangong Wuji and Taoist priest Xuanqing in the basement, the Taoist priest not only recovered, but also had several times more fighting power than before.


    "Xuanxin Taoist, you really have the dignity of a soul Qi cultivator." Chuyang said sarcastically and contemptuously to the Taoist priest: "people like you don''t deserve to be a soul Qi cultivator. You are a big devil now."


    Word by word, chuyang grits his teeth and shouts to Xuanxin Taoist.


    For chuyang.


    In this life, the person she hates most is her father, and the person she hates most is Xuanxin Taoist. Chuyang is very clear, if it was not for the Taoist who had been preaching in her father''s ear that she wanted her mother to be the body of blood Yang. Then she and her mother''s life will not become so nervous and painful.


    So, she hates him!


    "You''re right." But for the Taoist, chuyang''s hatred is not threatening to him, even he doesn''t care at all.


    What he wants is to dominate this continent and become the only king on this continent. As long as he can achieve this goal, even if he becomes an inexorable evil, then what?


    Therefore, the Taoist priest said to chuyang: "I''m a big devil, so you three yellow haired girls had better not think about resistance any more. You''d better follow my instructions and take me to the ethereal Island, otherwise..."


    All of a sudden, the Taoist priest''s voice burst out, and the whole person laughed ferociously and bloodthirsty. A pair of eyes staring at Lin smokeless, chuyang and akier were even more cold and bloody.


    "... I can assure you that I have a thousand, ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death." To tell the truth, the Taoist priest once again attacked Lin Yanwu, chuyang and aqier to prove that what he said was true.


    Because of the practice of forbidden skill, Xuanxin Taoist''s skill increased greatly. He not only made use of the variety of fantasy array to turn the whole ground into a kind of swamp ocean. The swamp waves were surging, and one wave turned over the swamp. There are many crises, although Lin smokeless, chuyang and akier use their own skills to escape.


    However, the subordinates who followed Archie before were all in danger.


    Seeing this, Archie was worried, and the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were infected by the color of panic.


    "I''ll kill you!" Archie red eyes, this time she is completely angry, "you dare to hurt my people."


    At that moment, Archie was desperate to attack the Taoist priest like crazy. She wants to stop him, or if the Taoist priest calls out the swamp waves again, her subordinates will surely die.


    Hear the words of a Qi son, Lin smokeless and Chu Yang two people froze.


    You know, when Archie was fighting with them just now, Archie didn''t care about her subordinates at all.


    But now, Archie did not hesitate to fight for her subordinates.


    All this is too strange and unreasonable.


    But either way, Lin realized that they could not stay here at all.


    Fenghua and akier are both physically damaged. Now, with the strength of her and chuyang, they are not the opponents of the Taoists at all.


    So, the most urgent thing is to leave.


    "Three little ones."


    After making up his mind, Lin smokeless immediately ordered the three monkeys, hee hee, ha ha and la la la, "I will give these people to you. As ancient beasts, I believe that the three of you must have a way to save these innocent people."


    "Yes, master."


    Three small immediately nodded promise, now they three small for Lin smokeless has not so much disdain. After all, they have to admit that Lin smokeless has made rapid progress. Another point is that Lin smokeless is the owner who signed the contract with them.


    Therefore, in order to fulfill the perfect responsibility of being a beast pet, when Lin smokeless is ready to fly to help akier and chuyang, the third little one immediately says to Lin smokeless, "master, the spirit of your red blood sword is dark and dirty, which repels Fenghua and akier''s pure spirit."


    "So it is!"


    After hearing three small only inform, Lin smokeless this just suddenly realized. Before that, when she and Archie fought, they didn''t repel each other.


    As a result, just when she touched Archie, she was bounced away by the power of Archie.


    And at the same time that she summoned the red blood sword, both Fenghua and Archie were weak.


    So Lin smokeless immediately put away the red blood sword. And at the same time, Lin smokeless summoned xuanmingzhu.


    All things grow and conquer each other.


    Because of practicing forbidden techniques, this Taoist priest''s soul Qi was polluted, and xuanmingzhu has the power to purify all the dark and dirty Qi.


    Not surprisingly, when Lin smokeless summoned the power of xuanmingzhu, the attack of xuanxindaoren was restrained instantly. But because Lin smokeless''s spirit level is not as good as that of Xuanxin Taoist, Lin smokeless can only rely on the power of xuanmingzhu to temporarily stop Xuanxin Taoist¡° Archie, save your people. " Lin smokeless side should be at the heart of the Taoist attack, at the same time to akier and chuyang said: "we now go to the ice forest."¡° Good In this way, Lin smokeless, a Qier and chuyang cooperate with each other. A Qier saves people, chuyang is responsible for Fenghua, and Lin smokeless is responsible for dealing with the Taoist who is worried. Then, when the Taoists recover and want to launch a new round of attacks on the three of them. Lin Yanwu, chuyang and Fenghua, led by Archie, enter the ice forest¡° I can''t believe it has become like this. " Archie entered the ice forest and watched the red burning. The whole world seemed to be made of hot magma. His face could not help showing a kind but sad expression¡° What do you mean by that? " Chuyang frowned, and she heard a trace of Treachery from her words¡° What does it mean that this place has become like this? Haven''t you been here before? " Chuyang asked¡° No Archie shook her head, her eyes sad, as if in memory, as if in a dying struggle, "I was forced to leave the ice forest, I am trying to come back every day. But I can''t open the door to the ice flame forest. I only know that the ice flame forest is under the temple of fantasy town. "¡° Are you forced to leave the forest of ice flames? " Lin smokeless wring eyebrow, a pair of eyes tightly lock a Qi Er, "who are you exactly?"

 Chapter 171

    According to sanxiaozhi, no one should survive in this ice forest. There''s only one powerful monster here.


    In that case, why did Archie say that she was forced to leave the ice forest?


    "Who am I?" Facing the problem of Lin smokeless, Archie''s face was at a loss. She looked at Lin smokeless and said sincerely: "in fact, I also want to know who I am. I think Fenghua really wants to know who he is


    At this point, Archie will stop his eyes on the body of Fenghua.


    Because Lin smokeless put away the red blood sword, now Fenghua has recovered a lot of spirit. Therefore, after Fenghua heard Archie''s words, his whole body suddenly trembled.


    "Brother Fenghua!"


    This subtle change of Fenghua''s body made chuyang, who had been worried about taking care of him, aware of it all at once. The early sun raised her head, and her eyes were a little timid.


    "I''m fine." Fenghua looks at chuyang and comforts her with a smile. Then Fenghua looks at Lin smokeless, echoing Archie''s words: "smokeless, Archie is right. She and I don''t know where we are from and what kind of mission we are shouldering. We only know that when we open our eyes, we start to wait and struggle to survive


    "Brother Fenghua, what do you mean by that?" Fenghua a pair of Lin smokeless finish saying this, chuyang immediately walked to Fenghua in front of her, her hands a hoop Fenghua''s arm, a pair of eyes really very staring at him, "at the beginning you and Archie are a group?"


    So, before in fantasy Town, all the discord created between Fenghua and Archie is false. It''s just a trick and smokeless play.


    If that''s the case, it would be abominable.


    "No Archie shook his head. "Although Fenghua and I are the same in many ways, we seem to be born enemies. I need a man. I''m trying to get him. But every time I get close to Fenghua, I will have a strong force to bite him and me back. "


    "From the beginning, when you two touch each other, you''ll backfire?" After hearing Archie''s words, Lin smokeless immediately asked.


    "Yes." Fenghua nodded, "so in order to get enough time, I left the fantasy town and the temple, waiting for the person who can reach a contract with me and save me at the edge of the fantasy town."


    When Fenghua said this, his beautiful eyes were deeply rooted in Lin smokeless.


    Like Archie, Fenghua regards Lin smokeless as her own hope.


    Looking at Fenghua staring at Lin smokeless eyes, one side of chuyang heart is not taste. As she asked Fenghua, she went to Fenghua and Lin smokeless deliberately to block their sight of each other.


    "A contract?" Chuyang frowned and asked, "when did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    "Chuyang, if you are jealous, there is no need at all." At this time, the sound of killing Qing Ge sounded in the air.


    Because Lin smokeless put away the red blood sword, kill Qing Ge now from the second space of Lin smokeless.


    "No!"


    This time, chuyang saw the whole process of killing Qingge, and the whole person was shocked.


    "You are always in a smoke-free space." It''s no wonder that the former killers will suddenly appear and disappear.


    "How are you?" Sha Qingge doesn''t pay attention to chuyang. He has a pair of deep eyes and looks directly at Lin smokeless. A handsome face still doesn''t have too much expression, but the concern from him is enough to show the importance of Lin smokeless to him.


    It is undeniable that at this moment, Lin smokeless is extremely warm because of his small action of killing Qingge.


    "I''m fine." Lin smokeless raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, chuyang instantly understood that Sha Qingge had just said that it was totally unnecessary for her to eat the vinegar between Lin Yanwu and Fenghua.


    you bet!


    Lin smokeless has such a man to kill Qingge around him. Even if Fenghua really has a love for Lin smokeless, I''m afraid he won''t just sit by and ignore him.


    "There are a few things I''m surprised about, Archie." At this time, Lin smokeless asked Archie''s voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Archie.


    "First, why do you need men so much?" Lin smokeless is really puzzled, and she secretly observed a Qi Er for a long time, although she is very beautiful, but there is not a little bit of spirit of fox in a Qi Er.


    Lin smokeless can see that Archie is actually a very clean girl.


    "Yes, I''m curious about it, too." Chuyang immediately nodded and said, "besides, I heard brother Fenghua say that you have all the men in the fantasy town. In that case, why do you want men so much? "


    "This is because..." "roar!" Who knows, when Archie is ready to answer these questions, a heart rending scream sounds¡° It''s too bad! " With this cry, Archie''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly looked up at the burning, endless magma¡° He can''t hold on. " Archie murmured bitterly, a kind of despair of tearing and struggling, more like to annihilate her whole person at once¡° no way! I''m going to save him Archie kept talking, but she had tried everything, but she couldn''t. However, when Archie was about to be eroded by despair, she caught a glimpse of Lin smokeless in the corner of her eye. Suddenly, a touch of hope came to her eyes¡° No smoking. " With that, Archie knelt down in front of Lin smokeless with a plop, "I beg you, help him, don''t let him be demonized. Otherwise, not only him, but my whole people will die. "¡° People? " Hearing Archie''s words, Lin smokeless was even more puzzled. "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know who you were? From where? " Why does she have her own people now? It''s all so strange and reasonable¡° I''m not lying. " A Qi Er is very worried, just like an ant on a hot pot. He vowed to Lin smokeless: "I really don''t know where I come from and what kind of person I am. But since I can remember, I have lived with my people. Smoke free. I might as well tell you the truth. The reason why I have so much power now is because my people have put all their power into me. They put all their hopes on me, let me leave the ice forest, let me find a way to save him and our people. If you don''t believe what I say, you can ask him! " All of a sudden, Archie''s index finger points straight at the murderer standing beside Lin smokeless¡° He knows about me and my people. " Although, until this moment, Archie didn''t know how she knew everything about her people. But at this time, Archie is unparalleled to believe in killing Jingge!

 Chapter 172

    With the words of archie''er, people''s eyes turned to Sha Qingge.


    He knows about Archie!


    Chuyang and Fenghua are very surprised, especially Fenghua. He has been fighting with akier for such a long time, and they have been together for such a long time. But Fenghua doesn''t know anything about akier, especially about her and her people.


    But... He knows.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Different from the surprise of chuyang and Fenghua, Lin smokeless is very calm. She looks up at Sha Qingge and says, "is this the real purpose you promised Archie to propose?"


    Because she knew everything about Archie from the very beginning, she let herself become a bait, and then promoted her to fight and contact Archie step by step.


    But Lin smokeless didn''t understand. Since he knew everything about Archie from the beginning, why didn''t he tell her directly?


    But in such a circuitous and complicated way?


    Is there any other purpose?


    "Yes." At this time, Sha Qingge gave a firm answer.


    "Smokeless, what do you mean by that?"


    At the same time of killing Qingge to answer Lin smokeless, chuyang also looks at Lin smokeless in surprise, "and smokeless, who is this man?"


    For the first time, chuyang sincerely realized that the man in front of him was really not so powerful.


    He''s very strong.


    Maybe more than she expected.


    Otherwise, with Lin smokeless''s temperament, how could he show such a respectful attitude towards killing Qingge.


    "I''ll tell you later." Lin smokeless said to chuyang, and then a pair of beautiful clear eyes looked at Sha Qingge again, "what do you want me to do?"


    It must be.


    Otherwise, killing Qing Ge would not make a very simple thing so complicated.


    "As early as 10000 years ago, an unprecedented strong man appeared on this continent. Because of her appearance, the demons on this continent have been suppressed, but also ushered in a brief peace. But because of the weakening of the demons, people on this continent began to rise. They fought and killed, which made this continent fall into an unprecedented bloody terror. This makes the strong man begin to reflect on what kind of peace and tranquility she has been longing for? Therefore, although she realized that she could not change the pattern of killing and fighting, she wanted to do her best to maintain the peace of this continent, otherwise this continent would fall into the scuffle of human and Demons again. So she divided her strength into four parts, guarding one part of the continent


    Kill Qing Ge in say these things, he a pair of deep awe inspiring eyes has been looking at Lin smokeless.


    Ten thousand years.


    He has been thinking about the word "peace.".


    In this world, brothers and sisters, parents and relatives, loving couples, everyone plays such a role in life, but everyone has their own pain, or bloody fighting, or fighting.


    Therefore, in the view of Sha tinge, there is no real "peace" in this world. Therefore, stability may be another explanation for peace.


    It''s just... Does Lin smokeless understand this truth now?


    "And then?" See kill tilt Ge suddenly no longer speak, just a pair of eyes staring at Lin smokeless. This let Fenghua can''t help but open his mouth to urge Sha Qingge to ask: "is it that the strong man and the ice flame forest have anything to do with each other?"


    "The ice forest is one of the four mysterious places left by the strong man." Sha tinge said: "at the beginning, the strong left these four secret places to sense the safety of this continent. Once there is a danger on this continent that can shake the whole continent, then these four mysterious places will wake up one after another."


    "I see."


    After hearing the story of Sha Qingge, we all know about the ice flame forest, but... "What''s the relationship between the ice flame forest and my people?"


    "Yes


    Chuyang nodded, "I''ve been listening to you for a long time, but I don''t recognize the connection between the ice flame forest and akier, let alone the tribe of akier."


    For akier, chuyang always has a bad heart.


    Although there is no marriage relationship between akier and Fenghua, chuyang finds that there is a wonderful pure spiritual connection between them.


    She was more or less uncomfortable.


    Intuition tells chuyang that there must be a special relationship between akier and Fenghua.


    "Because these four mysterious places contain the powerful power of the strong man, in order to prevent the power of these four mysterious places from leaking out, and to avoid someone breaking into these four mysterious places by some chance. Therefore, the strong have arranged guards in these four mysterious places, and Archie and her people are the guards of the ice flame forest! "


    This time, people have an understanding of akir and the origin of her people. No wonder Archie doesn''t know where she came from. Perhaps this is to prevent the watchmen from stealing from the four mysterious places. So, on the one hand, let them guard these four mysterious places, on the other hand, let them go to all the memories. In this way, they can be more determined to carry out their tasks¡° What about me? " Just after everyone understood the mystery of Archie''s life experience, Fenghua''s voice full of doubts rang, "am I also guarding the ice forest?"¡° You Kill to tilt Ge to see to the sight of Fenghua suddenly become gloomy and deep. It doesn''t look like a good omen¡° You don''t know who I am? " Fenghua frowned, but then Fenghua denied, "but the expression on your face tells me that you know my identity. So, please tell me, who am I? All the time, what is the burden of invisible pressure on me? " Fenghua said, the tone can not help but become very excited¡° Your identity will soon be revealed. " Kill to tilt Ge to finally open mouth to reply to Feng Hua positively, "just want to wait for us to walk out of this ice flame forest after." On the one hand, he indirectly admitted Fenghua. He really knew the origin of Fenghua. But on the other hand, Sha Qingge didn''t tell Fenghua what he really wanted to know¡° You know that. " Fenghua Mou Guang Shen Ning, to kill Qing GE''s words, he wants to deny very much. But when he looked directly into Sha Qingge''s eyes, Fenghua knew that what he said was true.

 Chapter 173

    "Who are you?"


    At this time, chuyang once again asked about the identity of Sha Qingge, "why do you know everything clearly?"


    "Of course he knows everything." At this time, Lin smokeless didn''t say to chuyang again - she would tell her in detail later. Instead, she locked her eyes tightly and said, "he is the master of the devil!"


    "Lord of evil, devil!"


    When they heard Lin smokeless''s words, they were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "There really is a devil in this world!" Archie shocked, incredible said.


    "It''s true, of course." Three small will save the people down, and then a look, complacent answer the crowd said: "we are still ancient beasts!"


    "That is to say! We are all true, not to mention the Lord of the devil? " Ha ha, he continued.


    "Now you know, our master''s spiritual cultivation is not very high, but..." Lala held her head high and said with pride: "our master has great potential. In time, our master will become the most powerful person in this continent, and... None of them!"


    Listening to hee hee, ha ha, and La La, Lin smokeless was embarrassed to boast of himself instead of beating himself.


    After all, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, the task of the three of you is not finished yet." So, in order to avoid being too high-profile, Lin smokeless immediately said to sanxiaozhi, "from now on, all your tasks are to protect the people and not let them suffer any harm."


    "Yes, master!"


    Three small only command, immediately run to protect the people.


    Seeing this, Sha Qingge''s eyes flicked a touch of comfort, and he closed his eyes and gazed at Lin smokeless, "your beast pet has finally accepted you as the master from the bottom of his heart. It''s just


    Originally, Lin smokeless was very happy.


    Rare three small only in front of so many people''s face, a strong praise of her, rather than belittle her. And, the most important thing is to admit her between the words.


    But who knows, the one who killed Qingge "just" pulled Lin smokeless down from the jiuxiao cloud hall, and he was still on the ground.


    "Just what?" Lin smokeless voice a little stuffy looking at Sha Qingge said: "I know now the situation is very dangerous, first of all, our party to safely through this fire magma is a big problem."


    "Not only that." Sha Qingge pointed out, "Yan''er, don''t forget that you also signed a contract with Fenghua."


    After hearing these words, Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Suddenly, she seems to be aware of the meaning of the worry she just expressed in her words.


    "Surrender


    At this moment, Lin smokeless instinctively steps towards Sha Qingge, and specially lowers his voice and asks Sha Qingge, "as far as I know, in this world, the spirit practitioners can only reach a contractual agreement with beast pet and Horcrux. But why can I make a contract with Fenghua? "


    "Smoke."


    In the face of Lin smokeless''s question, Sha Qingge looks dark, and his deep eyes have a kind of sharp determination. "You clearly have a guess answer in your heart, so why do you ask me?"


    The words of killing Qingge undoubtedly annihilate Lin smokeless''s last fluke mentality.


    So... Fenghua is likely to be a beast pet, or a Horcrux!


    Therefore, under the pressure of Fenghua again and again, he also chose to be silent instead of telling.


    "Do what you want." At this time, the voice of killing Qingge rang in Lin smokeless''s ear, "I have sealed your seven feelings. No matter what the end of this matter will be, your heart will not fall into pain."


    I heard that.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless''s blood was boiling. A pair of beautiful eyes gazing at Sha Qingge is full of a kind of deep emotion.


    So, Sha Qingge knew Fenghua''s identity from the beginning. Because she is afraid that she will get along with Fenghua and produce a kind of emotion, so Sha Qingge seals her emotion again.


    It turns out that all she did was to prevent her from falling into the emotional torture of life rather than death.


    Just... Why is her heart still so excited now, even with a trace of emotional signs?


    Didn''t he already seal her feelings?


    "What''s the matter?" See Lin smokeless suddenly such a blink of an eye, kill tilt Ge slightly twist eyebrows, can''t help but raise hands, with a bit of doting pinch Lin smokeless cheek, "won''t be scared."


    "No way." Lin smokeless toot mouth, some angry said, but that look how to see, how to look like a girl in love.


    This let one side of chuyang see that call a can''t stand¡° I said, "enough for you two!" Chuyang language with sour meaning said: "in your side and we have no feelings of these single home, you two people like this, you Nong my Nong love, but indecent."¡° No way. " As soon as chuyang said this, Archie immediately shook his head and denied it, saying, "I think it''s very good." In fact, for Archie, if she met her lover, she might be more greasy than Lin smokeless. After all, it''s really hard to find someone who really loves you¡° Archie, did you do it on purpose Chuyang some speechless, "we are now a grasshopper on a rope, how can you not help me, but help smoke-free?" I don''t know¡° I... "OK Just when Archie wanted to say something else, Fenghua stood up and said to the crowd with cold language and strong attitude: "I think, as far as the current situation is concerned, whether you want to have a love talk or drink a jar of old vinegar. We have to find a way to get out of here first. The fire here is fierce, and there is burning magma everywhere. We not only have no place to rest, but also have no food and water to survive. " As soon as Fenghua''s words came out, a dignified atmosphere suddenly gathered around the crowd¡° Lord of the devil. " The next moment, Archie put all his hopes on killing Qingge, "although I didn''t promise Lin smokeless according to your request, I beg you to help me. I really want to find him now. "¡° "He?" Lin smokeless frowned, "what is he?"¡° The one she loves. " He replied¡° Beloved Hearing the words of Sha Qingge, Lin smokeless, chuyang and Fenghua''s eyes almost didn''t fall out of their eyes.

 Chapter 174

    You know, since they met Archie, Archie has been looking for men to marry, just like they want to take all the men in the world as their husbands.


    But how come at this moment, Sha Qingge says that Archie has a beloved?


    "That what..." chuyang cleared his throat, the corner of his eyes glanced at Archie, and then slowly said: "Lord of the devil, are you sure you just said that correctly? Archie, does she really have a lover


    "Chuyang, what do you mean by that?" Hearing the contempt and disbelief in chuyang''s words, Archie was angry. "I am a woman who robs men everywhere, but I am serious about his feelings. And I''ve never done anything wrong to him. "


    "What about the servants that day?" At this time, Lin smokeless''s voice rang.


    "I..." now, Archie was speechless.


    you bet!


    For her beloved, Archie is worthy of her heart. But for his own people, for all the people in the world, Archie is one of the most evil people.


    "Yes, I am a bad man." So, Archie clenched his teeth, looked directly at Lin smokeless, and admitted bravely: "I hurt a lot of people for my own selfish desire. But... I don''t regret it! "


    As for the other words, Archie didn''t explain or explain anything.


    Now, Archie has figured out that everything in this world has its own fixed number. In that case, what else does she have to change?


    As long as she can save her people and her beloved, no matter what punishment she will bear, she will admit it.


    Lin Yanwu and chuyang look at such a Qier.


    Although for Archie this woman, they still have a lot of doubts in mind. But just now Archie that a firm "I don''t regret" but sincerely let Lin smokeless and chuyang envy.


    They also hope that one day they can meet a man who can make them desperate to love.


    Thinking of this, chuyang can''t help but stop his sight on Fenghua''s body.


    Lin smokeless see Chu Yang see Lin smokeless eyes, her heart can''t help but hard to sink.


    "Chuyang, there''s something I want to tell you!" After thinking about it, Lin smokeless thinks that she still wants to talk to chuyang in advance.


    "What?" Looking at Lin smokeless actually showed a very serious tone to talk to her, chuyang a heart also can''t help mentioning, "smokeless, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about glamour." Lin smokeless looked into chuyang''s eyes and said, "in fact, Fenghua is..."


    "Look at it."


    However, at this time, Fenghua cried out.


    People follow Fenghua''s line of sight to see.


    Then, I was surprised to find that something was falling down just above the ice flame forest. Then, in a short time, the burning stones kept falling down, and in a moment, the whole ice flame forest seemed to have a rain of gravel fire.


    "We can''t wait to die and stay here any longer." Sha Qingge said to the crowd in a deep voice, "Archie, you will lead the way later."


    Kill Qing Ge to tell a Qi son to say, for a while the situation is critical, Lin smokeless will certainly summon the red blood sword.


    So, in order to avoid him disappearing soon, Sha Qingge told Archie in advance: "so, no matter what happens, you should always be with Yan Er!"


    From now on, no matter when, Archie will be Lin smokeless''s right hand to help her through a crisis.


    "Good." Archie heard the words of killing Qingge, had no objection and nodded heavily.


    But Lin smokeless is not a Qi Er, to kill Qing Ge words, Lin smokeless immediately keen smell a little bit wrong.


    "Qing Ge, what else do you hide from me?" Lin smokeless a pair of beautiful eyes locked to kill Qingge, her sentence is asked, but the tone is very firm.


    "In addition, before you were only able to meet me in the second space, but now, you can directly turn into a human figure and appear in front of me and everyone. It must not be a coincidence!" Almost a little bit, Lin smokeless directly to kill tilt Ge asked.


    Kill jingo, tell me, what are you planning?


    Since she was reborn, he has been wholeheartedly helping her, constantly assigning tasks to her, and promised her that as long as she attains the Holy Spirit within one year. Then he will help her to save her dearest Xiao Xiu.


    Such a look, has been to kill the Qing Ge to pay for Lin smokeless.


    What''s the purpose of the killing?


    Growing up from childhood, Lin smokeless knows clearly that what she did for her must have some purpose.


    It''s just, what is it?


    Kill Qingge looking at Lin smokeless, although she really want to ask him, Lin smokeless did not say a word, but kill Qingge but all understand. So, Sha Qingge replied to Lin smokeless, "when the time comes, you know everything."¡° That''s enough Just at this time, chuyang kicks a piece of Firestone straight at Lin smokeless, and then says to Lin smokeless and Sha Qingge with a speechless face: "brother Fenghua is right. Our urgent task now is to get rid of the present predicament as soon as possible. As for whether we want to talk about love or do anything else, we have to wait until we leave here."¡° Good Lin smokeless nods. Now that she can''t find out what she wants to know from Sha Qingge, she might as well make a quick decision, leave this burning place, break through the ice forest and fantasy Town, and then go straight to the ethereal island. In any case, Lin smokeless will not change his way forward¡° Red blood sword Not surprisingly, Lin smokeless summoned the red blood sword again. Then Sha tinge disappeared again in an instant, but Archie and Fenghua were like frosted eggplant¡° Smokeless, why do you summon the red blood sword Chuyang speechless, quickly reached out to support Fenghua, who had lost vitality again. While complaining, he said to Lin smokeless, "you know that the red blood sword will repel Archie and Fenghua brother. Now you summon the red blood sword, which undoubtedly greatly reduces our combat effectiveness."¡° No Lin smokeless replied to chuyang: "although akier and Fenghua will fall into a weak state because of the red blood sword, at the same time, the pure spirit will disappear because of the appearance of the red blood sword. In this state of ebb and flow, then we have a chance to leave the burning place¡° In that case, you should do it quickly. I''ll take care of Archie and Fenghua. " After hearing Lin smokeless''s words, chuyang doesn''t object any more. She quickly reaches out her hand to hold Archie, who is supported by Lin smokeless¡° Don''t But who knows, Archie immediately vetoed.

 Chapter 175

    "I just promised the Demon Lord that I would follow Lin smokeless all the time." Archie while saying, but also reached out to embrace Lin smokeless, as if a pair of dead also not separate from Lin smokeless posture.


    Seeing this, there are three black lines on the top of chuyang''s head, and his face is speechless.


    "Archie, you seem to be an adult." Chuyang congealed his eyes, speechless, and reminded akier: "moreover, your red blood sword will hurt your body. If you stay with smokeless all the time, your body will be damaged. If we really enter the battle for a while, we will lose our fighting power invisibly."


    After all, none of them knows what kind of danger they will encounter in this icy forest.


    Moreover, outside the ice forest, the Taoist priest is still eyeing them.


    So now it''s too late for them to save their strength. How can they still consume without reason?


    "I don''t care." Archie is still stubborn, her face stubborn firm said: "I promised the Lord of the devil, I must do it. And I also believe in the Lord of the devil. He clearly knows that when I am with the red blood sword, it will repel me. But the Lord of the devil still tells me that no matter what happens, I must be with Lin smokeless. That is to say, the Lord of the devil must have his ideas and reasons. "


    After hearing Archie''s endless talk, Lin smokeless realized that, in a word, Archie was determined and didn''t want to be separated from her.


    "I said, how can you..."


    "Well, chuyang."


    Just when chuyang can''t help but want to teach akier a lesson. Why do you want to make trouble like a child, Lin smokeless says to chuyang, "just let me be with akier, and you can concentrate on taking care of Fenghua."


    See Lin smokeless said so, this, chuyang even if the heart has more dissatisfaction with Archie son, it is not good to say anything more.


    Besides, it''s good for her.


    It happens that she can be well with her brother Fenghua together, a two person world.


    In this way, Lin smokeless and chuyang joined hands again. Lin smokeless released the spirit of the jade pendant, gathered his whole body strength, and integrated with the red blood sword in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the red blood sword will continue to expand and become bigger, just like a magnificent sword mountain, and then cut down on the burning flame.


    All of a sudden, the burning slurry was separated on both sides, and a stream of hot slurry began to spread everywhere. In a short time, it formed a slurry road.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin smokeless and chuyang are confused when they see the situation in front of them. According to Lin smokeless''s idea, she calls out the Red Blood Sword and cuts it down, just to temporarily suppress the burning flame and get some time for them to leave here.


    But now, instead of being put out, the burning slurry is activated.


    "Here you are at last."


    Just when Lin Yanwu and chuyang didn''t know how to carry out their next plan, those flowing out of the flame gradually converged into two giant melters.


    "But even so, if you want to leave here, you still have to make a choice." A giant said to Lin smokeless, "we two represent life and death! You two, one for each. Remember, you must go separately. If you two go together, the road to the depths of the forest will be closed, and you may be trapped in the forest forever


    After listening to the words of the giant, Lin smokeless and chuyang felt very tired.


    What''s the choice?


    Obviously, it is a kind of coercion.


    No matter how they choose, it means that Lin and chuyang will go their separate ways.


    "No smoke..."


    "Chuyang, I choose death."


    Just when chuyang wants to say something to Lin smokeless, Lin smokeless says something to chuyang.


    The tone was not consultation or solicitation, but informing.


    "No smoking!" Chuyang was stunned, although they did not know what life and death represented. But in a literal sense, this death represents a very bad state after all.


    But Lin smokeless is the first step to choose.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident to pass." Lin smokeless smiles at chuyang. It''s like telling chuyang that every decision she makes is made after careful consideration, not impulse, in order to be a hero.


    "Good." See Lin smokeless said so, chuyang also no longer said anything. After all, judging from the current situation, no matter what she and Lin smokeless said, they all seemed to be a little affected.


    "But Lin smokeless, listen, the four of us must live to meet again in the center of the ice forest." Chuyang looked directly at Lin smokeless''s eyes, sonorous and forceful, said word by word.


    "Yes." Lin smokeless nodded heavily, and then with chuyang left and right, life and death, head high, fearless toward the road of their respective choice¡° Poof When Lin Yanwu takes Archie into the road of "death", Archie can''t help but vomit blood again¡° Wait a minute See, Lin smokeless frowned, can''t help but quickly put down Archie¡° No smoking, what do you want to do? I''m all right, I... "As soon as I see Lin smokeless let go of herself, Archie''s mind rises a wave of uneasiness, intuitive thought that Lin smokeless is in dislike of her, because she now not only does not have a little combat effectiveness, but also the body is dying, the whole is a tug of oil bottle." I''m ok. " Archie gritted his teeth and tried to hold on, trying to get up from the ground¡° You can''t go on like this. " Lin smokeless face seriously said to Archie: "although the red blood sword did not eliminate the power of the ice flame forest, but the red blood sword just split the road to the depth of the ice flame forest, that is to say, the red blood sword is a key for us to get out of the ice flame forest. So, I can''t put away the Red Blood Sword... "" are you going to give up on me? " After hearing Lin smokeless say so, a Qi Er heart more uneasy¡° No smoking, I... "No Lin smokeless shook his head, eyes color is very firm looking at Archie, "since I promised to come with you to this ice forest, then now you and I are partners, although my Lin smokeless is not a good man, but my Lin smokeless is not a partner who will be despicable to abandon himself. I just thought of a way to avoid repulsion with you. "

 Chapter 176

    "Really?"


    Hear Lin smokeless words, a Qier eyes a bright, "is what method?" As long as we can avoid her and red blood sword have Huchong, exclusion, then she can help Lin smokeless in many things.


    This time, Lin smokeless did not explain to Archie, but directly summoned xuanmingzhu. This mysterious pearl has the magical power to purify all the filth.


    As a result, when Lin smokeless summoned the xuanmingzhu, she also released her spirit stored in the jade pendant, making them immediately form a protective circle, covering Archie. In this way, with the purification power of xuanmingzhu, when the soul Qi from the Red Blood Sword touches Archie''s body, it suddenly loses its aggressiveness.


    "Wow." Feeling the constant recovery of his body strength, Archie was overjoyed. However, at this time, Archie''s admiration for Lin smokeless and Sha Qingge was even greater. "No wonder the demon lord just asked me to follow you. It turns out that the demon lord already knew everything."


    "Have you already seen everything?" Lin smokeless murmured and repeated this sentence of Archie''s, her brow locked, she could not help thinking about those things about killing Qingge again.


    Does he really have the ability to predict the future?


    Then, Lin smokeless has a strong yearning for Sha Qingge.


    "No smoking. What''s the matter?" At this time, Archie raised his hand in front of Lin smokeless, white teeth gently bit the lip, some embarrassed and uneasy said: "did I just say something wrong?"


    "No!" Lin smokeless, smiling, shook his head at Archie and said, "let''s move on." Lin smokeless knows very well that no matter how much doubt she has about killing Qingge, now she must keep everything in her heart.


    After all, at present, only by overcoming all the difficulties and constantly improving her strength can she have more opportunities to have a dialogue with Sha Qingge.


    "Good." Archie nodded, and the two walked side by side again.


    After a while, the road, which was still wide and clear, gradually became narrow, and the air around it was filled with cold and gloomy air. Every step of the way, there was a piercing feeling.


    "Smokeless, do you think..." Archie''s hands unconsciously reached out to embrace Lin smokeless''s hand, her eyes looked around, and swallowed saliva secretly, and then continued to say to Lin smokeless: "the atmosphere here is very strange, just like we are going to hell step by step."


    "Yes." Lin smokeless nodded, a pair of eyes to look around is also extremely alert, "no wonder this road will be called a dead end. Archie, we all need to be more careful to avoid... "


    "Archie, I hate you!"


    But who knows, before Lin smokeless''s words were finished, a deep sad voice came in the air, "for you, I have become a monster that is neither human nor beast. But what about you? But you never come back, leaving me alone in this burning sea of fire, let me suffer every moment. That I am dead now


    This voice is full of resentment and reluctance. And the words between each of the accusations is more like a hot red knife, once, mercilessly gouged out and cut Archie''s heart.


    Archie cried. She covered her face. The crystal tears came down from her fingers.


    She kept shaking her head and explaining to the man, "I didn''t. I always remember our vows. I have been trying my best to go back to the ice forest. However, I was too weak to open the door of the ice forest. Moreover, in order to keep you alive, I arrested a lot of men, married them, and let them inject their Yang into my body bit by bit. I thought that I and you are one, as long as I have those Yang, then you can live. I... I didn''t know you were dead! "


    Archie is in pain.


    In order to make her beloved live longer, she hurt so many people and became an unforgivable villain.


    But what happened?


    Her beloved died.


    God, why?


    Why are you so cruel!


    "Archie, what did you just say?" At this time, Lin smokeless voice rang, "so that''s why you keep catching men and want to marry them."


    "Yes." Archie nodded stupidly. Now that things have come to this point, she has nothing to hide. So Archie decided to tell Lin smokeless everything. "In fact, I know I''m a hateful and incompetent woman, and I can''t even protect my beloved. However, in fact, I never hurt their lives. Even though I have done so many abominable things, I just take away a little of their Yang. So, smoke-free, as long as you break the ice forest, fantasy array, then all those who were sealed by me before will be alive. "


    "You mean... Those people will live?" Lin smokeless shocked, such an incredible thing... Is it really possible?


    "Yes." However, Archie nodded heavily. Between the words, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. "However, the premise is the person I sealed."¡° That''s why you didn''t care so much about the lives of your subordinates when you fought with me before. " Lin smokeless this time suddenly realized, "and when the Taoist priest hurt your subordinates, you are so excited and panic."¡° Yes Archie still nodded and replied, "because I know that one day, this magic array, this ice forest will be relieved. So, everyone will wake up. No smoking. I''m really good. Thank you Archie said to Lin smokeless seriously and firmly. Lin smokeless a listen to a Qier this words, in the heart suddenly a draw tight¡° Archie, what are you going to do? " Lin smokeless frowned and asked Archie in a deep voice, "I tell you, don''t mess about." Intuition tells Lin smokeless that Archie wants to die. Sure enough, Archie''s next second answer confirmed Lin smokeless''s conjecture. Her mouth was filled with a sad smile, but her eyes were full of despair. "Smokeless, now my people, my people are all given to you. I''m going to go with him. He paid so much for me, I can''t let him stay alone in this hell, I... "You are stupid." Lin smokeless really can''t listen to Archie''s words, immediately angrily interrupted her!

 Chapter 177

    "If the person you love at the beginning would rather sacrifice himself for you and turn himself into a person or a ghost, then even if he died, he would not blame you. What''s more, we haven''t seen the body of your beloved yet


    A listen to Lin smokeless words, a Qi son whole body a quiver, eyes stare big, trembling voice, some can''t believe of say: "smokeless, do you mean... Yan Lin He hasn''t died?"


    "What do you say?" Lin smokeless did not answer the question: "no matter how you think about it, it''s too strange and strange. We are now on our way to the center of the ice flame forest. How can we suddenly have a voice telling you that your beloved flame forest is dead? "


    Archie frowned and began to think in his heart.


    you bet!


    The timing of this voice is unusual.


    With Archie''s suspicion of this voice, gradually, the dark air that originally pervaded her body began to dissipate.


    This, Lin smokeless and Archie instantly understand.


    It turns out that everything just happened is an illusion!


    "No smoking, thank you." After realizing this, Archie said to Lin smokeless gratefully that if it hadn''t been for her, Archie would have gone through the illusion and ended his own life.


    "You''re welcome." Lin smokeless shakes his head and reaches out his hand again to help ah Qi''er up from the ground. "It seems that the road of death is full of mystery. We should be more careful later."


    "Yes." Archie nodded heavily.


    Then, he works closely with Lin smokeless to gather pure spirit Qi, trying to get rid of the dark Qi around them, and quickly walk out of the dead road to reach the center of the ice flame forest.


    "Damn it


    Looking at akier, with the help of Lin smokeless''s reminder, he walked out of the first crisis. In the dark, the voice like a ghost once again sounded in the air, and a dangerous and poisonous smell was even more diffused in the air.


    "Lin smokeless, you dare to destroy my plan. I''m going to kill you." In the dark fog, the ghost like voice said to her viciously.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yanwu twisted her eyebrows. She thought that there was no one to live in the ice forest. But now it seems that there are people living in the forest.


    And the man behind the scenes seems to know her well.


    "It''s easy for you to know who I am." In the face of Lin smokeless''s question, the voice said: "that is you go to hell, ask the Lord of hell, who am I in the end!"


    As the sound drifted away, in a flash, a stream of pungent rotten blood began to diffuse in the air.


    "It stinks!"


    As soon as Archie smelled the smell, he wrinkled his small face together, and there was a deep color of doubt floating around his eyes and eyebrows, "but it''s strange how this disgusting smell smells like a familiar feeling."


    "Very familiar indeed!"


    Lin smokeless said in a deep voice: "this is the taste of xueyang flower."


    "Blood Yang flower?"


    A Qi son is startled Leng very, eyes stare big, a face can''t believe, "how is this possible?" As far as Archie knows, there is only one blood Yang flower in the world.


    At present, the blood Yang flower is in Lin smokeless''s hands. In this case, why is the smell of blood Yang flower in the air now?


    "Is this another illusion?" After thinking for a while, Archie thought it was the most possible.


    "No But Lin smokeless immediately denied akier''s statement, "akier, look!"


    Archie immediately looked in the direction of Lin smokeless''s finger, and saw a group of people coming on the scarlet blood cloud in the black smoke.


    "No way!"


    When Archie saw the people who kept coming to them, her face was pale, gaping and unbelievable.


    "No! It must not be true. " Archie kept shaking her head, refusing to believe what her eyes saw. She was stiff all over, clenched her fist tightly, and tried to control the shock and pain in her heart.


    "Who do you know?" Lin smokeless will be a Qier this turn strange behavior all in the eyes, and then frowned asked a Qier said.


    "Yes." Archie nodded. "They''re all my people!"


    "Your people!" This time, Lin smokeless also surprised.


    "Archie, it seems you haven''t forgotten your roots yet." At this time, the voice hiding in the dark rang again, "but it''s really believable, but your people don''t believe you anymore. Go ahead! It''s her who has done this to get revenge on Archie. "


    With the words of the people behind the dark, akir''s people immediately attacked Lin smokeless and akir like chicken blood.


    At the same time, the people kept saying, "Archie, why are you lying to us? All along, we all respect you as a princess, take care of you and obey you. But you are in our people encounter an important moment of life and death, inhumane absorb all our strength. And personally pushed us all into the hell of the 18th floor. "


    "I didn''t!" Archie shook her head. She opened her mouth and kept explaining to them, "I always remember my oath, the responsibility on my shoulders. You see, I''ve got people who can save our people. It''s her, Lin smokeless. She''s the master of xueyanghua, xuanmingzhu and chixuejian! " Archie opened his eyes and said to his people with hope. However... All her clansmen seemed to be infected with evil. They couldn''t listen to Archie''s words at all. They were very excited and cried to Archie, "no, you''re lying. We won''t believe any more of your lies. "¡° Yes, we will never believe you as a liar again. We will kill you! "¡° Kill you! " Archie''s people were shouting loudly, saying that they wanted to kill Archie. Lin smokeless watched the situation getting more and more chaotic, although it was easy for her and Archie to deal with these people. However, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Moreover, Lin smokeless found that if she and Archie were on the way to fight with the people, it would be too hard. Then the one who was beaten badly will immediately split into two people, and the previous injuries will recover in the blink of an eye. That is to say, the more Lin smokeless and Archie fight with these people, the more opponents they will have. It''s obvious that people after this scene want to kill her and Archie.

 Chapter 178

    In desperation, Lin smokeless did not care about anything else. She directly gathered her spirit and covered it with the red blood sword in her hand. Then she yelled, "red blood sword, fight!"


    With Lin smokeless''s low cry to the red blood sword, the Red Blood Sword seemed to understand all of a sudden. The sharp and handsome sword body immediately "whew" flew out.


    "No way!"


    Aware of the intention of Lin smokeless, Archie immediately panicked and yelled to Lin smokeless: "smokeless, don''t hurt them!"


    "Now it''s all they want to kill us!" The color of Lin smokeless''s eyes is deep, just like a pair of murderous appearance, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a strange hot look in the deep eyes of Lin smokeless.


    "That can''t hurt them either." Archie unswervingly said: "they are my closest people. If it wasn''t for them, I might have died long ago. Moreover, as their princess, I have the obligation to protect them. So, Lin smokeless, I don''t allow you to hurt them. "


    "Archie, I know your determination to protect your people. But you should know that there is no turning back. The red blood sword has already attacked. That is to say, it''s too late for me to stop and not hurt your master. "


    When Lin smokeless said this, Archie trembled. Then he looked up and saw that the red blood sword was full of strong sword spirit, fighting with her people fiercely.


    no way!


    She can''t just wait to die and watch her people''s lives hanging on the line.


    Then, no matter three seven twenty-one, Archie immediately flew to her people and fought with her people side by side with the red blood sword.


    Seeing akir''s action, Lin smokeless raised a smile on his lips. But after a moment, Lin smokeless immediately hid the smile and asked akir in a deep voice: "akir, are you crazy? All of your people just want to kill you. But you don''t want to help them. Are you really not afraid that you will sacrifice your life for them? "


    "Not afraid." In the face of Lin smokeless''s inquiry, Archie answered firmly: "for my people, I am willing to sacrifice my life."


    "You..."


    "Enough!"


    Just when Lin smokeless opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Archie, a sharp and sulky voice rang out in the air.


    "We are not fools. Don''t think that if we play a bitter game in front of us, we will be deceived. We think that Archie is still the princess we used to love and obey. I tell you, we won''t be fooled! Today, we are sure to take Archie''s life. "


    At that time, the clansmen were divided into two groups, one to deal with the attack of the red blood sword, the other to attack Archie.


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless''s heart sank.


    Those people are right. Just now, Lin smokeless insisted on summoning the red blood sword to attack them in spite of Archie''s opposition. He wanted to let Archie''s people know that Archie would rather sacrifice his life for them.


    However, each of these people seemed to be brainwashed, and they were not moved by Archie at all.


    It seems that Lin smokeless has to find other ways to help Archie and her people make up.


    "Lin smokeless, why can''t you do it?"


    Just when Lin smokeless was thinking about how to save Archie and his people, the voice of hiding in the dark rang again.


    "Don''t you want to uproot these people? Why don''t you do it! " The sound of darkness is constantly drumming Lin smokeless.


    "Aren''t you cruel, even your father, brothers and sisters can be killed? Now you''re just facing people who have nothing to do with you and even hinder your progress. Why don''t you do it? Or do you think Lin smokeless has become a coward now


    Listening to the provocative words of the dark voice, Lin Yanwu twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    She realized that the dark voice was eager for her to kill these people.


    But why?


    Aren''t these people his subordinates? If she really killed them, then he would be a powerful force.


    Unless... These people are more deadly dead than alive!


    After thinking of this, Lin smokeless did not delay for a moment, she immediately summoned the power of xuanmingzhu, let the pure power of xuanmingzhu pour into the red blood sword.


    In this way, the killing and bloodthirsty Qi on the Red Blood Sword suddenly decreased.


    "Lin smokeless, you are a coward." Seeing such a scene, the dark voice immediately burst out and became angry, "you can''t even get rid of some people who have nothing to do with you. Just like you, you want to dominate the world. You are a fool


    "You are wrong." At this time, Lin smokeless said firmly: "I am not a coward Lin smokeless, not a word you said. And... Who told you I was going to dominate the world? Or do you think that you know a lot about me? " Lin smokeless now has a very strong feeling that she must know the person hiding in the dark! And that person still has very strong hatred to her! Who would that be¡° Ha ha... Lin smokeless, you are really smart. " Hearing the feeling of temptation in Lin smokeless''s words, the dark voice sneered, "but Lin smokeless, you are not the only smart person in the world. You don''t want to find any clues in my mouth. Since you don''t dare to attack these people, I''ll help you. " The voice falls, Lin smokeless eye color slightly a dark, this, Lin smokeless almost 200% affirmation, this hide in the dark of person is she know. But now the evidence she got is still too little, and it is very difficult for her to find out the person behind the scenes directly. Especially now the dark man has begun to attack Archie and her people. I saw that the dark air in the road of death began to gather continuously, and then turned into a high wall, tightly surrounded into a circle, surrounded akir and her people in the middle of the black air wall, and then those black air walls began to move closer.

 Chapter 179

    Oh, no!


    When Lin smokeless saw this scene, she instantly realized that the person behind the scenes was trying to crush Archie and her people to death.


    So, Lin smokeless quickly summoned the red blood sword, let the Red Blood Sword immediately end the fight with the Archie people, let it directly cut down the thick wall of darkness.


    "Red blood sword, split!"


    However, no matter how the Red Blood Sword splits, those black gas walls will be repaired in an instant. Even with the splitting of the red blood sword, the speed of the black gas wall squeezing into the middle is faster and faster, and it is more and more fierce.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless realized that it would not work.


    She had to find a way.


    And at this time, a majestic flame suddenly came through the thick black fog. In an instant, the whole road full of lifelessness became prosperous and full of vitality.


    "Who is he?"


    Lin smokeless''s eyes are dark, whispering and pondering.


    "He is Yanlin, Archie''s beloved man." At this time, the sound of killing the Qing Ge came.


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless startled, but then it eased over.


    "Kill Jingge, can you squeak in advance every time you appear?" Otherwise, her little heart will be killed sooner or later.


    "You are the woman I like, not so timid." However, to Lin smokeless''s complaint, Sha Qingge does not agree at all.


    After hearing this, Lin smokeless, who had been wrapped by the killing machine, suddenly relaxed.


    Is this still the legendary Lord of demons?


    Even so glib, full of sweet talk.


    Lin smokeless relaxed a few deep breaths, and then Lin smokeless asked Sha Qingge: "kill Qingge..."


    "You''ve been yelling at me before!" Sha Qingge interrupts Lin smokeless, complaining, like a child.


    This time, Lin smokeless cheek slightly red.


    "Qing..." I don''t know why. At this moment, when Lin smokeless wants to shout "Qing Ge", how can he shout and how shy? So Lin smokeless decides to muddle through and digs away from the topic and says, "by the way, why do you know so much about Archie?"


    Kill Qing Ge a Leng, he obviously didn''t expect Lin smokeless will ask him such thing at this time. But then he said, "Yan''er, have you forgotten my identity?"


    He''s the devil.


    How could he not know all about the darkness.


    Just... I don''t know why. At this time, Sha Qingge is worried about what will happen when Lin smokeless knows all the truth.


    "All right." Lin smokeless to kill the answer of Qing Ge, some cheeks are hot. She felt like she had asked an idiotic question.


    But also in this moment, Lin smokeless suddenly found how to quickly through this dead way.


    "Kill jingo, I''ll talk to you later." Lin smokeless said directly to Sha Qingge, and then she immediately flew to Archie and her people.


    It''s very speechless, and it''s very sad.


    It seems that he really needs to give Lin smokeless a little punishment. In this way, Lin smokeless will firmly remember that she should call him "Qing Ge" instead of killing him.


    "Red blood sword, xuanmingzhu!"


    As soon as Lin smokeless flies close to akier and her people, Lin smokeless immediately launches spirit Qi at the same time, summoning Red Blood Sword and xuanmingzhu together.


    Then Lin smokeless regarded himself as a medium again, blending the spirit of xuanmingzhu and red blood sword.


    Suddenly, the two lights intertwined with each other, the pure white light and the red light of the demon red, intertwined with each other on the dark road of death, just like a dragon with powerful skills, awe inspiring.


    "No smoking, what are you going to do?"


    Looking at Lin smokeless''s series of actions, and summoning such a powerful force, a Qi''er can''t help asking Lin smokeless anxiously: "don''t hurt this fire!"


    With tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth, Archie slowly opened her mouth to Lin smokeless and said, "although he is just a fire now, I can''t see his real face at all, but I know that this is Yan Lin! It''s so good. He''s not dead yet. He''s still living in this forest of ice


    Archie felt his heart began to beat again, and his whole body seemed to be injected with a hot current.


    not so bad!


    She never gave up.


    Fortunately, for the rest of her life, she was able to see him with her own eyes and tell him that she was deeply missing her every moment of these days.


    Maybe Archie''s love for Yan Lin is too pure and profound, which makes Lin smokeless deeply infected. It is undeniable that at this moment, Lin smokeless can''t help but envy Archie. She doesn''t know whether she will fall in love with someone in her life.


    Lin smokeless, with a serious and firm face, answered Archie: "don''t worry. I won''t hurt him. "¡° That''s good. " Archie''s worried heart was finally relieved¡° But... "Who knows, now Lin smokeless suddenly changed the subject¡° But what? " For a moment, Archie''s heart came up to his throat¡° I want to borrow him Lin smokeless replied¡° What do you mean Lin smokeless''s strange answer made Archie''s heart uneasy again¡° That is... "Lin smokeless, you don''t dream!" However, just as Lin smokeless was about to tell Archie, the voice hidden in the dark rang again¡° I will never give any of you a chance to go out alive today. What''s more... "Speaking of this, the dark voice deliberately lengthened the ending, and said to Lin smokeless with this kind of extremely firm and cold voice:" today is the death road of your own choice. If I don''t make it right, it''s not too bad for your choice. " As soon as the dark voice finished speaking, in a flash, black air masses like big stones would be like a storm from all directions to Lin Yanwu, a Qier and others. This time, Lin smokeless, Archie is equal to the moment into the state of this enemy. There are black air walls and attacks from clansmen around, and black air mass smashes on the top of the head¡° Archie As time goes on, their situation will only become more and more passive. Lin smokeless says to Archie quickly, "can you find a way to talk to your Yanlin?"¡° "Talk?" When Archie heard Lin smokeless''s words, she was startled.

 Chapter 180

    "Yes


    Lin smokeless nodded heavily, "I need your Yanlin to help us now."


    As long as they can reach an agreement with Yanlin, Lin smokeless will be 200% sure to save all of them from this dead end immediately.


    "I..." Archie''s tongue began to knot.


    Archie swears.


    During the time when he was separated from Yanlin, every day and night, Archie was imagining the picture of himself talking with Yanlin again.


    However, Archie didn''t think it was in such a situation.


    For a moment, Archie couldn''t help but have a blank head. He didn''t know how to talk to Yanlin.


    "You don''t want me, Archie. You have to understand that now we are all trapped in a dead end. If we don''t find a way to get out of here, we will all die. At that time, even if you want to talk to your Yanlin, it''s useless. " Seeing that Archie is indecisive, Lin smokeless can''t help but use the goading method to Archie.


    If it''s normal, Archie won''t be fooled.


    But at this moment, Lin smokeless''s words are no doubt firmly hit on Archie''s weakness.


    "Well, I see." Archie made up her mind. She took a few deep breaths, then slowly closed her eyes, summoned all her spirit Qi, and injected all the love in her body into the burning flame of Yanlin.


    "Yan Lin, can you hear me? I''m Archie, your Archie When the spirit and the flame of the flame forest a fusion, Archie will open his eyes, word by word, affectionate to flame forest said.


    Quiet!


    All of a sudden, the whole world was very quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground and you would hear a sound.


    Will Yanlin answer Archie?


    Lin smokeless breath, a heart also can''t help but mention the throat, for fear that Archie''s affectionate cry will not get a response.


    "Why are you so nervous?" See Lin smokeless nervous as if the next moment will suffocate fainted, kill Qing Ge can''t help but not angry asked.


    "I..." when Lin smokeless was about to answer the question, she suddenly realized, "why do you suddenly speak again?"


    I don''t worry about scaring her at all.


    "I''m afraid if I don''t speak again, you''ll forget to breathe and suffocate yourself." He said jokingly.


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless coldly dry smile a few times, "really is unexpected, a generation of devil Lord unexpectedly still has such humorous cell."


    Lin smokeless words is also obviously with a bit of a move, but kill Qing Ge is Leng will Lin smokeless words into a kind of numb love words.


    "In front of you, I''m not the devil, I''m just a man."


    Heart, suddenly uncontrollable skip a beat.


    "Qing Ge, you..." as soon as he opened his mouth, Lin smokeless suddenly found that her voice was shaking, so Lin smokeless quickly stopped her voice, pretended to be calm and said: "why do you suddenly say such strange words, people can''t understand them."


    Obviously, Lin smokeless wants to avoid this topic immediately. It can even be said that Lin smokeless is afraid to discuss this topic with Sha Qingge.


    "Yan''er, don''t you really understand?" But killing Qingge didn''t want to give Lin smokeless the chance to escape. This time, killing Qingge said to Lin smokeless more directly: "let me ask you another question. For you, Lin smokeless, what kind of man do you think can move your heart?"


    Hearing the question of killing Qingge, Lin smokeless was a little stunned and at a loss.


    She never thought that she was always on top of the world, saying a few words hidden, for fear that if she said too much, she would find out what kind of killing, now she was like a naughty child, pestering her to ask such a naive topic.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Lin smokeless was silent and didn''t say a word, Sha Qingge couldn''t help opening his mouth again and said to Lin smokeless, "is this a difficult problem for you?"


    "Well, it''s hard." At this time, Lin smokeless looked back, then did not hide at all, nodded directly to Sha Qingge and said, "you know all my things very well. Do you think I will have time and experience to think about these love affairs? Especially now, the most important thing for me is to save Xiaoxiu. As for the rest... It doesn''t matter at all! "


    When Lin smokeless said her last sentence, she said it very hard and nodded heavily. But her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Archie''s side.


    At this moment, Lin smokeless can''t help thinking, maybe it''s a very happy thing to have a man he loves.


    "What if you can have Xiaoxiu and love at the same time?" The voice of Sha Qingge sounded again. His voice was very firm, but also with a kind of power that belonged to him. There was a kind of momentum that he would never give up if he couldn''t get the answer.


    "Is that possible?" Lin smokeless expressed serious doubt about such a great good thing. She didn''t think that fate would treat herself with tolerance and kindness. "Moreover, even if there is such a possibility, it''s also my private business!"


    Lin smokeless special emphasis on the killing of Qingge said. She hopes that she can understand that from now on, she doesn''t want to discuss her private affairs with him. However, to Lin smokeless''s surprise, Sha Qingge said to her, "because I want to be your man!" The implication is that Lin smokeless''s emotional problems can not be regarded as her private affairs. This time, Lin smokeless''s whole body was shocked, and his head was a little confused. A moment later, Lin smokeless straightened his mind, opened his mouth again, and said to Sha Qingge with a speechless face: "Sha Qingge, master of the devil, are you drunk today? It''s just a contractual relationship between you and me from beginning to end. And all the time, you have never expressed to me that you like me. Why do you suddenly say to me that you want to be my man? " Lin smokeless is in a mess now. She kept telling herself in her heart that she must be teasing her or testing her. But... Her heart still couldn''t help beating wildly for the direct confession of killing Qingge. She even began to fantasize. If she''s really with shaqingge, it might be a great thing. But... Is it really possible? Lin smokeless expressed deep doubts about every word that Sha Qingge just said¡° I have never said before that I like you, but I have never told you that I don''t like you, have I? " Kill tilt Ge calm to Lin smokeless said. Sha Qingge admitted that he just told Lin smokeless that he was too reckless. But Sha Qingge is very worried. If he doesn''t say it at the moment, after Lin smokeless finds a way out of the dead end, he will never have a chance to say these words to Lin smokeless again

 Chapter 181

    Therefore, he must seize this opportunity.


    Even he, the fearsome Lord of the devil, has a lot of things he can''t predict and control. For example, Sha Qingge originally thought that it would take at least one year for Lin smokeless to reach the realm of "soul saint", but it took her only two months to reach the stage of soul cultivation, and she also got xueyanghua, red blood sword, xuanmingzhu, and the "sky prism" that Lin smokeless will soon get.


    "Smoke, tell me!"


    Sha Qingge converges his complicated thoughts. His eyes are always locked with Lin smokeless. Word by word, he persistently asks: "if you can have love and Xiaoxiu at the same time, will you accept me?"


    "I don''t know." Lin smokeless shakes her head. Except for a heart beating fast, her head is full of chaos.


    "Yan''er..."


    "Surrender


    Just when Sha Qingge couldn''t help but want to say something to Lin smokeless, Lin smokeless quickly interrupted him, "can we talk about this matter after we leave here?"


    Lin smokeless firm incomparable to kill tilt Ge said, she vowed, if kill tilt Ge pester her to ask this question again, then she will collapse.


    Seeing this, Sha Qingge frowned and finally said, "OK, I promise you. But Yan''er, I hope you remember that no matter what you are going to do or what you decide, there will always be a me around you. "


    Kill Qing Ge to Lin smokeless finish this sentence, then really silence, no longer words. But Lin smokeless''s heart is full of warmth because of this sentence.


    She had to admit that it was a wonderful feeling.


    "Yan Lin, answer me, can you hear me?"


    At this time, Archie''s voice of calling Yan Lin rang out again. Because of the first call, this time when Archie called for Lin to be smoke-free, it was much easier and more anxious.


    It can even be said that at the moment, Archie''s whole body cells are in a strong cry, Lin smokeless.


    She wants to hear Yan Lin''s voice.


    Want to know if these days are going well?


    More want to tell him - Yan Lin, I love you!


    I don''t know if Archie''s true feelings are too strong, or for some other reason. At this time, Yan Lin''s voice finally rings.


    "Archie, is that you?" The sound was very clear, but it was full of care and fear.


    Especially... It''s very ethereal, as if the sound came from far away.


    To this, Lin smokeless can''t help but slightly frown.


    "It''s me. Yanlin, it''s me. I''m Archie Hearing the voice of Yanlin, Archie was very excited and happy. Her eyes were filled with tears and she said to Yanlin: "Yanlin..."


    "Yanlin, I''m Lin smokeless."


    However, at this time, Lin smokeless suddenly opened her mouth, and she said to the flaming flame: "it''s Archie''s good friend."


    "I know you."


    When Lin Yanwu finished introducing himself to Yanlin, Yanlin immediately replied in a positive tone: "I just came to help when I smelled your breath."


    "Yan Lin, what do you say?"


    Hearing Yan Lin''s words, Archie was shocked. She originally thought that Yan Lin would suddenly appear in front of her, because of her.


    Because Yanlin knows she''s back.


    But Archie didn''t expect that the reason why Yan Lin came here was because Lin smokeless.


    There is no denying that Archie is a little jealous.


    "You smell me?" But different from akier''s state of being a fan of the game, Lin smokeless was acutely aware of the strange part of what Yan Lin had just said, "this is my first time to know the ice flame forest, and it''s my first time to come here. Why do you know my breath? Unless... You''ve been out of this forest before. Or... "


    He is not a real flame forest at all, but someone else''s flame forest disguised by spirit power.


    And the meaning of Lin smokeless words, Archie also understood.


    Archie immediately shook his head and said, "no, smoke-free, he is Yanlin. Even if he doesn''t have the appearance of Yan Lin, the breath that he exudes is absolutely impossible for anyone to disguise. "


    you ''re right.


    At this time, Lin smokeless also found this point. At this moment, the spirit spirit from Yanlin is very pure, even more pure than that of Archie and Fenghua.


    This time, Lin smokeless more puzzled.


    Since Yan Lin is true, why does he know her breath?


    "Lin smokeless, maybe you will think what I said is ridiculous..." at this time, Yan Lin opened his mouth again, and he said to Lin smokeless firmly: "but I knew you as early as 10000 years ago."


    "You said... We knew each other 10000 years ago?" Hear Yan Lin''s words, Lin smokeless is shocked extremely, double eyes stare big, for a moment unexpectedly completely don''t know what kind of reaction to make¡° Yes Like being afraid that Lin smokeless doesn''t believe it, Yanlin directly flies her flame body to Lin smokeless this time, and envelops Lin smokeless''s whole person. Then, Yanlin said to Lin smokeless, "you can feel it for yourself. I have known you for a long time." Lin smokeless listen to the instructions of Yanlin, slowly close his eyes, heart to feel the winding of Yanlin. All of a sudden, Lin smokeless trembled, and a touch of disbelief filled her eyes¡° Smoke free, haven''t you felt it yet? " See Lin smokeless and Yan Lin two people this intimate entwined together, a Qi Er''s heart is really very uncomfortable. Although the flame forest at this time is just a raging flame, not even a body. But in Archie''s opinion, at the moment, the two people, Lin Yanwu and Yan Lin, are already embracing each other. No! And Archie has always been a pleasant, straightforward person, so Archie immediately said to Lin smokeless: "if you don''t feel it, then immediately separate from my Yanlin." When Archie said this, he emphasized the four words "my flame forest". She just wants to remind Lin smokeless that Yanlin is her man. She can''t touch it. But what ah Qi''er didn''t expect was that Yan Lin didn''t speak yet, so Yan Lin said to her seriously: "ah Qi''er, you are a sensible adult. Don''t talk and act like a child. Don''t be jealous all the time. It''s not only a distrust of me and smokeless, but also a manifestation of your lack of confidence in yourself. "

 Chapter 182

    Hear Yan Lin this words, a Qi son that call a grievance.


    This flame Lin Mingming is her man, how now but in front of other people''s face she is not. What''s more, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. The Yan Lin doesn''t make out with her well. Even if you say something intimate, you still want to annoy her.


    Too much.


    "Hum, Yanlin, you idiot!" Angry unceasingly, a Qi son takes a bit childish to the flame forest to shout: "I hate you!"


    "Well


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless''s head is bigger.


    After all, she and Yanlin are innocent.


    But at this moment, Yan Lin and she are tightly intertwined.


    "That..."


    "Are you sure you want to hate me?" Just when Lin smokeless is trying to explain to Archie, Yan Lin suddenly says to Archie.


    "Well, yes!" Archie nodded heavily, "I Yanlin is mean, careful eye, I absolutely can''t accept his beloved man and woman hook up."


    "That''s not allowed?" At this time, saw the flame forest "whew" of a fly body tightly entwine a Qi son, the tone is deep evil spirit of say.


    Suddenly, Archie''s face was as white as snow and rosy.


    "You play a rascal." With a happy smile in his mouth, Archie tooted his mouth and complained sweetly.


    It''s a good feeling.


    Only belong to her Yan Lin returned to her side.


    "It''s just a rascal to you." Yan Lin evil spirit dotes on to say to a Qi Er.


    This time, the blush on Archie''s face became more profound.


    For a moment, the whole dark death road was played up. Once again, Lin smokeless couldn''t help admiring Archie.


    No matter when, Archie is always able to live so directly and simply, without any cover up. Also in this moment, Lin smokeless mind can''t help but emerge to kill the appearance of tilt Ge.


    Maybe, she really should try to accept the proposal she just made.


    Although thinking like this, Lin smokeless didn''t waste his time. He immediately began to close his eyes and refresh his mind. He was thinking about the strong sense of familiarity when Yan Lin was entangled with her.


    Why?


    With the unification of Lin smokeless''s thoughts and the collection of spirit. Gradually, some distant and vague memories began to emerge in Lin smokeless''s mind.


    In those pictures, there is a woman in red. She is wrapped by xuanmingzhu, holding a red blood sword. Her beautiful eyes stare at a man in front of her.


    She told the man: "sometimes we just have to accept our fate, just like we were born hostile. I can''t kill you, I can''t stop loving you. But I can''t watch you destroy the peace of this continent, so I can only seal you. "


    When the woman said these words, a wisp of scarlet blood slowly fell from the corner of her mouth. The blood drops fell on the ground, and slowly bloomed a charming flower.


    "That''s..."


    Lin smokeless suddenly opened his eyes.


    She saw it.


    That flower is xueyang.


    In a flash, questions once again emerge in Lin smokeless''s mind. Chuyang told her before that xueyang flower is fed with the blood of countless people.


    But what she saw just now was that the blooming blood Yang flower flowed from the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    Even more puzzling as like as two peas, she had just seen the face of a woman who looked exactly like her.


    Who is she?


    Who is the man standing opposite her?


    "Do you remember?" Looking at Lin smokeless one face frightens, can''t believe appearance, Yan Lin''s voice rings out slowly, the tone is very firm.


    "Remember?" Lin smokeless frowned, her eyes brushed a dark and deep light, she asked Yan Lin: "what should I remember?"


    "Of course." Yan Lin''s voice affirmed as always: "for example, your real identity? For example, why are you called by fate to this icy forest. Like... "


    Just as Yanlin kept talking to Lin smokeless, suddenly, the whole road of death began to wobble. The black air masses that hit them one by one ignited a blazing blue fire. At this time, Archie''s people were squeezed into a very small square by the black air wall.


    "It seems that we have to wait until we get out of here." Lin smokeless Lian Mou, a face of positive color to Yan Lin said: "can you summon your second space?"


    "Yes." Yan Lin nodded, answered Lin smokeless and said: "in fact, I am using the second space now."


    "Second space?" Hearing Yan Lin''s words, archie''er was stunned and asked: "so, your body is still in the ice forest at this time."


    "Yes." "Akier, you know, I can''t leave the center of the forest now," Yanlin said


    Hearing Yan Lin''s words, Archie remembered it at this time. This forest is half ice and half flame, and flame forest is the central point to maintain the balance of this forest. Once the ice forest is out of balance, the ice will gradually melt under the burning of the flame, and the water is invisible. At that time, the water will flow out, and the whole continent will be submerged. But at this time, Lin smokeless understood everything. No wonder, she just felt that Yan Lin''s voice was very ethereal and distant. It turned out that Yan Lin''s body didn''t come to this dark death road at all¡° That''s good So, Lin smokeless no longer delay time, she looked at Yan Lin, the tone is very firm, said to him and Archie: "Yan Lin, in a moment I will Archie, and Archie''s people into your second space. Then you take us out. "¡° Is that ok? " After hearing Lin smokeless''s words, Archie was a little surprised and uneasy¡° You can''t and you have to! " Lin smokeless tone is very firm said: "the dark dead road is gathering the dark power, once the dark power does not dissipate, it means that we will always be trapped in the dark dead road.". Therefore, relying on the second space of Yanlin is the quickest and most direct way for us to escape from the dark dead road at present. " Lin smokeless word firm say, that appearance is obviously not to discuss with them, but to ask. It''s very strong and decisive, but Archie and Yan Lin can''t find any reason to refute it¡° But... "At this time, Lin smokeless can''t help but fix his eyes on Yan Lin again," can you accommodate us? At the same time, we have to fight against the dark people behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 183

    As soon as Yan Lin heard Lin smokeless''s words, he seemed to understand why she wanted to tell them how to escape from the dark road in such an open way.


    It turns out that Lin smokeless wanted to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Now that Yanlin has understood Lin smokeless''s plan, and knows the details of Lin smokeless, Yanlin immediately makes a decision and says to Lin smokeless: "yes, no problem!"


    "Flame forest!"


    Archie is worried, "can you really?" Although Archie has heard that when a soul Qi cultivator has a second space, he can store all his Horcruxes and animal pets in the second space.


    But Archie has never heard that people can also be included in the second space. Especially now we need to bring her, Lin smokeless, and her people into the second space of Yanlin.


    Is this really OK?


    "Yanlin, why don''t I join you..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Archie was worried about himself, Yanlin said to Archie in a very gentle but firm voice: "you know me. If I''m not sure, I won''t accept it like this. And... "Suddenly, Yan Lin''s voice is a meal, lift Mou to see to Lin smokeless.


    "Like you, I believe in Lin smokeless''s ability. In particular, behind Lin smokeless, there is the devil Lord, so, Archie, you put your heart into your stomach. In a moment, just cooperate with me and Lin smokeless


    Although Archie''s heart is still a little uneasy, but see Yan Lin so confident appearance. A Qi son then no longer say what, clever to the flame forest nod, then also see to the forest smokeless, "smokeless, say, now you want how to do."


    "It''s easy."


    Lin smokeless raised a beautiful and confident smile from the corner of her lips. She once again summoned xuanmingzhu and red blood sword at the same time. Once again, she used herself as a medium to release the powerful spirit of the red blood sword. Then, through the xuanmingzhu, she purified the spirit with dark air, and the spirit generated bubbles.


    Wrap Archie and her people in bubbles one by one.


    After all this is done, Lin smokeless calls out her spirit stored in the jade pendant, and then forms a powerful spirit circle through her to wrap everyone in the spirit circle, and then sends them into the second space of Yanlin.


    In this way, because of the protection of two layers of spirit atmosphere, when Archie and her people enter the second space of Yanlin, it is a fusion of spirit atmosphere and spirit atmosphere, so that there is no conflict between Archie and the second space of Yanlin.


    "Archie, now your main task is to stabilize your people." As soon as Archie entered the second space of Yanlin, Lin smokeless immediately told Archie in a low voice through his spirit, saying, "you must firmly remember that no matter what happens outside for a while, even if Yanlin encounters any danger, you must not do it. You just try to stabilize your people."


    "No smoking, what do you mean by that?" A Qi son hears Lin smokeless words, panic very. She suddenly realized that she had missed something important.


    "Archie, it''s OK." This time, it was Yan Lin who told her to comfort Archie, "Lin smokeless, she said this just in case. And one thing I want to tell you is that now you have entered my second space. Therefore, you and my second space are integrated now, so if you act without permission or want to come out without permission later, I will be seriously injured. "


    Yanlin is Archie''s man. He knows where Archie''s weakness is.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan Lin''s words came out, ah Qi''er immediately asked nothing and resolutely agreed, "OK, I''ll be responsible for stabilizing my people in a moment."


    Smell speech, Lin smokeless smile.


    You know, when she first met Archie, she was arrogant and domineering, with her nostrils facing the sky. But at this moment, Yan Lin just need to say a word, she is docile and clever, like a little sheep.


    The magic of love is so powerful.


    But... Now what Lin smokeless really cares about is Yanlin.


    "You know my real plan!" Lin Yanyan asked Yanlin, this sentence is interrogative, but the tone is affirmative.


    "Yes." Yan Lin didn''t cover up. He answered directly: "you want to save everyone through my second space, and you also want to use this way to lead out who is hiding in the dark."


    Lin smokeless a Leng, immediately smile to reply to say: "right." At the same time, Lin smokeless also has more curiosity about Yanlin in his mind.


    Do not know why?


    In Yan Lin''s body, Lin smokeless can always see the figure of killing Qing Ge.


    As for Yan Lin, there is nothing he doesn''t know in this continent.


    It''s just that Yanlin is more frank than Qingge. It''s a lot more profound and humorous.


    "Lin smokeless, are you defying me?" At this time, the voice in the dark rang again, planning Lin smokeless thoughts, "even without taboo, to discuss how to leave here. Do you think you are really powerful in this world, but whatever you want to do, you will be able to do it? "¡° Yes Hearing the voice''s jealousy of himself, Lin smokeless made a quick decision and answered him with a loud voice: "for people like you who only know how to hide in the dark all day, I am an existence that you fear!"¡° What did you say? " Hearing Lin smokeless''s words, the man in the dark suddenly ran away, "Lin smokeless, you want to die! I''m going to kill you. " With his bloodthirsty and ferocious voice, the air of darkness on the road of death became more and more thick. In a short time, the dark air turned into a giant figure, approaching Lin smokeless step by step¡° Yanlin, it''s now At this time, Lin Yanwu called to Yanlin¡° Good Flame forest instantly understand, immediately cooperate with Lin smokeless, flame light speed like winding on the dark giant monster. Suddenly, people in the dark know that they are cheated by Lin smokeless! Although he was transformed into dark Qi and had an invisible body, now the flame forest is also a burning flame and invisible. All of a sudden, all his advantages were gone¡° Lin smokeless, you bitch In his anger, the man who had been hiding in the dark forgot to change his voice and used his own voice to talk to Lin smokeless.

 Chapter 184

    "Lan Yichen!"


    Lin smokeless wring eyebrow, this is she completely didn''t think of, that has been hiding behind, control the whole dark dead road of person unexpectedly is blue Yi minister!


    "No!"


    At this time, LAN Yichen realized that he had exposed his deeds. But after a while, LAN Yichen was calm and said to Lin smokeless in a bloodthirsty and hateful voice: "yes, it''s me! Lin smokeless, I must take your life today


    LAN Yichen vowed, and his words were full of absolute confidence, just as he was sure to take Lin smokeless''s life this time.


    This makes Lin smokeless puzzled.


    At the beginning, when he was in xuanjizong, Lin smokeless was not his opponent at all. But this short ten days past, this blue Yi Chen unexpectedly fierce to this kind of situation. And more importantly, why is blue once in the forest.


    "Yanlin, do you know how he got in?" Therefore, Lin smokeless had no choice but to ask Yan Lin, who has been guarding the ice flame forest.


    "I don''t know." Yan Lin answered Lin smokeless in a deep voice: "but before, I felt that the ice flame forest injected a magical force. But at that time I thought it was because you were coming. But now, I''m afraid it''s something else. "


    "Something else?" Lin smokeless chews Yan Lin carefully and says this sentence. Immediately, Lin smokeless realizes one thing: "Yan Lin, let''s move faster and take LAN Yichen to the center of the ice flame forest. It''s absolutely impossible for LAN Yichen to come in alone. "


    Hear Lin smokeless words, Yan Lin also instantly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The ice flame forest was originally one of the four most mysterious places in this continent. It is reasonable to say that no one would know about it except the person who has been guarding the ice flame forest and Helin smokeless.


    But now, those people not only know, even openly broke in.


    This shows that, invisibly, the development of the situation has completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Well, I see." After realizing this, Yan Lin will cooperate with Lin smokeless more actively, "I will bring him into my space."


    "No!"


    Lin smokeless quickly stop Yan Lin, "now Archie and her people are in the second space, if LAN Yichen this ambitious person also income, it is a fatal threat to Archie and her people."


    "What are we going to do now?" Yan Lin asked Lin smokeless.


    "You open the way and take akir and her people away. As for LAN Yichen, give it to me! " As soon as Lin smokeless finished saying this to Yanlin, Lin smokeless immediately put away xuanmingzhu, and then concentrated all his strength to wake up the dark spirit of the red blood sword.


    In this way, when LAN Yichen attacks Lin smokeless, out of the nature of the red blood sword, and in order to maximize the protection of Lin smokeless, the Red Blood Sword constantly absorbs the dark spirit of LAN Yichen.


    "Yan''er, no nonsense!"


    Realizing Lin smokeless''s intention, Sha Qingge quickly stops Lin smokeless. "Although the red blood sword has the ability to absorb all the dark Qi, now the red blood sword is your soul weapon, which means that the red blood sword is integrated with you. If the dark power of the Red Blood Sword expands more and more, you will also be darkened. "


    In the view of killing Qingge, although Lin smokeless''s method to deal with LAN Yichen is very good, it also has a suicidal attitude.


    It''s very undesirable.


    "It doesn''t matter." But Lin smokeless is very calm to kill Qingge said: "like you said, I Lin smokeless is not a stupid woman."


    When Lin smokeless said this, he calmed down. Then he was surprised to find that Lin smokeless was always calling xuanmingzhu in the second space.


    That is to say, when fighting with LAN Yichen, she absorbed the dark Qi of LAN Yichen wholeheartedly with her red blood sword.


    At the same time, Lin smokeless immediately used the power of xuanmingzhu to purify the dark air absorbed by the red blood sword in the second space.


    It''s worthy of Lin smokeless.


    Sure enough!


    Therefore, once again, xuanmingzhu and Red Blood Sword form a perfect cooperation in the two spaces, and also invisibly enhance the power of xuanmingzhu and red blood sword.


    As the master of Red Blood Sword and xuanmingzhu, Lin smokeless''s spirit power has also been improved.


    Gradually, the green atmosphere that originally shrouded Lin smokeless became pure white.


    "No!"


    See such Lin smokeless, if Yan Lin''s real body is here now, then his eyes will fall down from his eyes.


    Originally, when the two masters were fighting, it was the most physical consumption. What about Colin? Not only does it not consume physical strength, but it is still fighting. Its strength is getting higher and higher.


    "She hasn''t changed at all!" Yan Lin sincerely, unreservedly praise Lin smokeless said.


    This makes a Qi Er who has been waiting in the second space of the flame forest listen to, in the heart is not taste son again¡° Yan Lin, why do you appreciate Lin smokeless so much? " Archie made no secret of his jealousy¡° Because I''m just like you. " Yanlin replied to Archie, "and, Archie, believe me, you will soon know why you are attracted by Lin smokeless and trust her wholeheartedly for no reason."¡° Is that right? " For Yan Lin''s words, Archie expressed doubt¡° Yes Yan Lin''s tone was very positive and said, "OK, let''s get out of here."¡° Yes In this way, a Qi''er and Yan Lin join hands to open up the door of death, and Lin smokeless after completely subduing LAN Yichen, also immediately follow Yan Lin and a Qi''er''s steps to leave the road of death¡° Here is... "As soon as he left the dead end, a magnificent town suddenly appeared in front of Lin smokeless," where? "¡° Real fantasy town The answer to Lin smokeless is Fenghua. Looking at the town under his own jurisdiction, his eyes show a touch of satisfaction¡° Chuyang, Fenghua, you have come out? " Lin smokeless some depression, she had some worry about the two of them, but now see that both of them are good, this has been suppressed in the heart of Lin smokeless big stone also suddenly fell to the ground¡° You didn''t run into any danger just now, did you? " Lin smokeless asked chuyang with concern¡° No Chuyang replied, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were full of sad and desperate thoughts. And a change in the past, at this time the early sun seems to have no vitality¡° There''s no contradiction between the two of you, is there? " Seeing this, Lin smokeless can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 185

    Hearing Lin smokeless''s question, chuyang''s face froze, and then he quickly shook his head and denied, "no, I don''t have time to fall in love with brother Fenghua. Why should I quarrel with him... How can I be willing to quarrel with him?" At last, chuyang''s voice was filled with a choking shiver.


    "Archie!"


    See, Lin smokeless a heart all pulled up. Anyway, it doesn''t look like there''s nothing wrong with chuyang.


    "You..."


    "This is my destiny!" At this time, Fenghua went to chuyang. Her deep eyes locked her tightly. As always, she said firmly and seriously: "now that you know everything, I don''t deserve your love, so..."


    "No, you deserve it!"


    Chuyang excitedly interrupts Fenghua, and even reaches out his hand to embrace Fenghua, "brother Fenghua, no matter what you are, no matter what your ending is, I will love you! In a word, I am your person when you live, and I am your ghost when you die! Anyway, I will depend on you at the beginning of the year


    She always keeps her word in chuyang. Now that she''s determined, she won''t change what she says and give up.


    "Chuyang, why are you so willful?" Hearing Chu Yang''s obsessive and affectionate words, Feng Hua is not moved. On the other hand, she is very headache and helpless. He doesn''t understand that Chu Yang now knows the truth, but why does she still pester him?


    "Chuyang..."


    "Brother Fenghua, stop talking!" Chuyang as always, persistent firm said: "you think I''m willful, love you, I''m willing, you can''t love me, I have no regrets.". So, brother Fenghua, let me be willful this time! "


    Chuyang looks up at Fenghua, with a deep love on his face. There is an unspeakable humbleness and request between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She''s chuyang!


    That cold arrogant can despise all women, but now for him, humble to the dust. Fenghua thinks that if he can love chuyang, then he will love her. Unfortunately


    "No smoking!" At a loss, Fenghua realizes that no matter what she says to chuyang, she can''t change chuyang''s mind.


    So Fenghua decided to be cold to the end. From now on, he completely ignored the existence of chuyang. He looked at Lin smokeless and said, "where''s Archie? Only with her can I open the seal of fantasy town. "


    Lin smokeless eye color is slightly dark, she can see that this Fenghua is deliberately ignoring chuyang, she wants to speak to him, don''t be so ruthless to chuyang.


    But chuyang is also a piece of white paper for feelings.


    She can''t persuade Fenghua to accept chuyang, and can''t comfort chuyang not to be sad, so she has to try to ease the strange and depressing atmosphere at this time.


    "Archie is in the second space of the flame forest." Lin smokeless answer Fenghua said.


    "Flame forest!" Hearing the name, Fenghua was shocked, "he... Even appeared? How is that possible? "


    "You know Yanlin!" Lin smokeless frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes were dark. She has been curious about Yanlin since she died in the dark.


    He is Archie''s beloved man.


    But in the form of fire.


    "Yes, of course!" He is the most terrible devil in the ice forest


    When Fenghua said this, she gnashed her teeth, browed and fundus, angry.


    Seeing this, chuyang asked, "brother Fenghua, do you have any problems with that guy named Yanlin?"


    Chuyang secretly tells himself that if that Yanlin is Fenghua brother''s enemy, then she must help Fenghua brother if she has a chance in the future.


    But Fenghua seems to have not heard the words of chuyang at all. He still continues to talk with Lin smokeless calmly, "smokeless, please call Archie out quickly! Let''s wake up fantasy town first and talk about the rest. "


    This time, the heart of chuyang is broken into dross.


    How ironic.


    She is determined to help Fenghua deal with his enemy.


    But now for Fenghua, she is not an enemy.


    She was sad, she was angry. But she didn''t even have any reason or position to blame Fenghua.


    One side of Lin smokeless can''t look down, "Fenghua, chuyang, she is asking you, you..."


    "I''m fine." At this time, chuyang began to cut off Lin smokeless, beautiful lips with a bitter smile, "smokeless, you and Fenghua brother discuss things! Don''t worry about me. I''ll... Just think I don''t exist. "


    Since brother Fenghua wants her to be a transparent person, she should consider herself a transparent person.


    Hearing this, Lin smokeless was very distressed. She never thought that one day, chuyang would become so miserable. Even when she told her sad life experience, she also had a light face.


    But now, chuyang is a different person. As long as she can love Fenghua, she is willing to suffer all the pain in the world.


    What is love? What is love¡° I also want to know what it''s like to really love someone At this time, Sha Qingge appeared in front of Lin smokeless again. His deep eyes locked her, as if to him, Lin smokeless is the world¡° You... "Lin smokeless looks back, stunned, and some cheeks are slightly hot. Lin smokeless suddenly finds that the timing of Sha Qingge''s appearance is more and more embarrassing for her, and it''s strange that now she seems to be able to see what she thinks. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s Lin smokeless''s illusion. She feels that the Sha Qingge that appears in front of her this time is a little different. The pain seems to be more specific and more beautiful than before¡° What do I do? " See Lin smokeless talk only half, kill tilt Ge can''t help but tease her, "do you think I become more handsome?" Yummy! Lin smokeless joked in his heart¡° No smoking. I''ll tell you a secret At this time, Sha Qingge solemnly said to Lin smokeless, "in fact, the reason why I turned into a human figure and appeared in front of you is... He!" Sha Qingge pointed to Fenghua, with a determined look and a firm tone, and said, "Fenghua is not an ordinary person." Lin Yanwu frowned. Some puzzled looking at the killing of Qing Ge, this Fenghua is not the fact of ordinary people, she knew from the beginning. However, why should she be emphasized again? Is there anything special about it? Although Lin Yanwu is really curious about this, she knows that the most urgent task now is to summon Archie and her people from the second space of Yanlin.

 Chapter 186

    "Qing Ge, you said before that no matter what I do, you will support me. Does that still count?" Lin smokeless look to kill tilt Ge, a face seriously asked.


    "Count


    Sha tinge nodded heavily, "even if I kill tinge drunk, what I said is absolutely spitting and nailing. Yan''er, what do you want me to do for you? "


    I''m looking forward to it.


    This is the first time since he and Lin reached an agreement that she asked him for something other than minor repairs. It''s exciting to kill chingo.


    Because this at least shows that in the eyes of Lin smokeless, she has begun to accept him.


    "Save Archie''s people."


    Lin smokeless said to Sha Qingge. That''s why she didn''t summon Archie and her people from the second space of Yanlin at the first time.


    She was not sure that after she called Archie and her people out, Archie''s people would do anything drastic, which would only make the present complex situation more and more chaotic.


    "I can''t help it."


    But Sha Qingge said to Lin smokeless, "Yan''er, from the moment you enter the ice flame forest, no matter Fenghua, Archie or Yanlin, they all said that you are the only one who can save the ice flame forest! So... Only you can save Archie''s people. "


    "Me?"


    Lin smokeless was a little surprised. She was at a loss. She didn''t know anything about the ice forest, but why, they all had confidence in her, just like she was the Savior of this continent.


    "Yes, you and only you." Sha Qingge nodded heavily, word by word, and said to Lin smokeless seriously: "however, I can help you stabilize akier''s people for the time being, and let you have enough time to find a way to save them."


    Lin smokeless looks at Sha Qingge''s eyes. In his deep eyes, Lin smokeless sees a kind of complete trust and support.


    This let Lin smokeless originally also some uneasy heart unexpectedly all of a sudden stable down.


    "That''s OK." Lin smokeless said to Sha Qingge, "I''ll call Archie and her people out now, and then you are responsible for temporarily sealing and stabilizing Archie''s people."


    "Yes." He nodded.


    In this way, Lin smokeless and Sha Qingge cooperate closely and help each other. They have an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    However, at the moment when Lin smokeless wanted to summon Archie and her people, Lin smokeless was blocked by a strong force.


    "How could that be?" Lin smokeless frowned, and her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter?" See Lin smokeless show this surprised puzzled expression, one side of Fenghua quickly asked Lin smokeless asked: "is there any problem?"


    "Yes." Lin smokeless replied, "there is a force that is preventing me from summoning Archie and her people."


    "It''s too bad."


    Hearing Lin smokeless''s words, Fenghua''s face suddenly changed, "the evil spirit of Yanlin began to wake up."


    "Evil spirit?" Lin smokeless surprised, "what devil''s gas?"


    "Smokeless, this ice forest was created by the Savior with his purest spirit power 10000 years ago, which shocked the stability of this continent. Seal power is strong. But a few months ago, the seal power of the ice flame forest was weakening, and the dark gas began to rise, which forced Archie and I to leave the ice flame forest and only survive in the fake fantasy town. It''s not without a reason. " Fenghua said.


    "You mean..." after hearing Fenghua''s story, Lin smokeless understood that "... The person who makes the ice flame forest dark is Yanlin."


    "I doubt that." Fenghua said, "however, it''s a little strange." Fenghua''s face was worried. "Although I felt the strong dark air from Yanlin, I clearly felt the grief from Yanlin, just like..."


    "It''s as if he was forced by some force to send out the air of darkness!" Kill to tilt Ge to throw the ground to have voice of cut off the words of elegant demeanor.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless, Fenghua and chuyang all stop their eyes on Sha Qingge.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Chuyang asked: "that kill Qing Ge, you quickly say, this flame forest in the end is not a big devil."


    In chuyang''s mind, she seems to have begun to treat Yanlin as a heinous person.


    "It depends on how we define it. The emperor of Tianluo let the people of Tianluo live and work in peace and contentment, but on the other hand, in order to have the body of xueyang, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of thousands of people to feed xueyang flower. Then you say, is the emperor of the kingdom of Luo a big devil or a bright King? " The example of killing Qingge is cruel to chuyang.


    But chuyang realized that maybe there was a deep story in Yanlin.


    "Not so much for now." At this time, Lin smokeless''s urgent voice rang out, "now we need to quickly summon Archie and her people from the second space of Yanlin."


    Before, Lin smokeless was just worried that after calling out Archie''s people, it would cause another chaos. But did not expect that she would encounter such a problem in the process of calling. This kind of feeling makes Lin smokeless very uneasy. Always feel invisible, what bad things happen again¡° Fire forest This time, Lin tried to talk to Yanlin directly, "can you hear me? You quickly release Archie and her people from your second space. "¡° I... "Yan Lin began to answer, but he just sent out a word, and the light of his flaming flame began to turn a little bit into a rich dark smoke. in fact. Since Yanlin brought Archie and her people out of the dark, he has been trying to release Archie and her people from his second space. But who knows, no matter what he does, Archie and her people always exist in his second space. And, as the thoughts he calls out become more powerful, the dark air of his body will become more and more intense¡° No! Yan Lin, don''t think about releasing me and my people. " At this time, Archie''s urgent voice rang, and she kept stopping Yanlin. Because at this moment, Archie is in the second space of Yanlin, so Archie can see with his own eyes the suffering of his body when Yanlin wants to release her and her people.

 Chapter 187

    "No smoking! Lin smokeless Archie cried out anxiously, "can you hear me? Answer me quickly


    In a moment, Lin smokeless finally heard Archie''s voice, and quickly answered Archie: "I heard it. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Smokeless, listen to me, my people and I are melting into Yanlin bit by bit. Therefore, if you forcibly summon me and my people at all costs now, my people and Yanlin will be severely damaged, and both will be hurt. "


    "You and Yan Lin are one?" Lin smokeless stare big eyes, a face can''t believe, "is this possible?"


    "No one else can, but Yanlin and Archie can." Fenghua tone is very determined to say, but when he said this, the voice is full of a strong worry.


    Sure enough, what he was worried about happened.


    "No! No


    At this moment, chuyang was very excited and said aloud: "Yan Lin and a Qi Er can''t be integrated. Smoke free. Stop it. Now only you can stop it. "


    Chu Yang anxiously and panicked to Lin smokeless, holding Lin smokeless''s hand with both hands, urgently asked: "don''t let Yan Lin and a Qi Er merge together."


    Before, chuyang was not sure whether Yanlin was the enemy of Fenghua, but now, chuyang dares to be 200% sure.


    This Yanlin is the enemy of Fenghua!


    She hated the existence and appearance of Yanlin.


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?" For chuyang suddenly excited performance, Lin smokeless some scared, in addition to in the face of things, Lin smokeless has never seen chuyang such gaffe, can''t control their emotions.


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?" Lin smokeless suddenly felt that the problem of chuyang seemed more serious than she expected.


    Before seeing the discord between her and Fenghua, Lin smokeless thought that chuyang and Fenghua just had a little conflict, but now it seems that something big has happened between them.


    "Did you encounter any difficulties in your life just now?" Lin smokeless asked chuyang, according to the analysis of chuyang, chuyang and Fenghua conflict can only be at that point in time.


    "No Chuyang shakes her head, as if she can no longer support the general, she tearful, angry said: "smokeless, Fenghua, he... He is not a person!"


    Lin smokeless a listen to this words, instant Mou color a coagulation, a burst of anger spontaneously, angry voice quality asked: "Fenghua is not to you did a very excessive thing."


    If so, Fenghua is not a thing.


    "No, it''s not." Chuyang shook his head with tears in his eyes and said, "Fenghua is actually a soul weapon!"


    "Horcruxes!" Lin smokeless lost his voice in an instant.


    The truth is too far from what she imagined, so Lin smokeless had to quickly clean up his mood and adjust his mood. Then he said to chuyang again, "OK, chuyang, don''t cry."


    Lin smokeless hands for chuyang wipe tears, "you don''t worry, slowly tell me, all this in the end is how one thing?"


    "It''s like this..."


    "Chuyang!"


    However, just before chuyang was ready to speak to Lin smokeless, she and Fenghua went through something in her life, but Fenghua finally called chuyang''s name.


    He didn''t want chuyang to say those things.


    But Sha Qingge also stood up at this time, "Fenghua, you should know better than anyone. Some things can never be concealed. What''s more, you''ve made a contract with smokeless. In this case, she should know who you are! "


    Hear to kill to tilt Ge this words, originally still want to stop the beginning of the sun''s Fenghua immediately silent.


    "Yan''er, you and chuyang have a good conversation here. As for calling out Archie and her people, you can trust me and Fenghua. " Kill Qing Ge to Lin smokeless said.


    He said, no matter when, he will be the strongest backing of Lin smokeless, this sentence is not just to say.


    "Good." Lin smokeless toward kill tilt Ge to nod to agree.


    In this way, Lin smokeless and Sha Qingge work together. After killing Qingge and taking Fenghua away from here, chuyang said to Lin smokeless.


    "Before, when my brother Fenghua and I went through our lives, the origin of my brother Fenghua and I was very clear. It turns out that brother Fenghua was a part of a Horcrux 10000 years ago. But because the Savior 10000 years ago separated brother Fenghua, he was allowed to guard one of the four mysterious places. But a few months ago, for unknown reasons, the whole continent changed, and these four mysterious places began to merge and overlap. Then Fenghua brother''s memory began to appear confusion, and also a little bit of fantasy into human form. So... Brother Fenghua has no heart. He doesn''t know how to love someone. The only thing he knows is to take responsibility for himself. "


    This time, Lin smokeless fully understood. No wonder, just Fenghua so cold ignore chuyang, but she didn''t mind, even willing to aggrieve themselves, bear all that suffering. Fenghua is a soul weapon! So, she can reach a contract with Fenghua¡° What kind of Horcrux is Fenghua? " Lin smokeless puzzled asked: "also, why did you just hear Archie and her people in the integration with Yanlin, your reaction will be so big? Does it have anything to do with Fenghua? " In Lin smokeless''s opinion, it must have something to do with Fenghua that can make chuyang so calm and arrogant¡° Because I saw on my way of life that brother Fenghua will completely recover into a Horcrux after Achille and a monster are fully integrated, and the whole ice forest will become a ferocious battlefield! " But what chuyang didn''t expect was that the monster integrated with Archie was Yanlin¡° You say... Archie and a monster Lin smokeless frowned, a heart is a moment of uncontrolled wild four beat up. Intuition told her that what she had always thought strange now became reasonable. Why do Fenghua and Archie repel each other? Why does Fenghua, Archie and Yanlin all have the purest spirit. Perhaps, Archie, Yanlin and Fenghua are all of the same kind. They are all a Horcrux¡° Oh, my God For his idea, Lin smokeless was shocked, but at the same time, he couldn''t find any other reasons and excuses to deny it.

 Chapter 188

    "No smoking. What''s the matter?"


    See Lin smokeless suddenly issued a burst of exclamation, chuyang a heart instantly clenched up, "do you have insight into what?"


    "I..." just as Lin smokeless was about to tell chuyang, a warning suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "No!" Lin smokeless moment all don''t delay of, quickly run to seek to kill to tilt Ge and Feng Hua.


    "No smoking. What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lin smokeless''s face had changed greatly at this moment, chuyang was even more alarmed. She was sure that the current situation must be very serious.


    "Qing Ge is the master of demons, powerful. From his appearance, his performance and words, he should have known that Fenghua, Archie and Yanlin are all a Horcrux. Maybe I also know that after akir and Yanlin merge, Fenghua will completely recover the body of the Horcrux. However, the killing of Qing Ge did not stop the development of the situation from the beginning to the end, which means that.... "


    "Maybe for shaqingge, he has been expecting Fenghua to become a Horcrux?" Chuyang cut off Lin smokeless words, continue to say.


    "Yes." Lin smokeless nodded in recognition of chuyang''s words, "so, our urgent task now is to find Sha Qingge and Fenghua as soon as possible."


    No wonder she took the initiative to help her out.


    It turns out that he has his own plan from the beginning to the end.


    Do not know why?


    After realizing this, Lin smokeless''s heart is somewhat lost and painful. Instinctively, Lin smokeless hope to kill Qingge, anything will not hide themselves.


    Even if he can''t do everything to discuss with himself, he can at least do not use her feelings.


    "Ha ha... Lin smokeless, so you are just like that." However, just when Lin Yanwu and chuyang went to chase Qing Ge and Fenghua, LAN Yichen''s voice also rang, "I just threw a bait at you a little, and you immediately fell for it. Not only that, but you also pushed your good partner and her people into the pit of fire


    At this moment, LAN Yichen''s voice is full of pride and pride.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t talk to Lin smokeless. She is a cunning person. We must strike while the iron is hot and cut her to the root at once It was Lin Wushuang who was talking at this time. Since that time in xuanjizong, Lin Wushuang has made her lose face. Lin Wushuang''s hatred of Lin Wushuang has increased day by day.


    "Lin Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to come too." For Lin Wushuang''s sudden appearance, Lin smokeless was stunned. The ice forest is a mysterious place created by the Savior ten thousand years ago.


    But why do these two people, LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang, appear here one after another?


    "That''s right." Lin Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "Lin smokeless, you bitch, today I will take your dog''s life."


    With that, Lin Wushuang attacks Lin smokeless fiercely and maliciously. As she said, she didn''t want to give Lin smokeless a break at all.


    Just like for Lin Wushuang, getting rid of Lin smokeless is the most important goal in her life.


    "Do you want to take xiaoyanyan''s life with my permission?" But what Lin Wushuang didn''t expect was that when Lin Wushuang''s attack was going to attack Lin smokeless, Nangong Wuji suddenly fell from the sky like a relegated immortal.


    Not only in a way of four or two thousand jin will Lin Wushuang attack to all resolved, but also in a moment will Lin smokeless and chuyang two people to strictly protect.


    "Brother Wuji."


    At the sight of Nangong Wuji, chuyang cheerfully shouts Nangong Wuji. To be honest, I haven''t seen you these days. Chuyang really missed Nangong Wuji.


    "Sister, I''m here, too."


    But what chuyang didn''t expect was that Luoyang also came.


    "Sister?" When chuyang heard Luoyang cordial sincere call her a "sister", chuyang''s whole heart is about to melt.


    Because before, in order to cover up his ugliness, his father was also afraid that Chu Yang and her mother would be exposed to the public, which affected his image as a Mingjun.


    Therefore, the father ordered all her sisters not to admit her identity, just as she died and never existed.


    But now, Luoyang called her "sister" in front of so many people.


    Chuyang is really moving.


    But Lin smokeless listen to Luoyang call chuyang that "sister" but feel very strange.


    "If you call sister chuyang so openly, aren''t you afraid that your father will order you to be killed?" Lin smokeless heavy eyes, seriously asked Luoyang said.


    "What does that matter? Even if I don''t call chuyang elder sister, my father will order me to be killed. Father, he is really crazy now. In order to become the only king in this continent, he did not hesitate to listen to the slander of the Taoists and summoned the most powerful forbidden techniques, which made this continent completely out of balance. Let all the demons and ghosts start to wake up one after another. " Luoyang in saying this, her mouth pouted high, between the words, full of a dissatisfaction with her father.


    "What you said is true?" Lin smokeless some dismay, she would like to refuse to believe the truth¡° It''s true. " This time, the one who answered Lin smokeless was Nangong Wuji, "and now the emperor has ordered Lin Fu to arrest and assassinate you. Once Lin Fu has not completed the task, then the whole Lin Fu will be destroyed. But if you succeed in killing you, the emperor will canonize your father as the Marquis of ten thousand families, and the Lin family can be inherited from generation to generation. " Hearing Nangong Wuji''s words, Lin smokeless sneered sarcastically, "so Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen want to kill me." It seems that before Lin smokeless, he was very kind to the Lin family. She has cut off all the enmity with the Lin family, but the people of the Lin family pester her one by one for the sake of glory and wealth. Good! In this case, let''s have a try and see who killed who! In an instant, a stream of anger began to come out of Lin smokeless. As soon as Lin smokeless''s anger became strong, the Red Blood Sword she accepted immediately became restless¡° No smoking Seeing this, chuyang quickly reached out to hold Lin smokeless, and then firmly reminded Lin smokeless: "you can''t be blinded by the anger now. Now it''s not only the ice forest, but also the people of Tianluo and this continent need you to save." Although chuyang doesn''t think that Lin smokeless is strong enough to bear the safety of the mainland, brother Fenghua believes in her, so she should also believe in her!

 Chapter 189

    "No smoke..."


    "Chuyang, don''t worry!"


    Just when chuyang was worried about persuading Lin smokeless, Lin smokeless opened her mouth. She looked firm and persistent. "The more they want me to die, the more wonderful Lin smokeless will be."


    Since fate has given her so many gifts, she has nothing to be afraid of. Lin smokeless secretly determined that from now on, no matter what cruel and heartless test fate has arranged for her, she will accept everything and fight back!


    She doesn''t want to admit her life!


    For her, the so-called fate is just a process of her own efforts.


    "That''s good." Hearing what Lin smokeless said, chuyang''s heart suddenly calmed down. She raised her hand and patted her chest. Then she continued to say to Lin smokeless, "smokeless, go to stop suiqingge. Don''t let akier and Yanlin become one. You must promise me to stop brother Fenghua from becoming a Horcrux, OK


    Chuyang is really scared.


    When Fenghua really becomes a Horcrux, what should she do?


    When Fenghua was a human being, although he could not accept and love himself, she could watch him every day and give her passionate feelings to Lin smokeless all the time. She felt very happy.


    But if Fenghua becomes a Horcrux, what is her love?


    "Chuyang, I..." in the face of chuyang''s request, at this moment, Lin smokeless can''t promise her definitely.


    "No smoking, can''t you promise me?" See Lin smokeless a pair of want to say not to say, a face embarrassed appearance, chuyang a heart instantly mentioned the throat.


    "Smokeless, you are my only friend. If you don''t help me at this time, I really don''t know who else I can trust in this world?" With that, chuyang couldn''t help but cry helplessly.


    Since falling in love with Fenghua, chuyang has become a good cry.


    She''s becoming less and less like herself. And she also hates this kind of herself very much. But... Chuyang has been unable to stop such himself.


    "Chuyang."


    At this time, Lin smokeless once again for chuyang wipe tears.


    "I admit that I can''t give you a positive answer now. Everyone has his own destiny. Moreover, you should know better than I do that Fenghua attaches great importance to the responsibilities she has to bear. In this world, no one can stop a man who wants to die. I can promise you to do my best to stop Fenghua. "


    Lin smokeless knows that his words are cruel to chuyang. But Lin smokeless does not want to give chuyang a false promise, let her hold a hope in vain.


    Therefore, Lin smokeless must make it clear to chuyang in advance.


    She did not hope that the friendship between her and chuyang would be abruptly broken because of such a thing. As chuyang said, she is her only friend. But as far as Yulin smokeless is concerned, chuyang is not the first friend?


    After hearing Lin smokeless''s words, chuyang was silent.


    Yeah.


    She and Lin smokeless can go all out to prevent Fenghua from becoming a Horcrux. But what if Fenghua wants to become a Horcrux?


    Then who can stop it.


    "Princess chuyang, you can see it with your own eyes now. Lin smokeless is such a hypocritical woman, full of benevolence and morality, but in fact, she is a vicious and selfish person. So, instead of lowering your figure and pleading with Lin smokeless, the most hypocritical woman, it''s not like joining hands with me. " At this time, Lin Wushuang''s ferocious voice sounded.


    Between the words, is full of a kind of sow discord.


    "It''s really a cry to catch a thief!"


    As soon as Lin Wushuang''s voice fell to the ground, Luoyang immediately retorted coldly and sarcastically: "Mingping''s fashion is more just than anyone else. As a result, he secretly practiced martial arts and destroyed the peace and tranquility of the whole continent. Even cruel to want to harm their own siblings. Lin Wushuang, in terms of a person''s shamelessness, if you Lin Wushuang dares to be the second, no one will dare to be the first. "


    Originally Luoyang hated Lin smokeless very much.


    Because she can always get Nangong Wuji''s attention without any effort, and even can make Nangong Wuji lower her figure and protect her in the dark at all costs.


    She''s jealous of Lin smokeless.


    But now, compared with Lin Wushuang, Luoyang hates Lin Wushuang more. Open mouth, shut up, full of lies, people really can''t bear, hate to the extreme.


    "Lin smokeless, chuyang elder sister, if you go to do what you want to do, I''ll leave it to my brother Wuji and me. I don''t believe that Lin Wushuang can really change the day! " Luoyang clenched the whip in his hand, and his eyes glowed fiercely, staring at Lin Wushuang.


    Nangong no doubt looked at Luoyang in surprise.


    All along, in the eyes of Nangong Wuji, Luoyang is a little girl movie. But now, Nangong Wuji sincerely feels that Luoyang has grown up and is no longer the unruly and willful princess.


    It was very gratifying that Nangong Wuji looked up at Lin smokeless and vowed: "xiaoyanyan, chuyang, Luoyang is right. You should hurry up and do what you should do most. As for here, you can trust me and Luoyang. " Sound down, Nangong Wuji took the lead in attacking Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen¡° Brother Wuji, I''ll help you. " Seeing this, Luoyang also flew over immediately. In a flash, the battle coefficient soared rapidly. Seeing this scene, Lin Yanwu and chuyang didn''t say anything more. They looked at each other, and then each other''s eyes bloomed a color of determination and no regret, and they rushed to kill Qingge and Fenghua one after another. But Lin smokeless and chuyang are finished. Because Lin smokeless and chuyang think a lot, but they miss a Qi''er. When Lin Yanwu and chuyang arrive at shaqingge and Fenghua, Archie is trying her best to get her people out of the second space of Fenghua¡° Lord of demons, Fenghua, I will give my people to you now. I want to stay in the second space of Yanlin. No matter whether Yanlin becomes a devil or a terrible monster, I will stay with him and live and die. " Akir said to Sha Qingge with deep affection. For Archie, no matter what the road ahead is like, she never looks back and vows to spend time with Yanlin¡° OK, I promise you In the face of akir''s request, Sha tinge agreed without hesitation, "I will try my best to pacify your people."¡° What''s good? " See kill Qing Ge seem to have acquiesced to agree to a Qi son and flame forest melt into one of behavior, early sun whole person all panic extremely.

 Chapter 190

    "Sha chingo, you are the master of the devil. Don''t you know what terrible things will happen after akier and Yanlin are integrated? At that time, brother Fenghua will... "


    "What do I do?"


    However, at this time, Fenghua angrily cut off the words of chuyang, and cried to him angrily: "chuyang, although I can''t love you, don''t let me hate you. The responsibility I bear is destined when I was born in this world. This is a fact that no one can change. Of course... I never wanted to change the fact of responsibility! "


    In fact, for Fenghua, he learned that he was a Horcrux. He is very happy. All along, Fenghua has a fear in his heart.


    He doesn''t know who he is, but he has endless power. And this kind of powerful power makes Fenghua panic.


    He was afraid.


    If his real identity is a devil. What should he do then?


    But now, Fenghua knows that he is not a demon, but a soul weapon that is very useful to the people. All of a sudden, Fenghua seems to have finally found its own value.


    I swear.


    He really wants to become a Horcrux immediately and fulfill his inherent responsibility.


    "Fenghua brother, you..." chuyang''s heart is really hurt this time, she can accept Fenghua''s neglect of herself, can tolerate Fenghua''s cold words to her. But chuyang really can''t accept Fenghua, and would rather become a Horcrux.


    For chuyang, Fenghua''s choice to return to a Horcrux is undoubtedly tantamount to seeking her own death.


    So, at this moment, the early sun collapsed, for a moment, tears.


    "Brother Fenghua, you villain! Even if you can''t love me, can''t accept my feelings, but I also hope you can cherish your own life. Yes, it''s your destiny to become a Horcrux. But you will be destroyed when you become a Horcrux. "


    In the last sentence, chuyang almost roared.


    She was so sad.


    This other people do not understand her painful struggle, but Fenghua is with her in life to see the prophecy. But why did he even know that there were tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel in the tiger mountain?


    "I''ll leave you alone." At last, chuyang shouts to Fenghua with pain and sadness. After that, he immediately cries and runs away without looking back.


    Seeing the back of chuyang, Fenghua''s eyes sank. He instinctively wanted to hold chuyang. But as soon as there was an action, he put it down again.


    He''s a Horcrux.


    He has no ability to love someone.


    Seeing such splendor and the early sun, Lin smokeless''s heart was a little painful. She stepped to kill tilt Ge, a pair of beautiful eyes straight staring at him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Kill Qing Ge a to look at Lin smokeless eyes, then immediately tone firm of ask a way.


    "I want you to transfer my seven emotions and six desires to Fenghua." Lin smokeless knows that she is a coward. At present, she can''t really open her heart to accept the feelings of killing Qingge.


    But Lin smokeless wants to help Fenghua and chuyang.


    In Lin smokeless''s opinion, Fenghua actually has feelings for chuyang.


    Just like she is now.


    Because killing Qingge sealed her seven emotions and six desires, so that she could not feel other people''s joys and sorrows. But she still felt it.


    Therefore, Lin smokeless believes that Fenghua is the same.


    "Are you sure?" For Lin smokeless''s request, he was very surprised.


    "Yes." Lin smokeless a double eye Mou direct at to kill to tilt Ge, heavy nod, "I confirm."


    "That''s good." Sha Qingge readily agreed, "then I will transfer your seven emotions and six desires to Fenghua now." In the picture of the killing.


    Although there is no way to transfer Lin smokeless''s seven emotions and six desires to Fenghua. But she is willing to agree to Lin smokeless''s request.


    Not only because she promised Lin smokeless, no matter what she asked, he would do his best to do it for her.


    It''s because she wants to take this opportunity to let Lin smokeless have the ability to love someone.


    She wants Lin to know that she is also a woman, no different from other ordinary girls. She can have love and love a man deeply.


    In this way, kill Qingge will Lin smokeless seven emotions and six desires all transferred to Fenghua.


    "Kill Qingge, smoke-free, you..." when Fenghua has Lin smokeless''s seven emotions and six desires, Fenghua''s face is stunned, stunned, and can''t believe it.


    "Go ahead." Lin smokeless smile to Fenghua said: "people live a lifetime, can sincerely love a, what''s wrong.". What''s more, it''s also a fate that I have to fulfill to accept my predestined love. "


    Fenghua listens to Lin smokeless''s words, and his heart, which was full of ups and downs, suddenly seems to have found endless courage. He doesn''t have to delay any more, and immediately runs to find chuyang.


    "And you?" At this time, Sha Qingge suddenly asked Lin smokeless voice sounded¡° What can I do for you? " Lin smokeless some don''t understand of counter ask a way, but her eye bottom brush that wipe flustered of color but explicit show her know. And kill Qing Ge naturally know that Lin smokeless is deliberately escape, pretending not to know. But he did not tear down Lin smokeless, but continued to point out: "when will you choose to admit and accept the love in your destiny?"¡° Well... "Lin smokeless smile, eyes cunning and deep,"... May not take long. "¡° Really? " Hearing Lin smokeless''s reply, the whole people are very happy, like a child who gets sugar¡° Yes Lin smokeless nodded and replied solemnly, "but..." but suddenly, Lin smokeless deliberately lengthened his voice. This time, the heart of killing Qingge missed another beat. He knows, Lin smokeless is absolutely won''t be done easily by him, steady steady steady mind, kill Qing Ge to ask Lin smokeless to say: "but what?"¡° Are you really the love object of my destiny Lin smokeless deliberately teases to kill to tilt Ge to say, and finish saying this words, Lin smokeless immediately turns round to walk away. I''ll spit blood. What does Lin smokeless mean by this? Is she trying to find someone else to fall in love with? But she now in addition to him a man, who can fall in love with her¡° Smokeless, be careful. LAN Yichen is coming. " But who knows, just when Sha Qingge felt that Lin smokeless was the only man around him, Nangong Wuji''s voice of love for Lin smokeless came in the ai

 Chapter 191

    All of a sudden, his face turned black.


    Nangong Wuji!


    He forgot that there was such a number one beside Lin smokeless. Moreover, as far as he knows, Nangong Wuji has always affectionately called Lin smokeless "xiaoyanyan".


    Although up to now, Nangong Wuji has never said "he likes her" to Lin smokeless, at present, Sha Qingge obviously treats Nangong Wuji as the number one rival.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Therefore, before Lin smokeless answered Nangong Wuji, Sha Qingge''s delicate body immediately fell into Sha Qingge''s arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    For the sudden action of killing Qingge, Lin smokeless was a little frightened. After all, at this time, they are all fighting.


    Kill Qing Ge so dignified, as if no one hugged her tightly, make Lin smokeless really have a kind of very coquettish feeling.


    Different from Lin smokeless''s shyness, she only saw that she didn''t change her face and said, "protect you."


    "Protect me?" Lin smokeless a little surprised, but after a moment, Lin smokeless more is speechless, she is not a weak woman without the power of a chicken, where need to kill the protection of Qing Ge.


    "No..."


    "I''m not talking to you."


    Just when Lin smokeless struggles to get rid of the arms of Sha Qingge, the voice of the evil cold and domineering of Sha Qingge comes.


    Suddenly, Lin smokeless more speechless.


    It''s really overbearing.


    How strange!


    For such a domineering and unreasonable killing, Lin smokeless''s heart can''t help but rise to a sweet meaning.


    "Even the woman I killed wanted to move, to die!" At this time, kill Qing Ge to attack him and Lin smokeless blue Yi Chen took a strong fight back.


    But don''t want to, LAN Yichen instantaneous use of their own soul gas and dark gas fusion, clever use of heaven and earth big move, will kill all the attack power that tilt Ge launched to him transferred to the dark gas.


    Seeing this, Lin smokeless eyes a bright, she immediately began to kill tilt Ge said: "tilt Ge, I have an idea!"


    "What''s the idea?" He asked.


    "Is..." Lin smokeless lips open close, lean forward to kill the ear of Qing Ge, a face serious but action intimate and kill Qing Ge said.


    Nangong Wuji sees Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge''s intimate way of getting along with each other. A pair of sword eyebrows can''t help wring up deeply.


    Strange!


    When did such a powerful figure appear around Lin smokeless?


    And... Is this man disrespectful of Lin smokeless.


    You know, Lin smokeless is still a girl who hasn''t been in the cabinet. Since ancient times, men and women have been giving and receiving each other. If today''s news about his fight with Lin smokeless spreads, Lin smokeless will not marry any more.


    "I said, brother, let go of Xiaoyan." After thinking about it, Nangong Wuji decided to talk to Sha first.


    But Nangong Wuji''s words are completely killed, and both Qingge and Lin smokeless ignore them, but they are cared about by Luoyang.


    "Brother Wuji, what are you doing?" Luoyang, while dealing with Lin Wushuang, pouted his mouth. Dissatisfied and jealous, he said to Nangong Wuji, "Lin smokeless has finally found her life''s predestined partner. If you don''t bless her, how can you still want to beat Yuanyang?"


    "I''m playing mandarin duck with a stick?" Nangong Wuji felt more wronged than Dou E about the charges of Luoyang''s settlement.


    This is what and what.


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    The reason why he just talked to Sha Qingge and let him let go of Lin smokeless is purely from the perspective of friends. But how did he get to Luoyang and become a bad man who destroyed his marriage?


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing that Nangong Wuji didn''t admit it, Luoyang complained more severely: "brother Wuji, you should be kind. In particular, now we are still counting on smoke-free to save us. So brother Wuji, don''t make trouble! "


    This time, Nangong Wuji is not speechless, but the truth directly spits out blood on Luoyang''s face.


    How can he just make trouble!


    "The princess of Luoyang is right." In Nangong Wuji, he could not help strangling Luoyang. The voice of killing Qingge rang, "you should cooperate with Luoyang and deal with Lin Wushuang. Don''t make trouble."


    In an instant, a group of black crows flew over Nangong Wuji''s head, and his handsome face was black.


    He wondered.


    How in the blink of an eye, he became a villain.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    As a result, Nangong Wuji simply wrote a battle note to Sha Qingge. Since everyone said that he was the villain who destroyed the relationship between Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge, he would just be the villain.


    "If you can beat me, Nangong Wuji will never interfere in your affairs with xiaoyanyan any more. I don''t care whether you want to make love or have a baby." Nangong Wuji gritted his teeth and said firmly to Sha Qingge. He is really an impulsive man. When Sha Qingge heard Nangong Wuji''s words, he couldn''t help a deep smile. Then he exchanged a look with Lin smokeless, and he really flew to Nangong Wuji, a very important thing to compete with Nangong Wuji¡° No Seeing such a situation, Luoyang was really flustered, "you can''t really come here."¡° It''s true, of course. " Nangong Wuji and Sha Qingge said with one voice. As soon as he finished, Sha Qingge and Nangong Wuji looked at each other awkwardly. After a while, Nangong Wuji opened his mouth to Luoyang again and said, "man, man, man, man is the man who speaks. Today I must compete with him. " Looking at Nangong Wuji''s serious and firm face, Luoyang''s face changed greatly. He quickly and seriously persuaded Nangong Wuji and Sha Qingge to say, "ah! Do you two want to be so funny and speechless? What''s the situation now. It''s too late to deal with the bad guys. But you are still fighting against each other here. You... You really want to force the living to death. " Luoyang was very angry and heartfelt, but the two parties, Nangong Wuji and Sha Qingge, seemed not to hear it at all. It was a real hot fight. Seeing that the two men became more and more fierce, and that they would never give up if they did not bring down one side, Luoyang could not help shouting to Lin smokeless: "Hello, Lin smokeless! Now these two men are going to fight for you. Shouldn''t you, the client, stand up and stop it? "

 Chapter 192

    "Why stop it?"


    Hearing Luoyang''s words, Lin smokeless seemed to have heard a big joke. He asked Luoyang blankly and said, "they want to fight, but I don''t force them to fight."


    "Lin smokeless, what do you say?" Luoyang is angry and disappointed. Originally, Luoyang also thought that everyone thought that Lin smokeless was the hope to save the mainland. It''s not sure that Lin smokeless really had something extraordinary about her.


    But who ever thought.


    Lin smokeless is such a cold-blooded woman.


    It''s not worth fighting for Nangong Wuji.


    They two such excellent men would fight for such a vicious woman as Lin smokeless.


    "I tell you the truth." Lin smokeless seems to have no idea that Luoyang''s anger is on the verge of breaking out. He continues to go his own way.


    But at this time, if you look at Lin smokeless carefully, you will be surprised to see that Yu Guangzheng in the corner of Lin smokeless''s eye is always paying attention to the changes of Yan Lin and a Qier.


    "Lin smokeless, you are so hateful!"


    Suddenly, Luoyang was furious. She forgot that she was fighting with Lin Wushuang at the moment. She flew directly to Lin smokeless and said, "I''ll kill you."


    When Lin smokeless saw Luoyang flying towards him, he looked very calm, and then he flew to akier and Yanlin.


    "Younger martial brother, now."


    See this to kill to tilt Ge and South Temple have no pole; Lin Wushuang and Luoyang are fighting against each other. For a moment, Lin Wushuang feels that this is the perfect opportunity to eradicate Lin Wushuang and his party.


    "Elder martial sister, be careful of cheating!"


    Different from Lin Wushuang''s view, LAN Yichen is on guard, carefully watching Lin smokeless and his party''s every move.


    "This Lin smokeless has always been a careful and resourceful master. At this time of crisis, according to common sense, Lin smokeless would not quarrel with Luoyang at all. I''m afraid there''s some vicious conspiracy. " LAN Yichen said to Lin Wushuang.


    Originally, Lin Wushuang believed in Lin smokeless''s abnormal behavior. But after hearing what LAN Yichen said, Lin Wushuang began to doubt Lin smokeless.


    Perhaps, Lin smokeless behind this abnormal excitement really has some ulterior conspiracy.


    "Elder martial sister, I think so. We''ll let the four of them fight to death here. At that time, we''ll take advantage of it. "


    "Good! According to my younger martial brother For LAN Yichen''s suggestion, Lin Wushuang is totally happy to accept.


    Looking at Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen actually stop at this moment, both of them watch the change. Lin smokeless''s eyes are sharp and deep, and he says to Sha Qingge: "Qingge, it''s now!"


    "Good!"


    Kill Qing Ge hear Lin smokeless words.


    The two men immediately began to join forces with Nangong Wuji and Luoyang to attack LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang at the same time.


    "No!"


    In the face of this sudden 180 degree turn, Luoyang is a bit of a trap.


    But also immediately cooperate with Lin smokeless, wholeheartedly transfer their spirit to Lin smokeless, at her disposal.


    Because at the moment, LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang are not on guard at all. Therefore, in the face of the attack of Sha Qingge, Lin Yanwu and others, they immediately lost all their defensive strength.


    "No!"


    Aware of the intention of Lin smokeless and killing Qingge, Lin Wushuang rushes to LAN Yichen, "younger martial brother, let''s get together quickly!"


    Taoists in suspense have said that it is very difficult for them to win if they want to fight alone with Lin smokeless and others with their current power.


    But if she and LAN Yichen fit together, they will be invincible.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang will not be afraid of them!


    "OK, elder martial sister." For Lin Wushuang''s request, LAN Yichen immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Then the next moment, Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen both send out their forbidden power.


    However, what Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen didn''t expect is that the reason why Lin Wushuang and Sha Qingge have done so many things is that they don''t want to uproot Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen. But in order to force them to use more powerful power.


    "Archie, it''s now."


    At this time, Lin smokeless suddenly said loudly to Archie, "I summon my power into the second space of Yanlin, and then you use this power to send your people out."


    "Good."


    Archie nodded. Then, with the cooperation of Lin smokeless, under the cooperation of the powerful power of forbidding martial arts, Archie''s people began to be sent out continuously.


    "How could that be?" Luoyang looked at what happened in front of her, she was very surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the reason why Lin smokeless was like a cold-blooded and merciless person just now was just to save Archie''s people from the second space of Yanlin. It turns out that Lin smokeless is really a woman who cares for everyone and has a deep love in her heart¡° Smoke free, you... "For a moment, Luoyang felt very ashamed. She felt that she always treated Lin smokeless as a villain. If she hadn''t really believed in Lin smokeless from the beginning to the end, she wouldn''t have really thought that Lin smokeless was an asshole bitch, and she wouldn''t really want to kill Lin smokeless I''m sorry Then, thousands of words, in the end, what Luoyang wants to say to Lin smokeless only becomes these "three words"¡° Don''t apologize. " Lin smokeless said: "after all, I just deliberately used you." Lin smokeless doesn''t want to put gold on his face. you ''re right! What she has just done to Luoyang is a use, no matter how good the reason is. Hearing the speech, Luoyang was speechless for a while. This woman is really a poisonous tongue. However, it has to be said that Luoyang really prefers Lin smokeless, a woman who can say whatever she wants, to those who are outwardly kind and cunning¡° Yes, then I thank you. " So Luoyang said to Lin smokeless, "I have a use value for you."¡° But I''m surprised. " Just as the relationship between Lin Yanwu and Luoyang became better and better, Nangong Wuji''s voice full of doubts began to ring¡° Why can LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang''s forbidden power save these people from the second space of this monster? " Nangong Wuji was puzzled. After all, it was forbidden because it was harmful to people. But this time, why did the forbidden power become the saving power?

 Chapter 193

    "It''s easy!" Lin smokeless answered Nangong Wuji: "Yanlin has been entangled by the dark air now. The forbidden power of LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang is constantly producing the dark air. Our spirit power can''t smoothly enter the second space of the flame forest, and can successfully save Archie''s people, but the forbidden power can. So, it''s called


    "Fight poison with poison!" Luoyang excited cut off Lin smokeless words said.


    "Yes." Lin smokeless nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    "No wonder." Luoyang this time suddenly, the original before Lin smokeless will be so stingy, deliberately angered her bickering, the original is in the next set.


    Just... "Lin smokeless, next time you want to act before you can say hello in advance, even if you can''t say hello, that makes a wink is OK." Luoyang in this discourse, there are obvious complaints about Lin smokeless.


    God knows.


    What Lin smokeless said to her just now, how angry and angry she was when she heard that made her fish tail lines grow several times.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Yanyan say that?" Before Lin smokeless could answer, Nangong Wuji took the lead in answering the question, "they just asked xiaoyanyan, but he just looked on with cold eyes. But as soon as you get angry, you will fight with others immediately. Ten cows can''t hold you. As a result, now you blame xiaoyanyan. "


    "Brother Wuji, you... You are partial." The whole people in Luoyang are very sad to hear Nangong Wuji.


    Always.


    Every time she conflicts with Lin smokeless, Nangong Wuji always helps Lin smokeless without saying a word.


    That''s too much.


    Even if Nangong Wuji didn''t like her, she grew up with him.


    Lin smokeless looked at Nangong Wuji and Luoyang two people bickering and quarreling, the corner of his mouth can not help but raise a bright smile.


    It seems that Nangong Wuji and Luoyang are about to blossom and bear fruit.


    What about her?


    Lin smokeless can''t help but secretly ask yourself, and then her beautiful eyes can''t help but slowly look to the side of the kill tilt Ge. At this moment, Sha Qingge is wholeheartedly using his own strength to completely seal Archie''s people. In case they are used by the dark air again.


    But after a moment, Sha Qingge felt like Lin smokeless''s gaze. He raised his eyes, deep and awe inspiring eyes just opposite Lin smokeless''s four eyes.


    Then, kill Qing Ge good-looking lips, raised a smile of doting evil spirit.


    "Yan''er, I saw it." As soon as shaqingge dealt with the affairs of the Archie people, he immediately flew to Lin smokeless. And his eyes staring at Lin smokeless are full of countless deep feelings.


    "What do you see?" Lin smokeless deliberately pretends to be stupid, and then conceals the deep feeling on his face.


    "What do you say?" Kill Qing Ge Chao Lin smokeless, a pair of ambiguous lingering appearance.


    This let Lin smokeless see, originally coagulate white beautiful face can''t help but slightly red up. It''s becoming more and more dissolute.


    It''s burning now. But he is always able to seize the opportunity, and her eyebrows, from time to time to ask her whether he is interested in.


    It''s arrogant.


    With a sense of pride, Lin smokeless raised his head and said to Sha Qingge, "what do I know? Do not always beat around the Bush and let people guess. It''s not fun at all. What''s more, you forget that I have been sealed by you. What do I want to do now? "


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless felt that the thing that killed Qingge to seal her seven emotions and six desires was her best umbrella.


    From then on, as long as she has to make a choice about his feelings, she can use this to seal her mouth.


    "You''re right." Sha Qingge nodded with approval, "but... Yan''er, you also said that I just sealed your seven emotions and six desires. I didn''t seal your heart at all. So... "In the following words, Sha Qingge didn''t continue to say to Lin smokeless, but his ambiguous and affectionate appearance has already explained everything.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless face dark.


    It''s a killer.


    It''s really a black belly and a slippery head. They even separate the seven emotions and six desires from the heart. However, for a while, Lin smokeless could not find words to fight back.


    In other words, Lin smokeless does not want to kill the Qing Ge to really completely refuse.


    It''s just that she hasn''t realized it yet.


    "I said you two."


    Just when Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge are deadlocked with each other, and no one is willing to bow down, Luoyang and Nangong Wuji are curious and go to Sha Qingge and Lin Yanwu.


    "From the beginning, I have been very curious, Xiao Yanyan, who is this man? Why are you so polite to him? " Nangong Wuji is really curious.


    He originally thought that no man in the world could really subdue and control a woman as proud as Lin smokeless.


    But for now, Nangong Wuji feels that his previous cognition is completely wrong. This is Lin smokeless''s killer¡° Brother Wuji, do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused? " Seeing that Nangong Wuji asked such a boring question, Luoyang directly turned a white eye, and then answered Nangong Wuji: "no matter how arrogant or powerful a woman is, she will be willing to wash her hands and make soup for a man one day. So, this smokeless now can connive at Sha Qingge to bully her, that is to say, Sha Qingge is really a very special and important man for smokeless! " When Luoyang said the last word, she emphasized the last sentence, word by word, as if she wanted to engrave every word deeply on Nangong Wuji''s heart. Luoyang is to let Nangong Wuji know that Lin smokeless already has a sweetheart. He can''t like Lin smokeless any more. The person he should really like is her. She was the woman who accompanied him and grew up with him. However, Luoyang this one, let originally very embarrassed Lin smokeless and kill Qing Ge now is more awkward. Especially Lin smokeless. Now she can''t even look directly at Sha Qingge''s eyes, for fear that if she is not careful, she will expose her heart¡° Yan''er, don''t you plan to formally introduce our relationship to Nangong Wuji and Luoyang? " When Lin smokeless wants to get rid of everything with Sha Qingge in front of Nangong Wuji and Luoyang, Sha Qingge suddenly says to her.

 Chapter 194

    "Introduce the relationship?"


    Lin smokeless a Leng, clench teeth, at this time she see to kill the canthus of the eyes of Qing Ge, the remaining light is simply sharp like a knife. At this moment, Lin smokeless really already in the heart will kill to pour Ge to scold a times.


    This other people don''t know what kind of relationship she has with her, but will he not know what kind of relationship he has with her?


    He asked her to introduce him now.


    How does she introduce it.


    Do you want her to smile and say to Nangong Wuji and Luoyang: I have signed a contract with shaqingge. To some extent, I am a subordinate of shaqingge.


    Even though it''s all true.


    But it''s strange.


    At this moment, Lin smokeless is not calm to Nangong Wuji and Luoyang said she and kill this layer of relationship. It''s like as long as she talks to Nangong Wuji and Luoyang like this, she and Sha Qingge will be separated completely and far away.


    She couldn''t accept the fact.


    But what Lin smokeless didn''t know was that he wanted to force Lin smokeless. He knows what a proud woman Lin smokeless is.


    Therefore, there is a hope in his heart. It is said that under such a situation, budinglin smokeless talks about her sincerity and directly admits her relationship with herself. In this way, Lin smokeless really became her own woman.


    "Oh, what''s the purpose of introducing your relationship?" However, at this time, Luoyang was the first to stand up.


    Wrong mix up the plan to kill Qingge, help Lin smokeless solve the current embarrassing situation.


    "Brother Wuji and I are not blind. We have already seen the relationship between you two. So there''s no need to introduce it Luoyang narrowed his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was shining, and he had a certain understanding of the relationship between Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge.


    "Do you really know?" I can''t help asking again.


    Hearing the strange words, Luoyang frowned slightly and looked up at Sha Qingge, "do you have any other meaning?"


    As soon as the problem of Luoyang comes out, he looks stiff. On the other hand, Nangong Wuji and Lin smokeless could not help laughing.


    Luoyang and chuyang are really a pair of sisters. Both of them are so frank and open-minded.


    "Well, don''t laugh." At this time, Lin smokeless raised his eyes and said to the audience: "now the flame forest is dark, and Archie is willing to stay in the second space of the flame forest. Just now Fenghua said that if this real fantasy town wants to open the seal, it must let the strength of Fenghua and Archie untie together. At the moment, both Archie and Fenghua can''t meet. Therefore, we should think about how to remove the seal of fantasy town. "


    The sound falls for a moment, Lin smokeless fixed the line of sight on the body that killed Qing Ge.


    At present, Luoyang and Nangong Wuji have no idea about the state of the ice flame forest. So now the only person who can really help Lin smokeless point out the way is to kill Qingge.


    "It''s easy."


    Kill Qing Ge as expected instantly understood the meaning of Lin smokeless, he immediately answered Lin smokeless said: "as long as we will flame forest down."


    "Down with Yan Lin?"


    Lin smokeless was a little frightened. But then Lin smokeless immediately understood the meaning of killing Qingge. This flame forest has the pure spirit of ice flame forest. Therefore, once the flame forest falls down, all the forces that seal the magic town will lose their balance instantly.


    In this way, they can enter fantasy town.


    Just... "Is Yanlin going to die?" Lin smokeless eyes, ask kill Qing Ge, look serious.


    "Yes." Sha Qingge nodded, "Yan Lin, he originally existed to protect the ice flame forest. But at present, the forest is dark, and has become the biggest danger of the forest. So his fate was doomed from the beginning. It''s just


    Kill tilt Ge voice a meal, the eye color is gloomy like ice.


    He can''t tell Lin smokeless.


    Even if Yanlin was really knocked down and died, he would be reborn in another way. But the way of rebirth is tragic and pitiful.


    "Just what?" Luoyang asked curiously, but at this time, Luoyang could not help but be curious about the killing.


    What is his identity?


    Why is there a feeling that he seems to know everything?


    "That..."


    "Don''t worry about that yet."


    But when Luoyang was about to ask Sha Qingge what his identity was, Nangong Wuji''s voice interrupted her with a faint worry.


    Nangong Wuji raised his eyes and looked at Lin Wuyan. He asked in a solemn tone: "xiaoyanyan, LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang have recovered from the heavy damage."


    "I can''t believe that the forbidden technique is so powerful." Lin smokeless sees that the dark air that originally entangled Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen has been completely absorbed by them. At this time, they are even more eager to frustrate her.


    "It''s really great." Sha Qingge agreed with Lin smokeless and said, "but don''t you smell it? The smell of blood on both of them is getting worse and worse. " When Sha Qingge said that, Lin smokeless, Nangong Wuji and Luoyang suddenly smelled the blood from Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen. The smell was very pungent, even with a rotten stench¡° What''s the matter? " Nangong Wuji doesn''t understand that Lan Yichen and Lin Wushuang are not injured, and they didn''t kill people just now, but why do they have such a strong blood gas¡° Because it''s forbidden. " Lin smokeless looks at LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang, and says to Nangong Wuji and Luoyang in a clear tone: "practicing the power of forbidden arts can improve people''s power in a short time. However, the power of prohibition will absorb and consume the blood of human body in order to maintain the power of prohibition. Therefore, the ban will be banned¡° If you say that, are not LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang looking for their own way to die? " Luoyang surprised said¡° So to speak. " Lin smokeless nodded and said, "but before they go to the end step by step, the destructive power they bring to others can never be underestimated."¡° So what. " Nangong Wuji smiles coldly. He looks at Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge with fierce eyes. He vows and says firmly: "it''s still the old rule. Let me deal with these two people in Luoyang. As for the Yanlin and the fantasy Town, it''s up to you two. "

 Chapter 195

    "Yes."


    Hearing Nangong Wuji''s words, Luoyang raises a sweet and happy smile at the corner of his mouth. He can''t help looking at Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge with firm eyes.


    "Yes, smoke-free. You will concentrate on dealing with the dark forces with your brother in a moment. As for those who stand in your way, just give them to me and brother Wuji. "


    When Luoyang said the last sentence, she couldn''t help looking at Nangong Wuji from the corner of her eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of spring, and her face was happy.


    Luoyang is really happy.


    Since Nangong Wuji got to know Lin smokeless, when he did many things, he thought and did it from the perspective of Lin smokeless.


    This makes Luoyang, who has always loved Nangong Wuji, really angry and jealous.


    But this time, she came with Nangong Wuji, after the ice forest. Every time, Nangong Wuji tied her to his side when he assigned tasks. This makes Luoyang deeply feel that she is actually cared by Nangong Wuji.


    "You seem very happy?" Looking at the smile of Luoyang, Nangong Wuji was speechless.


    It''s burning.


    But what happened?


    Luoyang also looks like a treasure, smiling brightly.


    "Luoyang, do you know that the situation we are facing is very complicated?" Nangong Wuji said painstakingly to Luoyang.


    Smell speech, Luoyang quickly convergence face smile, a face zhengse, "Wuji brother, people are not children, of course, I know now the situation is very serious. So you can rest assured, brother Wuji. When I fight with Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen, I will fight with them wholeheartedly and never lose my chain. "


    Like a child who is afraid of being abandoned, Luoyang swears to Nangong Wuji seriously. This makes Nangong Wuji a little speechless.


    Why, at this moment, he looks like a villain who is bullying a child.


    "Nangong, what are you doing?" At this time, Lin smokeless stood out, with a faint smile in her mouth, looked at Nangong Wuji and said, "isn''t this something that can be seen at a glance? Why Luoyang is so happy. In this world, gold is easy to get, but confidant and true love are hard to find. What''s more, we should fight side by side with our beloved


    Lin smokeless words, Luoyang surprised, she looked at Lin smokeless. Some don''t understand why Lin smokeless would suddenly help her speak.


    But Lin smokeless move is just to return Luoyang a personal feeling. After all, if Luoyang hadn''t helped her before, she might still be pestering her now.


    "Xiaoyanyan, I think you should be a matchmaker in the future. First of all, you transfer your seven emotions and six desires to Fenghua, hoping to match chuyang and Fenghua. And now I''m worried about my love life. " Nangong Wuji naturally understood the meaning of Lin Yanwu''s words.


    She made it clear that she was trying to set him up with Luoyang.


    In fact, Nangong Wuji is not a fool. How can he not know Luoyang''s feelings for him. However, he and Luoyang grew up together, understanding each other, deep feelings, like a pair of brothers and sisters.


    So, as a brother of Luoyang, how can he be with Luoyang?


    "Yes. That''s a good idea. " Nangong Wuji said that Lin smokeless was asked to be a matchmaker. Obviously, he was joking about Lin smokeless, but Lin smokeless seemed to be serious. "OK, I''m Lin smokeless now. From today on, I will be a matchmaker. Therefore, Nangong, you should always prepare a big matchmaker red envelope for me. "


    Hearing Lin smokeless''s appearance, Nangong Wuji vomited blood.


    He''s smoking in Norway.


    But now, Lin smokeless asked him for money.


    that ''s ok.


    Lin smokeless, you are really good.


    Nangong Wuji secretly admires Lin Wushuang. After that, he doesn''t say anything to her. Instead, he flies directly to meet Lin Wushuang, who has recovered.


    "No smoking, thank you." As soon as Nangong Wuji left, Luoyang immediately felt very grateful and said to Lin smokeless, "that... If I offended you before, you don''t care about me."


    "Was there anything unpleasant between us before?" For Luoyang''s apology, Lin smokeless looks like he doesn''t understand.


    See, Luoyang''s heart brushed a touch of warmth.


    Now she seems to understand why Nangong Wuji and chuyang sister like Lin smokeless so much. She is really a generous and tolerant woman.


    "Well, let''s go over the past, and no one will talk about it later." Luoyang tone firm to Lin smokeless said: "from today on, you Lin smokeless is my good sister in Luoyang.". If anyone dares to trouble you, he must pass Luoyang first. "


    "Yes." Lin smokeless smiles and nods.


    See Lin smokeless promise, Luoyang smile, and then said to Lin smokeless, she went to help Nangong Wuji deal with LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Luoyang left, the sound of killing Qing Ge began to ring¡° How about what? " Lin smokeless face does not understand, "Qing Ge, now this Nangong Wuji and Luoyang two people are together to stop LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang. Therefore, now we two should also think about how to prevent Yan Lin from dying. " Although Lin smokeless know, they now want to lift the seal of fantasy Town, the fastest way is to knock down Yanlin. But in love and in private. Lin smokeless doesn''t want Yanlin to die. She once promised Archie, no matter what, she can''t hurt Yan Lin''s life. What''s more, I learned from Archie and Fenghua that this forest is really a very important existence for the ice forest. So for Archie''s sake, for the sake of the ice flame forest, the flame forest must live well¡° Do you care about Yanlin? " Listen to Lin smokeless say the tone of this words, kill tilt Ge frowned, the tone is very firm ask Lin smokeless say¡° I... "It''s strange that Lin smokeless didn''t know how to answer the unexpected question. It''s as if her answers to "yes" and "no" are very strange¡° Hard to answer? " Seeing that Lin smokeless opened his mouth, but never answered his question, Sha Qingge could not help asking again¡° A little bit. " Lin smokeless also does not conceal, nods to admit to say. Smell speech, kill Qing Ge Mou color suddenly change, a touch of deep worry color instantly diffuse in his canthus brow.

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the matter?"


    Since Sha Qingge can be transformed into a human figure and appears beside Lin smokeless, it''s the first time that Lin smokeless sees such a worried look on her face.


    "Why do you look like the sky is falling down?" When Lin smokeless said this, the tone was obviously joking.


    "Yes."


    But don''t want to, at this time, kill tilt Ge but the tone is very firm to Lin smokeless said: "day, is really to fall down."


    Suddenly, the smile on Lin smokeless''s face was gone.


    Lin smokeless is very clear that the man who killed Qingge is a bit naughty and bad, but he only quarrels with her and teases her about one thing.


    That''s emotion.


    Besides, he is a very serious and demanding person. In particular, he is still the well-known master of the devil, but at this moment, Sha Qingge said to her frankly that the sky is falling!


    This only shows one thing. The problems they are facing are far more complicated than she expected.


    "What''s the matter with you Lin smokeless also a face serious inquiry to kill Qing Ge.


    "Yan Lin He..." kill Qing Ge want to answer Lin smokeless, but words to the mouth, kill Qing Ge but a word can''t say.


    Looking at Sha Qingge, he didn''t say anything in the middle of his speech. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Kill me." Lin smokeless deep cold voice, very angry, did not hide said: "this is what time, how do you still deliberately say half hide half, let people worry, upset."


    It''s going too far.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s me... I don''t know how to tell you." Sha Qingge also said to Lin smokeless with an anxious and confused face: "however, one thing I can tell you now is that we have to find Fenghua before we fight to Yanlin."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Lin smokeless to do reaction, kill to tilt Ge then stretch out a hand to hold Lin smokeless wrist. Hold her tightly in her arms once again, and then they fly to find Fenghua and chuyang just like a couple.


    Lin smokeless originally thought that after she transferred her seven emotions and six desires to Fenghua, Fenghua must be with chuyang now.


    But don''t want to, Lin smokeless in kill under the leadership of Qing Ge, find Fenghua, chuyang, they two people are surrounded by a group of monsters.


    "No way." Seeing this magnificent scene, Lin smokeless could not help but be a little silly.


    "Why are there so many monsters?" Lin smokeless was puzzled. Before, the three little ones told her that half of the forest was burning, and the other half was ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. In such an extremely harsh living environment, it is reasonable to say that there should not be so many monsters in the ice forest.


    Everything was so unusual.


    "Qing ge..." so, Lin smokeless Chuai this full of confusion, lift eyes to see to kill Qing Ge.


    "It seems that I am not wrong at all."


    But before Lin smokeless asked Sha Qingge what all this was about, Sha Qingge took the lead in saying to Lin smokeless, "Yan Lin is the true element of sky prism!"


    "The true element of the sky prism?"


    Lin smokeless heard this, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, a face can''t believe, "this... How is this possible? Isn''t this prism an ancient Horcrux? How could it be a forest of fire? "


    Moreover, as Lin smokeless knows, the reason why all the Horcruxes in this world are so powerful and invincible is completely because of the use of the spirit practitioners. The Horcrux itself has no ideology, no idea of good or evil.


    "What about glamour?"


    In the face of Lin smokeless''s doubt, Sha Qingge directly throws out the charm, "he is also a Horcrux, but now he is transformed into a human form, and even has his own set of living principles."


    As a matter of fact, it''s very important to kill jingo.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now everything has exceeded his estimate.


    This time, Lin smokeless was speechless.


    Yeah.


    This Fenghua can be transformed into human form as a Horcrux. If Yanlin is really the true element of tianprism, why can''t he become a monster? But... All of a sudden, Lin smokeless thought of a very strange place, her brow locked, asked: "Qing Ge, you just said that Yan Lin is the true yuan of sky prism."


    "You found out, too?" He said.


    "I think it''s strange." Lin smokeless truthfully replied that she didn''t find anything remarkable, but was very strange about the words of killing Qingge. "Reasonably speaking, you should directly say that Yanlin is the prism of heaven. But why do you say that Yan Lin is the true element of sky prism? "


    "Because the complete sky prism includes Archie and Fenghua." Kill tilt Ge look awe inspiring, word for word to Lin smokeless said.


    "What?" Lin smokeless breathing a stagnation.


    She originally thought that this Yan Lin was the true yuan of the sky prism, which was enough to astonish her. But Lin smokeless did not expect that there were more incredible things. The Archie and Fenghua are also the soul - celestial prism¡° Tell me more about it, chingo Lin smokeless''s heart is beating very fast at the moment, as if seeking a kind of support force. Lin smokeless reaches out his hand and holds the murderer Qingge tightly, "Qingge, tell me quickly?"¡° I don''t know exactly. " Sha Qingge said to Lin smokeless with awe inspiring worry: "if my guess is correct, Fenghua should be the shell of the sky prism, so even if he turns into a human figure, he has no heart, and the whole person is so sharp. Archie and Yanlin are the soul and true element of tianprism. Therefore, Archie and Yanlin will be deeply attracted and sincerely love each other. And Yanlin will have a steady stream of pure spirit. " After listening to the words of killing Qing Ge. Lin smokeless''s heart sank even more. She instinctively wanted to refute the killing of Qing Ge, saying that it was not true. You know, if Yanlin, Fenghua and Archie are all sky prisms. That is to say, if she wants to get the sky prism, all three of them will die. In this way, she is breaking up two pairs of people who love each other deeply. Moreover, Archie, Fenghua and Yanlin are her partners to some extent. She Lin smokeless, even if it is how cruel, she can''t start on her partner¡° Is that why you want to seal my seven emotions and six desires? " Lin smokeless asked Sha Qingge in a calm voice¡° Yes and No Sha Jingge truthfully replied: "the reason why I wanted to seal your seven emotions and six desires before was that I purely thought that this Fenghua might be the prism of heaven. In order to avoid your feeling for him and falling into pain at that time, I sealed your feelings." And in his constant pursuit of Lin smokeless is not interested in him, he has never given her the reason for unsealing seven emotions and six desires.

 Chapter 197

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Fenghua, Archie and Yanlin are all sky Prisms!" He said it from the bottom of his heart.


    With the development of the situation, many things are completely beyond his expectation and control.


    For example, Sha Qingge didn''t expect that he would confess his feelings to Lin smokeless so soon.


    For example, Lin smokeless will reach the realm of soul scholar in such a short time.


    For example... Lin smokeless actually found the whereabouts of the sky prism in this ice forest.


    "Yaner, what are you going to do next?" Kill Qing Ge will focus on Lin smokeless, although many things have been completely out of the control of kill Qing Ge.


    But one thing is very clear, that is, Lin smokeless will be the source of all these things.


    What she doesn''t know is that when Lin smokeless heard that she asked herself how to do it, she was speechless.


    Since she was reborn by shaqingge, her life path was to a large extent indicated by her arrangement.


    Now, however, she comes to ask her what to do next.


    Heart, tired.


    "Smoke."


    Seeing the loss and conflict of Lin smokeless''s face, Sha Qingge can''t help but hoop Lin smokeless''s shoulder with both hands. A pair of deep and awe inspiring eyes are looking directly at her for a moment, "I know you must feel that I''m making you speechless now, even that I''m shirking responsibility. But Yan''er, you must understand that you are the only one who can restore peace to this continent! "


    "Why is it just me?" Lin smokeless finally couldn''t stand the question, "there are so many people in this continent. Why do you all say that I am the only one who can save this continent? As you know, I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m not special or powerful at all. I... I can''t bear the burden of peace in this whole continent. "


    In Lin''s opinion.


    She can hardly shoulder the burden of her own life. How can she shoulder the stability of the whole continent?


    "No, you are not ordinary at all." Kill Qing Ge tone is very firm to Lin smokeless said: "at least in my eyes, you have always been a brave, strong, intelligent and kind woman."


    Lin smokeless''s growth experience is not good at all.


    Although chuyang''s experience is also cruel and cold, chuyang is luckier than Lin smokeless. When chuyang encounters cruel and sad life, huaiye has always been with her. He not only taught chuyang martial arts, but also gave chuyang a father''s love.


    But Lin smokeless?


    She''s always been alone.


    She faced the conspiracy and frame up of her family and fought coldly.


    She is facing every cruel test on her way of growing up.


    But even in such a cruel and cold environment, Lin smokeless still grew up to be a kind woman.


    Isn''t that special?


    "Besides, Yan''er, don''t you understand up to now?" Now, Sha Qingge doesn''t want to hide anything from Lin Yan any more. He simply tells Lin smokeless everything. "You''ve heard so much about the Savior of this continent ten thousand years ago. In fact, your real identity is the Savior of this continent ten thousand years ago!"


    "Me? The Savior


    Hearing this, Lin smokeless was a little scared.


    "No, it''s not true." Then, instinctively, Lin smokeless kept shaking his head. He couldn''t believe Sha Qingge''s words, "how can I be a savior? I... "


    "If you''re not, why is the monkey willing to make a contract with you when he is more powerful than you?" Kill Qing Ge suddenly interrupted Lin smokeless words, reasonable to Lin smokeless said: "and red blood sword! Yan''er, you should know that if it was not held by the owner of the red blood sword, the red blood sword would eat all the spirit of that person. But before your soul Qi can control the red blood sword, although the red blood sword is absorbing your soul Qi, it is also trying its best to protect you, isn''t it? "


    "This is because..." in the face of these examples, Lin smokeless instinctively want to deny, want to find some excuse to explain.


    For example, the reason why she reached a contract with chuantian monkey and red blood sword was forced by the situation at that time. It''s not because she''s the rebirth of some kind of Savior.


    But... I don''t know why, even Lin smokeless herself finds these excuses hard to convince people, at least, she can''t even convince herself.


    "Smoke, don''t be afraid." Sha Qingge held Lin smokeless''s little hand carefully in his palm. As always, he looked into Lin smokeless''s eyes and said, "as the Savior of the world ten thousand years ago, this is not a thing you are afraid of. The only thing you have to do now is to open your heart and accept it. Then follow the fate of the arrangement, the courage to take up the responsibility you should take up. And, no matter what, there will always be a me around you. "


    She''s not alone! Because he will never let Lin smokeless face the world alone and painfully. Lin smokeless looking at kill Qing Ge, in his a pair of deep awe inspiring eyes, Lin smokeless clearly see himself. Yeah. Why should she be afraid and panic? No matter what fate has given her, she just needs to accept it with an ordinary heart, and then deal with it calmly¡° Yes After straightening out his thoughts, Lin smokeless suddenly brightened up. She took a deep breath, and slowly raised a smile of relief at the corner of her mouth. She said to Sha Qingge, "then we''ll help Fenghua and chuyang deal with those monsters!"¡° Good He readily agreed. In this way, Sha Qingge holds Lin smokeless''s hand, and the two of them fly to chuyang and Fenghua to fight with those monsters¡° ha-ha! Lin smokeless, you have been cheated As soon as Lin smokeless entered the monster battle, the Taoist priest''s ferocious voice immediately came from the air¡° Monster blood spirit array Then, I heard the Taoist priest''s excited and generous voice. Suddenly, the originally scattered and disorganized monsters began to emit the demon red and bloodthirsty light one by one, and they gathered in a certain order. Then in the blink of an eye, Lin smokeless, Sha Qingge, Fenghua and chuyang were completely trapped in the blood spirit array. With the formation of the monster blood spirit array, a pungent stench is all of a sudden diffused in the air¡° It stinks. " Lin smokeless quickly covered his nose, slightly frowned, and brushed a touch of shrewd air at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 198

    "Chuyang, do you know the relationship between the monster blood spirit array and the blood spirit array?" Lin smokeless quickly asked chuyang, Lin smokeless clearly remember, before chuyang told her blood Yang flower, mentioned the blood spirit array.


    So now Lin smokeless wants to know what is the connection between the blood spirit array and the blood spirit array.


    "This..." chuyang covered his nose, twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, then answered Lin smokeless, "I don''t know. I have only heard the master talk about the blood spirit array, but I have never heard the master talk about it. No smoking. Why don''t you ask about the killing? He is the master of the devil. Maybe he will know what the blood spirit array is


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came out, Lin smokeless immediately turned his attention to Sha Qingge.


    "Actually..."


    "Lin smokeless, you want to know what the blood spirit array is. Why bother? I can tell you in a big way


    Just as Sha Qingge was about to tell Lin smokeless what the blood spirit array was, the Taoist priest''s proud and confident voice rang out.


    "The so-called monster blood spirit array is that one monster drinks the blood of the forbidden practitioner, and then uses the dark air as the continuous source of strength. In other words, the monster blood spirit array is actually the evolution of the blood spirit array, which is more powerful and invincible than the blood spirit array. This is an array created by myself, Lin smokeless. How about it? I wonder if Taoist is the most powerful person in this continent than you. "


    Between the words, the Taoist in suspense heart is full of confidence in the "demon blood spirit array" created by himself.


    "Mean."


    After listening to the story of Xuanxin Taoist, chuyang can almost figure out how many tragic tragedies Xuanxin Taoist created when he created this monster blood spirit array.


    "Yes, I am a mean, shameless, dirty person." For the abuse of chuyang, the Taoist priest in suspense didn''t think much of it at all, and even scolded himself severely.


    "But Princess chuyang, you should know that in this world, the ruthless always dominate. As the saying goes, small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband. If your father is not cruel and mean enough to attack his beloved women and daughters, do you think he can be the emperor of Tianluo for so many years? "


    Obviously, for their own despicable and shameless, worry about the Taoist is not ashamed, but proud of the people.


    He''s hopeless!


    "It seems that this Taoist with a heart hanging is one of the sources of all these variables." At this time, Sha Qingge said firmly: "it is reasonable to say that the iceflame forest, one of the four mysteries built by the Savior with all his strength ten thousand years ago, will not be on the verge of collapse. All this is because of you, because you release the power of forbidding magic, which makes Tianluo lose its balance and affects the whole continent, so that the ice flame forest falls into such a crisis situation. "


    "That''s right." So now you know what a powerful man I am. No matter who it is, as long as you don''t obey me, then I can destroy you at all costs. In a word, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish


    With these words, the Taoist can''t help but raise his head and laugh, as if he is proud of the world.


    "I really want to smash his disgusting face." Chuyang stares at Xuanxin Taoist and gnashes his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just like you." It''s very rare that Fenghua and chuyang have reached a consensus on how to treat the Taoist with a heart hanging.


    "Brother Fenghua..."


    When he heard that Fenghua finally agreed with him, and when he talked to him, he was smiling. He was no longer as cold as before. Chuyang was really happy.


    But what chuyang didn''t expect is that the changes of Fenghua are far more than these.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of chuyang, Fenghua can''t help but ask her in a soft voice. There is a deep love between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "No... nothing." Chuyang shakes his head, although at this moment, chuyang''s heart is full of questions, want to ask why Fenghua should suddenly be so gentle to her.


    Is he not afraid that she will pester him again?


    But the words to the mouth, chuyang and a word dare not. Chuyang is very afraid, if she said these words and asked out, then the good grace for her will disappear.


    So, she didn''t ask.


    In this way, I get along well with Fenghua and Heqi. After all, none of them knows how long it will take for Fenghua to become a Horcrux again.


    "Smoke."


    For the emotional changes between Fenghua and chuyang, Sha Qingge doesn''t care so much. What he cares about now is Lin smokeless.


    "Why did you just ask about the relationship between the blood spirit array and the monster blood spirit array?" Sha jingo is very concerned about this.


    He knew that there must be her reason why Lin smokeless asked this question. With her character, she would not casually ask some unimportant questions.


    "I''m thinking..." Lin smokeless looks at Sha Qingge, then leans to his ear and tells him all his plans¡° Have you thought about it already? " After listening to the story of Lin smokeless, the whole person of Sha Qingge is shocked and can''t help asking Lin smokeless again¡° Yes Lin smokeless nodded heavily, and his eyes were full of a firm and unrepentant light. "Qingge, didn''t you say that I was the rebirth of the Savior ten thousand years ago? In that case, even if I do, there will be no problem. "¡° This... "Kill Qing Ge speechless, in fact, for the real use of blood Yang flower, until now, kill Qing Ge also don''t understand¡° Speechless, what amazing move do you want to make? " See to kill to tilt Ge all can''t help but show the color of worry. One side of chuyang can''t help frowning and looking at Lin smokeless, "Lin smokeless, I tell you, now we all count on you, so no matter what you want to do next, you can''t let yourself be in danger. If you have a one in case, aren''t we completely finished? " Although appeared in the Lin smokeless said these words, look serious, tone sharp and mean. But the concern expressed in chuyang''s words moved Lin smokeless. No matter when, she and chuyang are always noisy, but at the critical moment, chuyang is always on her side, fighting side by side with her¡° OK, I see Lin smokeless smile to chuyang said: "and, you can rest assured, before I did not achieve their goals, I will never let anything happen."

 Chapter 199

    "Lin smokeless, it seems that you are a man who doesn''t see the coffin, doesn''t shed tears, doesn''t hit the south wall, and doesn''t look back. Good, bold. "


    Seeing Lin smokeless''s appearance of fighting with him to the end, the Taoist priest''s strange and excited voice rang again.


    "Well, I''ll help you!" The Taoist priest in suspense heart said to Lin smokeless fiercely: "you can do anything for me. I''d like to see what you can do to break the demon blood spirit array that I created carefully! "


    With that, the Taoist priest waved the dust in his hands, and the blood spirit array of demons started in an instant. All the demons who were full of demonic blood were drooling, their eyes were wide open, and they were hungry and needed food very much.


    "Smoke free, I''ll cover you."


    Just when a blood red monster was about to attack Lin smokeless, chuyang stood up and rushed forward without saying a word, facing the monster.


    "Smokeless, I''ll guard behind you." The next moment, Fenghua also stood up and saw him walk to the back of Lin smokeless. He stretched out his hand to guard the rear area for Lin smokeless.


    Lin smokeless stood in the middle, looking at the front and back, carefully escorting the chuyang and Fenghua, her body floated with bursts of warmth.


    At this time, Lin smokeless''s ear can''t help echoing the words that Sha Qingge often said to her - Yan''er, don''t be afraid. No matter what, there will always be me around you.


    There are Nangong Wuji and Luoyang.


    They two people have been saying to her - Lin Wushuang, LAN Yichen, you give us to deal with. Just concentrate on your business.


    All along, Lin smokeless feels lonely in this world.


    She has no family.


    No friends.


    But at this moment, Lin smokeless felt that she had the world. Although she had been stumbling with Nangong Wuji, Luoyang, chuyang and Fenghua, at this moment, they were willing to work hard for her.


    Gradually, Lin smokeless in this happy embrace, her mouth raised a brilliant smile.


    "Yan''er, have you thought about it?" But when Sha Qingge looks at Lin smokeless''s beautiful smile, his whole heart is pulled.


    He can''t help but ask Lin smokeless again.


    In his mind, he really hopes that Lin smokeless can change his mind immediately.


    "Yes." But Lin smokeless but a pair of beautiful eyes straight at him, serious and firm said: "I have thought clearly."


    This time, the heart of killing Qingge suddenly fell to the bottom, and then killing Qingge wanted to stop Lin smokeless, "Yan''er..."


    "Surrender But at this moment, Lin smokeless but resolutely interrupted him, "although I don''t know about xueyanghua all the time. But just like what you said to me before, since xueyanghua chose me, it must have its reason. In this case, why don''t I choose to believe it without hesitation? And


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless''s eyes are full of deep friendship.


    "You said that no matter what I want to do, you will always be with me and support me. So, with you, I''m not afraid. "


    When Lin smokeless said these words to Sha Qingge, the corner of her mouth was always blooming with a sweet smile. This let originally also want to stop Lin smokeless to kill to pour Ge unexpectedly a words all can''t say.


    He just looked at Lin smokeless.


    Watch her summon xueyanghua, and then release the power of xueyanghua completely in the monster blood spirit array, and then the whole person completely absorbs the power of xueyanghua.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yang''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    "Lin smokeless, are you crazy?" Chuyang''s heart suddenly mentioned her throat. At the beginning, she told Lin smokeless so much about xueyanghua, and even told Lin smokeless that xueyanghua was an ominous thing.


    Xueyanghua has the power to cause chaos in the world.


    But now, Lin smokeless not only did not destroy the power of xueyanghua, but also absorbed it completely.


    She''s crazy.


    Lin smokeless must be crazy.


    Otherwise, how could Lin smokeless do such a stupid thing. It''s just... "Hey, kill Jingge, are you a smokeless lover or not?"


    For a while, chuyang even has the heart to kill Qingge. Chuyang can be 200% sure that Lin smokeless just told Sha Qingge about it.


    But it''s better to kill.


    It didn''t stop Lin smokeless at all.


    "As the Lord of the devil, you know the world. Don''t you know what a cruel and ominous thing this xueyanghua is? Don''t you fear that after smoke-free absorbs the power of xueyanghua, the whole person will die? What if Lin smokeless died? Where can you find such a beautiful and capable wife then? "


    Chuyang word by word, voice questioning, angrily scolding to kill Qingge. If you can, chuyang really wants to split his head to see what''s in his head¡° Cigarette will be fine Finally, Sha Qingge opened his mouth. He clenched his fists secretly, and his lacquer eyes kept staring at Lin smokeless. He murmured firmly: "I believe in cigarettes." Yes! Lin smokeless is a man with the power of the Savior. He is also the one who calls for rebirth. Moreover, Sha Qingge clearly knows that Lin smokeless has not completed her ultimate goal, and will know that her younger brother Xiao Xiu will be rescued. So how could she allow herself to have an accident. Originally, chuyang was really angry about killing Qingge, but looking at it, chuyang suddenly realized that maybe at this moment, killing Qingge is really hard. After all, Lin is the woman he loves. On the other hand, if Fenghua is determined to give up her human form and become a soul thrower at this time, can she just watch it? Besides, she can''t do anything¡° Chuyang. " At this time, Fenghua stopped beside her. For the first time, Fenghua took the initiative to hold chuyang''s hand¡° Fenghua brother... "Chuyang raised his eyes, some panic, but also some moved staring at Fenghua. And Fenghua just gazed at chuyang''s eyes and said slowly, "there is love in life, which is not related to the wind and the moon. Moreover, in my opinion, the reason why she dares to do such crazy things is that she must have thought about all kinds of possibilities. After all, smokeless is a very rational and calm person. She won''t do anything she''s not sure about

 Chapter 200

    For Lin smokeless, Fenghua has an innate trust.


    It''s like believing in Lin smokeless is just like believing that the sun will rise in the East and set in the west tomorrow.


    "Brother Fenghua, I know." Chuyang nods to Fenghua. Then the heart full of care all back to the stomach, and then the whole body to deal with those monsters.


    At this time, Xuanxin Taoist was very excited.


    "Lin smokeless, you finally took out xueyanghua." There is a feeling that Taoists have finally controlled their fate.


    In order to get this plant of xueyang flower, the Taoist priest in suspense thought hard. Otherwise, he will not use all means to sacrifice his years of cultivation of spirit power and life time to summon the forbidden skill.


    Now he has successfully summoned the forbidden skill, so as long as he gets Lin smokeless''s blood Yang body again, he will be truly invincible.


    "No smoking, do you see it?" Looking at the excited state of Xuanxin Taoist suddenly, chuyang can''t help but frown and watch every move of Xuanxin Taoist with alert eyes.


    "From the very beginning, this Taoist priest was deliberately stimulating you, trying to make you take out the blood Yang flower." Chuyang said in a deep voice.


    Although for chuyang, she really wanted to destroy xueyanghua immediately, she always firmly believed that xueyanghua was an ominous thing and a harmful thing.


    But in chuyang''s heart, she didn''t want to take xueyang flower away. Therefore, at this time, chuyang would rather hope that Lin smokeless can completely turn xueyanghua into her.


    "It''s not for the sake of seizing xueyanghua." At this time, Fenghua tone is very firm to chuyang said: "he this is the hope of smokeless will xueyang flower to eat."


    "What? Will you eat xueyanghua? " The early sun was awe inspiring, and a touch of deep worry came to her mind.


    "No! No way. " This time, chuyang whole people are excited, "if smokeless really eat down xueyanghua, then she will become a monster to eat human blood."


    She doesn''t want to see Lin smokeless become like this.


    "I''m going to stop her." At this time, chuyang becomes very excited. She wants to run to Lin Yanwu and stop her.


    "Chuyang, calm down." But at this moment, Fenghua held her tightly, "don''t go." Fenghua said to chuyang, "now is the critical moment. If you disturb the use of smokeless spirit, she will be possessed."


    "But brother Fenghua, at this moment, although we can guarantee that Lin smokeless will not go crazy, do we have to watch Lin smokeless become a bloodthirsty monster?"


    no


    Say what chuyang also don''t see Lin smokeless become like this.


    "Brother Fenghua, let''s do something quickly. We must stop smoking. We..." chuyang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    She really can''t imagine that if Lin smokeless absorbed all the power of xueyanghua, what would Lin smokeless look like.


    "Don''t be stunned. I know. You must have a way. Tell me quickly. What''s your solution? "


    As a result, Chu Yang had to turn his hope to Sha Qingge.


    At this time, Sha Qingge finally turned his eyes to chuyang. After a long time, Sha Qingge slowly closed his lips and finally turned his eyes to chuyang. He said, "wait!"


    "Wait?"


    Hearing the word "kill Qingge", the heart of chuyang bumping into the south wall is all there.


    "What are you waiting for?" Chuyang speechless, "is it waiting for Lin smokeless to become a monster, or waiting for Lin smokeless to die in front of us? No, Pooh, Pooh! Look at my crow mouth. What do you say? "


    Chuyang a worried finish, and immediately his veto. She''s really worried. The good doesn''t work, the bad does.


    So, at this moment, chuyang is silent.


    "All right."


    Looking at the rising and falling of chuyang, worried that her hair is almost white, the Fenghua on one side can''t help reaching out and gently embracing chuyang in her arms.


    "Yang Yang, don''t worry too much. We should all have a little faith in smoke-free. " Fenghua soft voice said to chuyang: "moreover, I always firmly believe that evil is more than right. So this time, no matter how complicated and dangerous the situation may seem, smokeless people will surely be able to bring good fortune to the victims and turn the bad into the good. "


    The early sun stares at the wind.


    At that moment, chuyang felt as if he was flying into the clouds.


    Is she... Dreaming?


    Chuyang can''t help but ask himself in his heart. Just now, she heard Fenghua call her "Yangyang".


    Because of Fenghua''s tenderness, chuyang''s worried and anxious heart suddenly stabilized. At this time, Lin smokeless also completely released the power of xueyanghua.


    All over the earth, in an instant, all were rendered scarlet and dazzling. It''s like, if you''re not careful, you''ll have a lot of blood falling from the sky.


    "What a powerful force." Looking at the heaven and earth wrapped by the power of xueyanghua, the Taoist can''t help but wonder and praise. Although all along, Taoists are very clear that the power of xueyanghua is very powerful. However, he did not expect that the power of xueyanghua would be so strong. How powerful is Lin smokeless who has successfully cultivated himself into the body of xueyang. For a moment, the Taoist in suspense had a little alert to Lin smokeless, but he was also more likely to win. She must get the snow Yang body of Lin smokeless! Do it¡° Ah As his strength rises, Lin smokeless releases his spirit to form a strong protective film. Then the next second, Lin smokeless will be in the chest of the jade, specially open up a space, and then the power of blood Yang flower suddenly inhaled into the jade in that space¡° No Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest almost died without direct blood¡° Lin smokeless, you cheat The Taoist priest in suspense is furious. He has just been merciful and didn''t let the blood spirit of the monster burst out. He is just trying to give Lin smokeless time and make her completely become the body of xueyang. But now, Lin smokeless didn''t eat xueyanghua at all. It is to release the power of xueyanghua and store it in its own second space. It''s treacherous. It''s hateful. But it is chuyang, which is opposite to the cognition of Xuanxin Taoist¡° No smoking. I really admire you. Smart Chuyang was overjoyed and said to Lin smokeless happily. At the same time, chuyang also turned his eyes and glared at Taoist priest Xuanxin, "Taoist priest Zamao Xuanxin, do you know what is called" soldiers come to block, water comes to earth? "? Ha ha, now you''ve got nothing

 Chapter 201

    The heart is in suspense, and the lung aches.


    He thought that he finally forced Lin smokeless to eat xueyanghua. But who knows, Lin smokeless didn''t want to eat xueyanghua at all. Instead, he released the power of xueyanghua to the maximum extent, and then absorbed the power of xueyanghua directly.


    "Lin smokeless, you little bitch!" In his anger, the Taoist priest, regardless of his elder demeanor, scolded Lin smokeless and said, "it''s a waste of xueyanghua. I''m going to kill you! No, I''m going to torture you. I''m going to torture you so hard that you''re not as good as death! "


    "Well, though you are a real villain. But also please keep a little bit of a person''s temperament, OK? As an elder, his age has been smoke-free for several rounds. As a result, you have to be shameless to scold smokeless Chuyang really looks down on the Taoist priest in his heart, no matter how powerful his spiritual cultivation is.


    In chuyang''s eyes, he is a fart.


    "Yang Yang, this Taoist with a heart hanging is a man who has no face and no skin. If you cultivate human nature with him, it is undoubtedly playing the piano to the ox. there is only one way to deal with people like him." Fenghua twisted eyebrows, eyes full of a bloodthirsty ruthless meaning.


    Maybe it''s because Fenghua now has Lin smokeless''s seven emotions and six desires, so at this moment Fenghua really hates the Taoist who worries about his heart.


    "Brother Fenghua, what do you want to do?" Chuyang raised her eyes and looked at Fenghua. She wanted to frustrate the Taoist priest. Chuyang''s whole heart was excited, although at this moment, the relationship between her and Fenghua was not clear.


    But for chuyang, it''s really a happy thing to be able to fight against the enemy with Fenghua.


    "Destroy him!"


    Elegant thin lips, a pair of eyes full of a color without looking back.


    "Good!" Chuyang readily agrees.


    Chuyang thought that if she and her brother Fenghua could work together to get the result of the great villain Xuanxin Taoist, it would be a great pleasure.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Seeing that Fenghua really wanted to fight with the Taoist priest, Sha Qingge twisted his eyebrows slightly. His eyes were dark and deep. At last, he could not help but ask Fenghua directly.


    At this time, the power of xueyanghua summoned by Lin Yanwu has already awed the demon blood spirit array carefully built by Taoist priest Xuanxin.


    Sure enough, as the spiritual master of the blood spirit array, as soon as the power of the blood Yang flower was released, the monster blood spirit array would be quiet in an instant.


    Then, Lin smokeless flies to stop beside Sha Qingge.


    When Lin smokeless see kill tilt Ge see Fenghua eyes, unexpectedly for the first time full of a trace of hesitation, deep. Lin smokeless''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Instinctively, Lin smokeless looks at Fenghua.


    Only Fenghua after listening to the words of Sha Qingge, he was awe inspiring, a pair of eyes can''t help looking at the chuyang beside him.


    Suddenly, Lin smokeless some guess to kill to tilt Ge just say this meaning with Feng Hua.


    "Fenghua, we still follow the agreement just now." So, Lin smokeless quickly opened his mouth to Fenghua and said, "you and chuyang are going to deal with the monster blood spirit array. As for the Taoist, I will deal with him myself."


    With these words, Lin smokeless made an effort to fly to the Taoist priest.


    But Fenghua stopped her.


    "No more." Fenghua a spin body, the whole person blocked in front of Lin smokeless, he looked at Lin smokeless, eyes color firm without regret.


    "No smoking, you have signed a contract with me. You should know better than anyone. Once I make up my mind, I will not change it easily." Fenghua said to Lin smokeless seriously and firmly.


    And, he admits.


    For chuyang, he is really a bit moved.


    But he has the responsibility he has to take.


    In time, he now has the seven emotions and six desires that Lin smokeless gave him, but he is still a Horcrux, which is a fact that no one can change.


    So, he couldn''t get rid of his destiny.


    Of course, he didn''t want to change his destiny at all.


    "But..."


    "Brother Fenghua, I support you." Just when Lin smokeless wants to say something to stop Fenghua, but he doesn''t want to, chuyang actually stands up and takes the initiative to say something to Fenghua.


    "Chuyang!"


    Hearing this, not only Lin smokeless, but also Fenghua was frightened. Two people lift Mou to see in succession to early sun.


    "Fenghua brother..." and chuyang is always the same, a pair of eyes staring at Fenghua, without the slightest flinch, "I know, Fenghua brother, you have your responsibility, also have something you have to do. I also believe that brother Fenghua, you will be able to accomplish it perfectly. So, brother Fenghua, I support you. No matter what you want to do, I will support you. But there''s only one thing... "


    "The dead and the dead!" Seeing that Lin smokeless and chuyang once again ignored him completely, the Taoist priest was furious.


    Attack them immediately and directly. He wants to let them know that the consequences of ignoring him as a Taoist are very serious¡° Be careful Seeing that the Taoist priest''s attack is approaching Lin smokeless, Sha Qingge suddenly reaches out his hand to hold Lin smokeless tightly in his arms without saying a word. With an ingenious body shape, he successfully avoids the Taoist priest''s attack. Looking at the strong dark breath of Sha Qingge, the Taoist priest''s eyes flashed. Immediately stop action, a pair of eyes straight look at the observation of the kill tilt Ge¡° Who are you? " Before that, no matter Lin smokeless or chuyang, the Taoists in Xuanxin never paid attention to any of them. First of all, his spirit power is already strong and powerful, even he Huai is a real person. He worried that a Taoist might not lose. In addition, he is now holding the power of ban Shu. It''s easy to win anyone in Luo kingdom. But what the Taoist didn''t expect was that there were many experts like Sha Qingge around Lin smokeless. He was full of darkness. But he didn''t defend the influence of the dark air of the ice forest. What''s more strange is that there is a strong spirit power in Sha Qingge. As far as he knows, in this continent, no one can really combine the dark Qi and soul Qi perfectly. But this man did¡° You don''t deserve to know who I am. " Sha Qingge glared at the Taoist priest with cold eyes. His eyebrows and fundus of his eyes were all in a posture of not paying attention to the Taoist priest. in fact. As for Sha Qingge, if he has a body now, not just a breath, not to mention he is just a Taoist with a heart hanging. Even if he has ten Taoist with a heart hanging, he can kill him with no effort. But now, the power that Sha Qingge can exert can only be attached to Lin Yanwu

 Chapter 202

    "What a big tone!" The Taoist priest with a cold smile said, "it''s not very good, but it''s very bad. OK, today I''ll show you how good I am! "


    Ling ran opens his arms and ten fingers. His eyes seem to be infected by blood and become bloodthirsty and ferocious. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a touch of shrewdness in his eyes.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, I saw two bright spots in the palms of the Taoist''s hands. Then he gathered all his strength and attacked only Sha Qingge.


    Seeing such a carefree Taoist, Lin smokeless suddenly understood his intention. So, Lin smokeless quickly said to Sha Qingge, "he wants to know more about you."


    "He can''t inquire." Sha Qingge''s eyes stare at the Taoist with a deep heart, his lips open and close, and his tone is very firm.


    Lin is puzzled.


    Sometimes, Lin smokeless really doesn''t like the feeling that he seems to hold everything firmly in the palm of his hand.


    He clearly predicted everything, but Sha tinge always kept his words. Every time he just said a beginning, not the result.


    It''s a shame.


    "Yaner, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    Like knowing what Lin smokeless thought, Sha Qingge looked into Lin smokeless''s eyes and said word by word: "it''s because..."


    "Brother Fenghua, what are you going to do?"


    This time, when shaqingge explains to Lin smokeless, Fenghua rushes to shaqingge and Lin smokeless, and bears the attack of the Taoist priest.


    Seeing this scene, chuyang''s whole heart seemed to stop beating for a moment.


    She stares big eyes, completely can''t believe, this Fenghua will use his own life to help kill Qing Ge and Lin smokeless, bear the heart Taoist full ten attack.


    "As I said, I''ll deal with you!" At this moment, Fenghua ignored the crowd. He looked at the Taoist priest with a pair of deep eyes like a blade. "So, you''d better find out your opponent for me, and don''t let your attack go in the wrong direction, otherwise... The consequences are very serious!"


    As if to prove what she said was true, Fenghua gathered her pure spirit Qi into a sword Qi, and then attacked the Taoist with a strong heart.


    Xuanxin Taoist is determined, but "whoosh" suddenly, the breath whistling past him is as sharp as a sword. If it wasn''t for his powerful power, Xuanxin Taoist would be frustrated by the power of Fenghua at this moment.


    How could that be?


    The Taoist priest with heart hanging has big eyes and a face that he can''t believe.


    When he tried his best to summon the power of forbidden magic, he became the most powerful man in the whole kingdom of Tianluo. He also completely controlled the emperor and threatened the emperor to make the world better.


    But now, this Lin smokeless side but suddenly appeared two big masters. And he''s a master he''s never heard of.


    Looking at the worried Taoist, his face showed fear.


    Chuyang''s hanging heart finally calms down a little, but in case, chuyang can''t help holding Fenghua''s arm tightly.


    Even though she was psychologically prepared.


    Accept the fact that Fenghua will become a Horcrux anytime, anywhere.


    But it is undeniable that chuyang is still afraid.


    Afraid that Fenghua would suddenly become a Horcrux when she was unprepared, she didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to him.


    Therefore, chuyang secretly determined that from this moment on, she would be a graceful Siamese baby and meet all the enemies with him.


    And he can enjoy all the opportunities that she can be with Fenghua.


    Fenghua didn''t refuse chuyang''s move. He let chuyang hold his arm tightly. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xuanxin Taoist, "you can''t even beat me, but you still want to fight with Sha Qingge."


    "Kill me?" Xuanxin Taoist chewed the name carefully, and then after a while, Xuanxin Taoist opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "do you mean... You are the master of the devil in the legend?"


    "You''re right." Before he could answer the question, chuyang was very proud. He raised his head and said to the Taoist priest: "he is the master of the devil. So, Taoist, you know now. No matter how you practice, no matter how tactful, you will never be able to kill Lin smokeless and rule this continent. In fact, all you''ve done just proves that you''re a clown! "


    "Clown!"


    Chuyang''s sentence is undoubtedly a stab in the heart of Taoist pain. The reason why he has done so many hurtful things is to be the only overlord in the world.


    As a result, chuyang now points to his nose and says loudly that he will never succeed. What he has done is just a clown''s behavior.


    Seeing the gradually strange appearance of Xuanxin Taoist, and the gas enveloped in Xuanxin Taoist gradually began to be disordered.


    Lin smokeless eyes color a sink¡° Chuyang, don''t provoke him. " She quickly opened her mouth and said to chuyang, "we know so much about the power of forbidden Magic now. Even up to now, we don''t know how much the Taoist priest has trained the forbidden power. So, we should prevent in case... "It''s too late." But Lin smokeless words haven''t finished, kill to tilt Ge voice deep cold say. Then, Lin smokeless suddenly saw that the whole ice forest began to tilt, and then continued to shrink and become smaller¡° Be careful, everyone Seeing this, Sha Qingge said to the crowd in a loud voice: "the Taoist priest is concentrating the dark Qi of the whole ice flame forest, and then uses the forbidden power to use all the dark Qi for him." Hearing Sha Qingge''s words, Lin smokeless immediately summoned the xuanmingzhu to stop the dark power of Xuanxin Taoist. But what Lin Wu did not expect was that the power of xuanmingzhu was overwhelmed by the power of Xuanxin Taoist¡° Smoke free, I''ll help you! " Because of the contract with Lin smokeless, Fenghua immediately rushed to Lin smokeless when she felt the pressure of Lin smokeless restriction. At this moment, Fenghua almost completely forgot the chuyang beside her. So, in the moment of Fenghua rushing to Lin smokeless, he broke free from the hand of chuyang holding his arm. Chu Yang gathered her eyes and looked at the emptiness in her hands. Her heart seemed to be hollowed out¡° Brother Fenghua... "At this moment, chuyang has a strong feeling that she is going to lose her Fenghua. no She doesn''t want it. With such a strong idea, the early sun seems to be infected with evil all of a sudden, just like a protective umbrella in full bloom, wrapping the Fenghua tightly

 Chapter 203

    For chuyang''s sudden action, Fenghua, Lin Yanwu and Sha Qingge are all surprised.


    "Chuyang!"


    Instinctively, Lin smokeless wants to stop chuyang. Fenghua is an artifact, and he has the purest spirit of the ice flame forest. He has the ability to stop the dark attack of the Taoist priest.


    But chuyang can''t.


    She is an ordinary person.


    To protect Fenghua with her flesh and blood in this way is undoubtedly tantamount to beating the stone with the egg and seeking her own death.


    "Don''t stop her." But when Lin smokeless wants to fly to save Fenghua, Sha Qingge grabs Lin smokeless''s wrist. "Maybe for chuyang, she is the happiest at this moment."


    "Surrender Lin smokeless surprised Leng, lip slightly open close, but finally can''t say a complete word.


    "If you are drunk, you know how strong you are; if you love, you know how heavy you are! The most difficult word in the world is love. Yan''er, you should also see that Fenghua can''t get rid of his own destiny even though he has your seven emotions and six desires now. He can''t really accept his love for chuyang. All, for chuyang, only at this moment can she have her Fenghua brother wholeheartedly and completely. " Sha Qingge looks at the figure of chuyang and Fenghua hugging each other tightly.


    beautiful!


    No wonder people all say that they only admire mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful scene is somewhat tragic after all.


    Lin smokeless listened to kill Qing GE''s words, turn Mou to see again to Feng Hua and Chu Yang. At that moment, the wind was strong and the clouds were broken. The whole world seemed to be in chaos.


    It''s really messy and dangerous.


    But for chuyang, at this moment is so happy. It''s like embracing chuyang is like having the whole world.


    So happy.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you." In addition to Xiaoxiu, this is the first time that Lin smokeless uses the word "Qiu" to talk to Sha Qingge.


    Smell speech, kill the heart of Qing Ge suddenly a draw tight.


    "What do you want me to do?" Kill Qing Ge Lian Mou to gaze at her, a pair of deep eyes surging a kind of complex deep emotion.


    No one knows how much he hates in his mind.


    He is the master of the devil.


    He''s a dark force that can control everything.


    But now he can''t do anything except protect Lin smokeless''s life and say something to her.


    We can only watch the arrogant and domineering bullying of Lin smokeless by the clown like the Taoist in suspense.


    He hates it!


    But I can''t be impatient at all.


    Because he knows better than anyone, maybe the moment when he releases his strength is also the moment when he loses Lin smokeless. So, in my heart, how I hope that moment will never come.


    "Let Fenghua and chuyang have more time." Lin smokeless said to Sha Qingge, "at least let the two of them get married!"


    From the understanding of chuyang, Lin smokeless suddenly found that every time it is chuyang to save her. And she almost never did anything for chuyang.


    Therefore, Lin smokeless wants to realize the love between her and Fenghua before Fenghua turns into a Horcrux.


    "I know that in a short time, Fenghua will become a Horcrux, and the time for chuyang to have Fenghua will be less and less. Therefore, I want chuyang and Fenghua to get married before Fenghua turns into a Horcrux Lin smokeless sincerely said.


    "This..." to Lin smokeless request, kill Qing Ge hesitated.


    "Can''t you promise me?" Seeing the hesitation of killing Qingge, Lin smokeless was not happy. "Killing Qingge, you said clearly, as long as I beg you, no matter what it is, you will help me do it."


    Lin smokeless knows that his behavior is really willful.


    But for the sake of chuyang, Lin smokeless decided that even if it is unreasonable, she must let kill Qingge agree.


    "Cigarette, I''m sorry." But who knows, even under her rude request, Sha Qingge took the initiative to apologize to her.


    "Qing ge..."


    See, Lin smokeless heart suddenly sink bottom.


    "It''s too late." Kill Qing Ge to say, a pair of deep Mou then pass behind Lin smokeless, see toward the front.


    Lin smokeless has a straight back.


    A heart as if in this moment is completely stopped beating in general, she slowly turned around, along the line of sight to see.


    At this moment, Nangong Wuji and Luoyang, Yanlin and aqier are also brought over by the dark attack power of Xuanxin Taoist.


    "Gather together


    In this way, even on the way to huangquan, you won''t feel lonely¡°


    When the voice falls, the Taoist priest in suspense will introduce all the flames of the ice flame forest into the smoke-free and killing space of the forest.


    "I''ll burn you! Let each of you die in the most painful and desperate way. Let you all call the sky should not, call the earth not work! Go to hell When the Taoist said these words, his eyes were bloodthirsty, and a kind of cold and ruthless state of feeling was sent out from him incisively and vividly¡° Ah! We are still here But I don''t want to, when the flames of the ice forest are constantly burning in the narrow space, Lin smokeless and his party haven''t spoken yet, and LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang''s two cries of pain and despair are coming¡° A Taoist in suspense! You hurry up and let us out first, and then we two will deal with these bitches together with you. " Even at this time, Lin Wushuang''s hatred for Lin smokeless is only increasing. She''s really jealous of Lin smokeless. It is clear that Lin smokeless is not favored at all in the Lin family and has no status at all. But now Nangong Wuji, Luoyang, chuyang and shaqingge are willing to fight for Lin smokeless. What''s good about Lin smokeless? Lin Wushuang is more jealous of Lin smokeless¡° Shut up. " But Lin Wushuang forgot that compared with Lin smokeless, the really terrible person is the Taoist who worries. At this moment, I just heard the Taoist priest in suspense say to LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang: "you two useless things, I''ve tried my best to pass the forbidden power to you two, and I''ve also kindly sent you two to the ice flame forest. I want you to take this opportunity to destroy Lin smokeless and the ice flame forest. In this way, the whole continent will lose its balance overnight, and then I can seize the opportunity to dominate this continent. But you two bullshit! Even a forest is smokeless. What''s the use of keeping you. "

 Chapter 204

    The discontent and hatred towards LAN Yichen and Lin Wushuang makes the Taoist priest in suspense turn all his focus on them.


    In the view of the Taoist priest, he has now used all the dark forces to attack Lin Yanwu and his party, and he has also introduced a steady stream of ice and forest flames into the narrow space. Even if Lin Yanwu and his party really have the ability to communicate with heaven, they will not escape and will suffer.


    And all she wanted was Lin smokeless to be tortured to death.


    Therefore, when the Taoist priest in suspense killed Lin Wushuang and LAN Yichen, Lin Yanwu and his party just ushered in a chance of breathing and turning over.


    The Taoist in suspense forgot.


    Although the dark forces and the forest fire are two deadly and powerful ways to attack. But beside Lin smokeless, there is Yan Lin, who has lived in the ice and flame forest for a long time and controlled the balance of the ice and flame forest, and also a demon master who can control all the dark forces.


    Therefore, no matter how the flame burns, Lin and his party are safe for the time being. It''s just... "It''s smoke-free. Come on. Yan Lin, he won''t last long


    At this time, Archie''s voice sounded.


    But now Lin smokeless felt surrounded by a strong force, as if something was constantly leaning towards her.


    How could that be?


    "Brother Fenghua, what''s the matter with you?" Then, in a short time, the voice of Chu Yang''s panic also rang.


    Lin smokeless moment to see the direction of the early sun, only Fenghua''s body began to gradually become transparent color, a little bit like a star light began to keep emitting from Fenghua, and then a steady stream of flying around, tightly wrapped with the dark air of their party.


    In a flash, Lin smokeless seemed to understand something. What''s the matter with this situation.


    Then, almost instinctively, Lin smokeless raises his eyes and looks at Sha Qingge beside him. In his eyes, Lin smokeless sees a clear and firm feeling.


    All of a sudden, Lin smokeless is more sure.


    "Yanlin, you''re here, aren''t you?" Lin smokeless a pair of beautiful eyes awe inspiring look around, tightly wrapped their dark gas.


    "Yes." Yan Lin nodded, then he said to Lin smokeless: "now, I need to make a contract with you!"


    As long as the contract is completed.


    Then the sky prism will be called out in an instant.


    At that time, Lin smokeless is equal to gathering all the xuanmingzhu, red blood sword, xueyanghua and tianprism she needs most! In this way, Lin smokeless will have the power to completely resist Xuanxin Taoist, and also can save them all.


    But at this moment, Lin smokeless hesitated.


    "No smoking, you don''t have time to think about it." Seeing that Lin smokeless didn''t start, Yan Lin couldn''t help but have a heavy voice. He said firmly to Lin smokeless: "now all our lives are firmly in your hands."


    It''s in her hands.


    At first glance, it is a word of great honor. But only Lin smokeless himself knows how much weight this sentence carries.


    It''s too painful.


    In order to win the battle, they have to choose a way of self sacrifice.


    "Smoke."


    Seeing Lin smokeless''s struggle and hesitation, Sha Qingge stretched out his hand to tie Lin smokeless''s shoulder. His deep eyes locked Lin smokeless tightly and said: "everything has me."


    In fact, at this moment, compared with Lin smokeless, Sha Qingge is more afraid of its coming.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of ending he and Lin smokeless would have after Lin smokeless really successfully summoned the sky prism.


    But we can''t hesitate, let alone retreat.


    This time, he will never lose Lin smokeless again.


    This sentence "everything has me" is like a word with magic, which makes Lin smokeless get infinite power all of a sudden.


    Then she looks at chuyang.


    Chuyang is crying. Crystal clear tears flow slowly from her eyes, but her mouth is always filled with a happy smile.


    She said, "brother Fenghua, don''t worry. I won''t make you feel lonely."


    "Chuyang!" After hearing Fenghua''s words, Lin smokeless was shocked, "don''t mess around. We may be able to think of other solutions. We... "


    Lin smokeless''s heart is very flustered.


    From the words of chuyang, Lin smokeless can clearly feel that chuyang wants to accompany Fenghua. She can also understand chuyang''s feelings.


    But... Better to live than to die!


    "It doesn''t matter." Chuyang is still smiling, her smile is so happy, just like this moment for chuyang, she seems to have the world.


    "No smoking, you know? In my heart, I always firmly believe that I will not get happiness in my life. Because I was born so dirty and ugly. But fate let me meet Fenghua brother, let me know, originally I can get happiness. So, smokeless, don''t be sad for me. I feel very happy to be able to turn into a force and be with brother Fenghua from generation to generation. "


    With that, chuyang finally looks at Lin smokeless. She smiles brightly, and then a force begins to release from her. Then it merges with the power of Fenghua, and finally it merges with Fenghua into the dark atmosphere of Yanlin. Seeing this scene, Lin smokeless felt that her blood was boiling all over her body, and a breath that was enough to numb her whole back surrounded her continuously. She wanted to tell chuyang why she was so stupid! But she also envies such early sun, can be brave and fearless to pursue the love they want. Therefore, Lin smokeless strong to resist the surge of heartache, she tidied up a good mood, and then Lin smokeless began to sign a contract with Yanlin directly. When Lin smokeless gathered all his strength to complete the contract with Yan Lin, the Yan Lin, which had been enveloped by the dark air, began to fall off a little bit, and then a bunch of white light suddenly appeared in the air, making the flames that had been burning around Lin smokeless disappear. Seeing this, the Taoist in suspense was terrified¡° What''s going on? Why does my forbidden power begin to disappear But what the Taoist did not expect was that all this was just the beginning. At this time, in the bright white light, I saw Yan Lin, a Qi Er, Fenghua constantly began to merge, and then in full view of the public, formed a beautiful and bright mirror¡° This... This is... "Seeing the Horcrux in the sky, the blood color on the Taoist''s face disappeared in a moment. It turned out to be the legendary sky prism!

 Chapter 205

    "The sky prism is really born!" Sha tinge looked at the sky prism born in the air. At that moment, Sha tinge felt relieved.


    "My God."


    Luoyang gaped and couldn''t believe looking at the scene, she was really surprised, "who is this Lin smokeless? Why can xuanmingzhu, xueyanghua and Tiantian prism be used by her


    "She is a strange woman!" Nangong Wuji raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. Although Nangong Wuji is really surprised that Lin smokeless can summon tianprism, if you think about it carefully, it''s just a reasonable thing that a woman like Lin smokeless, who is destined to be different, summons tianprism.


    It''s just... "Why didn''t you deal with the Taoist priest just now?" Nangong Wuji is very curious to see to kill Qing Ge.


    At this moment, Nangong Wuji even can''t help wondering whether this killing Qingge is really for Lin smokeless. If it''s true, why can Sha Qingge just watch the Taoist priest bully Lin smokeless fiercely.


    "Because I can''t." With a bitter smile, Sha Qingge answered Nangong Wuji and said, "besides, Yan''er must summon the sky prism!"


    "Why?" Nangong Wuji doesn''t understand.


    "Yes." Luoyang now is also full of doubts, can not help but also join the ranks of "why" to ask the killing of Qing Ge.


    "Moreover, I have heard that the legendary sky prism is on the ethereal island. In this case, why can Lin smokeless summon the sky prism in the ice forest?" Luoyang asked.


    "Because..."


    Killingola''s voice grew long. He wanted to explain to you personally why Lin smokeless must summon the sky prism. Why the sky prism is not on the ethereal Island, but on the ice forest.


    But at this moment, Sha tinge''s body began to change. A breath of darkness began to gather into his body.


    Then, the ice forest began to disappear in the eyes of the public, and a beautiful island began to appear in the eyes of the public.


    "This is the ethereal island!"


    It''s incredible.


    The legendary ethereal island is under the ice forest!


    No wonder!


    Since ancient times, so many people have gone to the ethereal Island, but there is no return. Who knows that under the fantasy town is the ice forest, and under the ice forest is the real ethereal island.


    Then, at this moment, Lin smokeless slowly opens her eyes, she looks at Sha Qingge, some long-term memories begin to emerge in her mind.


    "Cigarette, you remember, don''t you?" In the dark gas rising continuously, Sha Qingge''s deep eyes stare at Lin smokeless for a moment.


    "Yes." Lin smokeless answer, squeeze out of the voice from the teeth with a chill.


    Lin smokeless has never thought that the reason why she is reborn by killing Qingge is to ask her to find xueyanghua, arrange for her to get the red blood sword, xuanmingzhu and come to this ethereal island to get the sky prism. All she does is to help him lift the seal.


    Because ten thousand years ago, it was she who sealed the killing dagger in her body. The only way to release the seal of Sha Qing Ge is to collect these Horcruxes.


    However, after all, Lin smokeless was not the Savior ten thousand years ago. She is now Lin smokeless, so she doesn''t have so much resentment for killing Qingge.


    Now the only thing Lin smokeless cares about is "are you lying to me?" Lin smokeless a pair of beautiful eyes staring at kill the eyes of Qing Ge, word by word, very seriously asked: "you are really can small repair to save back?"


    For Lin smokeless, as long as you kill Qingge, you can save Xiaoxiu. No matter what purpose she used her for before she killed her, she was willing to accept it.


    "Yes." Sha Qingge nodded and answered Lin smokeless seriously: "in this matter, I didn''t cheat you at all. It''s just cigarettes. Do you... Hate me? "


    When Sha Qingge asked Lin smokeless, his tone was very careful and worried.


    This is the most frightening thing for Sha Qingge these days. He really doesn''t know whether Lin Yanwu will be hostile to him again, or even ruthlessly seal him, as she was 10000 years ago, after knowing all the truth.


    "It''s very important for me to deal with the Taoist who is worried now!" However, just when Lin smokeless began to answer the sentence "kill Qing Ge", Lin smokeless''s words suddenly became, "as for other things, we''ll talk about it later!"


    Lin smokeless now can not give an accurate answer.


    Say she doesn''t hate killing jingo at all?


    That must be a lie.


    After all, Lin smokeless now has the memory of ten thousand years ago, and knows the gratitude and resentment between himself and Sha Qingge ten thousand years ago.


    But does Lin really hate killing Qingge?


    But in this life, if she had not killed Qingge, she would still be drinking tea in the palace of hell, and there would not have been any hope to save huixiaoxiu. Therefore, Lin smokeless can not answer the question, she chose to temporarily avoid this topic. Then, in the eyes of Sha Qingge, Lin smokeless directly launched a final attack on Xuanxin Taoist. Although at this moment, Lin smokeless did not give him a direct reply, but for Sha Qingge, it was enough to make him happy. At least it shows that Lin smokeless did not completely exclude him. So, Sha Qingge said to Lin smokeless, "Yan''er, I''ll help you." In a flash, Sha Qingge and Lin smokeless cooperated with each other, and they subdued the Taoist completely without any effort¡° Brother Wuji, why did you suddenly become... So handsome? " Looking at this time has a human shape to kill the Qing Ge, Luoyang can''t help but see crazy, swallow saliva, said: "I really envy dead Lin smokeless, unexpectedly side has been accompanied by such a handsome guy, no wonder all the time, no matter what man Lin smokeless see, she is not moved, the original side has always been accompanied by a handsome guy."¡° And then what? " Looking at the appearance of Luoyang, Nangong Wuji said: "no matter how handsome you are, it''s smokeless. It''s nothing to do with you."¡° I know that. " Luoyang nodded, "however, this can not stop me from being happy with the handsome guy... Eh, brother Wuji, you are very strange." All of a sudden, as if aware of something, Luoyang eyes bright as stars looking at Nangong Wuji, "Wuji brother, are you eating my vinegar?"¡° What nonsense? " Nangong Wuji''s face suddenly became stiff and red. It seemed that he was peeped into his heart. Seeing this, Luoyang was very happy. "It''s so good. Brother Wuji is interested in me."

 Chapter 206

    At this moment, Luoyang is happy.


    But for her father, it was extremely painful.


    Because the emperor listened to the slander of the Taoist priest, the whole capital of Tianluo kingdom fell into a miasma, which made the people of the imperial court extremely dissatisfied with the emperor, so they got together and on the contrary, drove the emperor and Prince a out of the palace.


    And the Lin family, who has been fighting for the tiger, has also been raided. Nangong Wuji became the new emperor of Tianluo kingdom with the support of the common people.


    Luoyang is still chasing Nangong Wuji, but they are very sweet. For a moment, the chaos of Tianluo Kingdom finally recovered.


    "Yan''er, what are you going to do next?" Sha Qingge asks Lin smokeless carefully. Since the end of the battle with Xuanxin Taoist priest, he and Lin smokeless choose to stay on the ethereal island. But during this period of time on the ethereal Island, Lin smokeless almost completely regards him as a transparent person.


    It''s very sad to kill jingo.


    Sure enough, as always, Lin smokeless seems not to have heard of the problem of killing Qing Ge. She grows flowers and plants in the small courtyard, while the third small one is completely in a state of stocking, running around Lin smokeless''s body.


    "Poor devil Lord." Looking at Lin smokeless completely ignored to kill Qing Ge, three small can''t help but to kill Qing Ge cast a small look of sympathy.


    "Who let him offend women, especially our master." Ha ha, it''s totally different from that of Qing Ge.


    "You..."


    "Sister!"


    Just at this time, Xiao Xiu comes out of the room and looks at Sha Qingge trying to please Lin smokeless. Xiao Xiu can''t help laughing.


    splendid!


    My sister is taken care of by me.


    "Xiaoxiu."


    At the sight of Xiao Xiu, Lin smokeless immediately puts down his action and looks up at Xiao Xiu with a smile. Seeing Lin smokeless like this, Sha Qingge is envious of Xiao Xiu.


    "Yan''er, you don''t even smile at me." Sha Qingge pouted and said pitifully. This is a new skill that he learned in order to please Lin smokeless.


    That is to be cute and coquettish. In the end, Lin smokeless can''t stand his entanglement and talk to him.


    "Don''t make any noise." Look, now Lin smokeless is talking to him.


    "Good." Kill Qing Ge and smile with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Xiu, what can I do for you?" See kill tilt Ge a quiet down, Lin smokeless this just quickly ask small repair. Originally, Lin smokeless thought that when killing Qingge brought Xiaoxiu back to life, Xiaoxiu would be a doll, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoxiu summoned by killing Qingge had grown into a young man.


    "Sister, I want to leave this ethereal island." Xiao Xiu said to Lin smokeless with a serious face: "although I''m so old now, I don''t know anything about Tianluo country and the world. So, I want to leave this ethereal Island, so that I can have some experience. "


    "No way." Lin smokeless a listen to small repair this, immediately rejected the small repair proposal, "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Xiao Xiu was surprised, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Sister, I am an adult now, and I can decide my own affairs."


    The implication is that whether Lin smokeless agrees or not, he has made up his mind to leave this ethereal island.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiu didn''t listen to him, Lin smokeless couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, so he put on the airs of his elder sister, "I''m your elder sister, you must..."


    "Cough!"


    However, at this time, Sha Qingge suddenly coughed loudly and interrupted all the words Lin smokeless wanted to say.


    This makes Lin smokeless. It''s depressing.


    However, Lin smokeless also realized how inappropriate the words he was about to say.


    She is Xiaoxiu''s sister, but she can''t control Xiaoxiu''s life.


    However, no matter what, Lin smokeless can''t let Xiao Xiu go to the world alone.


    "Xiao Xiu..."


    "That what... By the way, Xiao Xiu, I suddenly want to eat some wild fruits. Go and help me pick some." Sha Qingge opens his mouth and interrupts Lin smokeless''s words. At the same time, he winks at Xiao Xiu and asks him to leave for the time being. Don''t continue to discuss the topic he wants to leave with Lin smokeless.


    Xiao Xiu sees the look in her eyes, and Lin smokeless''s face is not calm. He readily agreed.


    "Good." Then Xiao Xiu left.


    "What are you doing to kill chingo?" As soon as Xiao Xiu leaves, Lin smokeless stares at Sha Qingge and says, "why do you want to stop me? You know that although Xiao Xiu has grown up now, he is just a newborn in this world. If he goes out like this, he will have a big deal. I don''t care. He must stay. If he wants to leave the ethereal Island, he can. Let me follow him Lin smokeless said with a voice.


    "Yan''er, listen to me calmly first." Sha Qingge sighed, and then said to Lin smokeless, "I understand your feelings. You have too much heartache and guilt for killing Qingge, but Yan''er, you insist on calling Xiao Xiu back. You should be responsible for his life and let him have the ability to face the world alone. So, you might as well let Xiao Xiu go out to experience alone, and then we will follow him quietly. If Xiao Xiu really meets any danger, we will help him secretly. In this way, it will neither hurt the relationship between you and Xiao Xiu nor hinder his growth. What''s more, don''t you still want to find huaiyizhen? " Kill tilt Ge remind Lin smokeless said. Lin smokeless has always been very strange about huaiyizhen. During this period of time, they almost overturned the whole ethereal island one by one, but they never found huaiyizhen''s whereabouts. He seems to have disappeared from the world. Hearing this, Lin smokeless was moved. There is no denying that the proposal to kill Jingge is perfect. Then, Lin smokeless frowned and thought for a while, then readily agreed to kill the proposal of Qing Ge, "OK, according to what you said."¡° That cigarette, I have another suggestion Seeing that Lin smokeless has finally begun to talk to him, Sha Qingge strikes while the iron is hot. His eyes are full of cunning light. Then he says to Lin smokeless, "in order to make it convenient for us to walk around the world in the future, I think we should get married." Lin smokeless a listen to kill tilt Ge words, the smile on the face instantly brilliant incomparable, she said to kill tilt Ge: "then we are not to have a few children."¡° If you want, you can. " Sha Qingge nodded, thinking that his and Lin smokeless children must be the most beautiful children in the world. It''s just, why does he suddenly feel cold. Gather a Mou to see, see at this time, the smile on Lin smokeless face disappears without a trace, a pair of beautiful Mou ice cold piercing looking at to kill Qing Ge¡° You''re a daydreamer Lin smokeless cold to kill tilt Ge finish, and then turn to find small repair¡° Yan''er... "Kill Qing Ge to chase, it seems, he killed Qing Ge also has a chicken flying eggs to chase his wife''s journey.